The
Irish
Rebellion
,
23.
Octob.
1641.
THE
first
dark
Light
,
of
which
Sir
William
Cole
(
the
11th
.
of
Sir
William
Cole
gave
the
first
light
of
the
Rebellion
.
October
,
1641.
)
gave
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
Council
notice
of
:
As
that
there
was
a
great
Resort
made
to
Sir
Phelim
O
Neals
,
in
the
County
of
Tyrone
,
as
also
to
the
House
of
the
Lord
Mac-Guire
,
in
the
County
of
Fermanagh
,
and
that
by
several
suspected
Persons
(
fit
Instruments
for
Mischief
.
)
As
also
that
the
said
Lord
Mac-Guire
had
of
late
made
several
Journeys
within
the
Pale
,
and
other
Places
,
and
had
spent
his
time
much
in
writing
Letters
,
and
sending
Dispatches
abroad
.
Upon
the
receipt
of
which
Intelligence
,
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
writ
to
Sir
William
Cole
,
requiring
him
to
be
very
vigilant
and
industrious
,
to
find
out
what
should
be
the
occasion
of
those
several
Meetings
,
and
speedily
to
advertise
them
thereof
,
or
any
other
particular
that
he
conceiv'd
might
tend
to
the
publick
service
of
the
State
.
And
more
than
this
(
rationally
)
could
not
have
been
done
;
for
that
what
Sir
William
Cole
inform'd
the
State
of
,
was
but
conjectural
;
and
had
any
notice
been
took
publickly
of
it
,
whereby
Sir
Phelim
O
Neal
,
or
the
Lord
Mac-Guire
had
been
seiz'd
on
,
the
same
would
certainly
have
been
a
pretended
cause
for
the
Irish
(
ready
Touch-wood
)
to
have
risen
in
Arms
,
being
suspected
,
before
they
manifested
any
dis-satisfaction
.
Besides
,
there
was
some
so
unwilling
to
receive
the
least
mis-conceit
of
the
Irish
,
(
believing
Time
had
worn
out
all
Animosities
,
and
the
State
had
secur'd
each
Interests
)
as
they
us'd
the
utmost
artifice
imaginable
to
suppress
those
thoughts
in
others
:
That
thence
more
than
a
circumspect
eye
was
not
to
be
advis'd
.
Some
say
,
one
John
Cormack
reveal'd
to
Sir
William
Cole
,
the
21.
of
October
,
That
the
Irish
resolv'd
to
seize
upon
his
Majesties
Castle
and
City
of
Dublin
,
to
murder
his
Lords
Justices
and
Council
there
,
and
to
seize
upon
all
the
Castles
and
Forts
of
the
Kingdom
,
&c.
Which
Sir
William
Cole
the
same
day
sent
the
Lords
Justices
notice
of
.
As
others
from
an
Ultogh
would
infer
,
That
they
had
inform'd
the
State
thereof
,
and
that
Sir
Lucas
Dillon
thereupon
had
been
summon'd
before
them
,
and
told
,
that
they
had
heard
something
of
him
and
others
in
Connaght
,
that
made
their
fidelity
suspected
;
which
with
a
sober
countenance
,
and
solemn
protestation
,
(
Arts
he
had
been
long
bred
to
)
he
soon
wiped
off
.
So
(
saith
my
Author
)
that
for
our
sins
our
Counsellors
were
infatuated
,
and
our
Watch-men
slumber'd
.
But
Sir
John
Temple
(
whose
Integrity
over-weighs
all
Assertions
to
the
contrary
)
testifies
[
](A28828-e17730-b)*
*
In
his
Letter
,
28.
of
May
,
1677.
,
That
those
Letters
and
Informations
never
came
to
their
knowledge
,
and
that
indeed
they
had
never
any
certain
notice
of
this
general
Conspiracy
of
the
Irish
,
until
the
22d
.
of
October
,
late
in
the
evening
[
](A28828-e17780-b)*
*
Sir
J.
T.
in
his
Hist.
p.
17.
l.
12.
,
that
Owen
O
Conally
(
a
meer
Irish-man
,
Servant
to
Sir
John
Clotworthy
,
train'd
up
in
the
Protestant
Religion
)
imparted
the
same
to
the
Lord
Justice
Parsons
,
as
a
sense
of
his
Duty
,
and
Loyalty
to
his
Majesty
,
and
an
effect
of
that
Religion
he
was
trained
up
in
.
At
first
,
the
Lord
Parsons
gave
little
belief
to
the
Relation
,
in
regard
it
came
from
an
obscure
Person
,
and
one
,
as
he
conceiv'd
,
somewhat
distemper'd
(
at
that
time
)
with
drink
,
delivering
his
story
besides
in
so
broken
a
manner
,
that
it
scarce
seem'd
credible
;
whereupon
his
Lordship
let
him
go
,
strictly
charging
him
to
return
back
the
same
evening
,
with
what
further
discoveries
he
could
make
.
Yet
in
the
interim
,
the
Lord
Parsons
(
being
touch'd
with
the
Relation
)
repair'd
(
about
Ten
of
the
Clock
at
night
)
to
the
Lord
Borlase
,
at
Chichester-house
,
without
the
Town
,
and
disclos'd
to
him
what
Owen
O
Conally
had
imparted
;
which
made
so
sensible
an
impression
on
his
Colleague
,
as
(
the
Discoverer
being
let
go
)
He
grew
infinitely
concern'd
thereat
,
having
none
to
punish
,
if
the
story
should
prove
false
;
or
means
to
learn
more
,
were
it
true
.
In
the
disturbance
of
which
perplexity
,
Owen
O
Conally
comes
(
or
,
as
others
write
,
was
brought
)
where
the
Lords
Justices
were
then
met
,
sensible
that
his
discovery
was
not
thorowly
believed
,
professing
,
that
what-ever
he
had
acquainted
the
Lord
Parsons
with
,
(
touching
the
Conspiracy
)
was
true
;
and
could
he
but
repose
himself
,
(
the
effects
of
drink
being
still
upon
him
)
he
should
discover
more
.
Whereupon
he
had
the
conveniency
of
a
Bed
.
In
the
interim
,
the
Lords
Justices
summon'd
as
many
of
the
Council
,
as
they
could
give
notice
to
,
to
their
assistance
that
night
,
at
Chichester-house
.
Sir
Thomas
Rotheram
,
and
Sir
Robert
Meredith
,
Chancellor
of
the
Exchequer
,
came
immediately
to
them
.
They
then
with
all
diligence
secur'd
the
Gates
of
the
City
,
with
such
as
they
could
most
confide
in
,
and
strengthen'd
the
Warders
of
the
Castle
,
(
which
were
a
few
in-considerable
men
)
with
their
Foot-Guard
,
usually
attending
their
Persons
,
charging
the
Mayor
and
his
Brethren
to
be
watchful
of
all
persons
,
that
should
walk
the
streets
that
night
.
However
,
many
of
the
Conspirators
escaped
over
the
River
,
or
at
least
lay
conceal'd
in
Citizens
houses
,
(
a
Receptacle
too
ready
for
most
of
them
)
and
some
of
those
who
were
brought
before
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
,
as
James
Warren
,
(
Sir
Phelim
O
Neal's
Servant
)
and
Paul
O
Neal
,
(
an
active
Priest
)
though
neither
of
them
then
were
discover'd
to
be
such
,
found
means
to
get
away
;
of
which
Sir
Phelim
bragg'd
of
afterwards
;
Paul
O
Neal
having
been
a
prime
Instrument
in
the
contrivance
of
the
Rebellion
:
Whilst
Hugh
Oge
,
Mac-Mahon
Esq
(
Grandson
by
his
Mother
to
the
Traitor
Tir-Oen
)
a
Gentleman
of
good
Fortune
in
the
County
of
Monaghon
,
who
had
serv'd
as
a
Lieutenant
Colonel
in
the
King
of
Spain's
Quarters
,
was
,
after
some
little
resistance
,
apprehended
before
day
in
his
own
Lodging
over
the
Water
near
the
Inns
,
and
brought
to
Chichester-house
,
where
,
upon
Examination
,
he
did
,
without
much
difficulty
,
confess
the
Plot
,
resolutely
Mac-Mahon's
Examination
abbreviated
.
telling
them
,
That
on
that
very
day
(
it
was
now
about
5
in
the
morning
,
the
23.
of
Octob.
1641.
)
that
all
the
Forts
and
strong
Places
in
Ireland
would
be
taken
;
That
he
with
the
Lord
Mac-Guire
,
Hugh
Birn
,
Captain
Brian
O
Neal
,
and
several
other
Irish
Gentlemen
,
were
come
up
expresly
to
surprize
the
Castle
of
Dublin
,
and
that
twenty
men
out
of
each
County
of
the
Kingdom
were
to
be
here
to
joyn
with
them
.
That
all
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
in
the
Kingdom
(
that
were
Papists
)
were
engag'd
in
this
Plot
;
That
what
was
that
day
to
be
done
in
other
parts
of
the
Countrey
,
was
so
far
advanc'd
by
that
time
,
as
it
was
impossible
for
the
wit
of
Man
to
prevent
it
.
And
withal
told
them
,
That
it
was
true
,
they
had
him
in
their
power
,
and
might
use
him
how
they
pleased
;
but
he
was
sure
he
should
be
reveng'd
.
Before
Mac-Mahon
was
apprehended
,
Owen
O
Conally
having
(
on
his
repose
)
recovered
himself
,
had
his
Examination
taken
in
these
words
.
Who
being
duly
sworn
and
examined
,
saith
,
That
he
being
at
Monimore
,
O
Conally's
Examination
.
in
the
County
of
London-derry
,
on
Tuesday
last
,
he
received
a
Letter
from
Colonel
Hugh
Oge-Mac-Mahon
,
desiring
him
to
come
to
Connaght
in
the
County
of
Monaghan
,
and
to
be
with
him
on
Wednesday
or
Thursday
last
.
Whereupon
he
this
Examinant
came
to
Connaght
on
Wednesday
night
last
,
and
finding
the
said
Hugh
come
to
Dublin
,
followed
him
thither
;
he
came
hither
about
six
of
the
Clock
this
evening
,
and
forthwith
went
to
the
Lodging
of
the
said
Hugh
,
to
the
house
near
the
Boat
in
Oxmantown
,
and
there
he
found
the
said
Hugh
,
and
came
with
the
said
Hugh
into
the
Town
,
near
the
Pillory
,
to
the
Lodging
of
the
Lord
Mac-Guire
,
where
they
found
not
the
Lord
within
,
and
there
they
drank
a
cup
of
Beer
,
and
then
went
back
again
to
the
said
Hugh's
Lodging
.
He
saith
,
That
at
the
Lord
Mac-Guire's
Lodging
,
the
said
Hugh
told
him
,
That
there
were
,
and
would
be
this
night
,
great
numbers
of
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Irish
Papists
,
from
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
in
this
Town
,
who
,
with
himself
,
had
determin'd
to
take
the
Castle
of
Dublin
,
and
to
possess
themselves
of
all
his
Majesties
Ammunition
there
to
morrow
morning
,
being
Saturday
:
And
that
they
intended
first
to
batter
the
Chimneys
of
the
said
Town
;
and
if
the
Citizens
would
not
yield
,
then
to
batter
down
the
Houses
,
and
so
to
cut
off
all
the
Protestants
that
would
not
joyn
with
them
.
He
further
saith
,
That
he
the
said
Hugh
told
him
,
That
the
Irish
had
prepared
men
in
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
destroy
all
the
English
inhabiting
there
to
morrow
morning
by
Ten
of
the
Clock
;
and
that
in
all
the
Sea-Ports
,
and
other
Towns
in
the
Kingdom
,
all
the
Protestants
should
be
killed
that
night
,
and
that
all
the
Posts
that
could
be
could
not
prevent
it
.
And
further
saith
,
That
he
moved
the
said
Hugh
to
forbear
executing
of
that
business
,
and
to
discover
it
to
the
State
,
for
saving
of
his
own
Estate
;
who
said
,
He
could
not
help
it
:
But
said
,
That
they
did
owe
their
Allegiance
to
the
King
,
and
would
pay
him
all
his
Rights
;
but
that
they
did
this
for
the
Tyrannical
Government
that
was
over
them
,
and
to
imitate
Scotland
,
who
had
got
a
Priviledge
by
that
course
.
And
he
further
saith
,
That
when
he
was
with
the
said
Hugh
in
his
Lodging
,
the
said
Hugh
swore
,
That
he
should
not
go
out
of
his
Lodging
that
night
,
but
told
him
,
he
should
go
with
him
the
next
morning
to
the
Castle
;
and
said
,
if
this
matter
were
discovered
,
some
body
should
die
for
it
.
Whereupon
this
Examinant
feign'd
some
necessity
for
his
Easment
,
went
down
out
of
the
Chamber
,
and
left
his
Sword
in
pawn
,
and
the
said
Hugh
sent
his
Man
down
with
him
;
and
when
this
Examinant
came
down
into
the
Yard
,
and
finding
an
opportunity
,
he
,
this
Examinant
,
leaped
over
a
Wall
,
and
two
Pales
,
and
so
came
to
the
Lord
Justice
Parsons
.
Octob.
22.
1641.
-
William
Parsons
.
-
Thomas
Rotheram
.
-
Robert
Meredith
.
-
Owen
O
Conally
.
How
it
came
to
pass
that
the
other
Lord
Justice
attested
not
the
Examination
,
(
it
being
took
in
his
house
,
he
present
)
hath
begot
some
doubts
,
evidencing
how
(
since
)
Counsels
severed
into
Cabals
.
In
the
interim
,
(
whilst
Owen
O
Conally
was
examining
)
Mac-Mahon
(
walking
in
Chichester-hall
)
drew
(
with
Chalk
)
several
Postures
,
some
on
Gibbets
,
others
groveling
on
the
ground
;
intimating
how
his
fancy
run
on
what
was
then
acting
:
So
little
did
he
dread
the
event
.
The
night
being
thus
pass'd
over
,
the
Lords
Justices
remov'd
themselves
(
for
their
better
security
)
into
the
Castle
,
where
the
body
of
the
Council
attended
them
;
and
having
secur'd
the
Lord
Mac-Guire
(
taken
,
after
several
removes
,
in
an
obscure
Cock-loft
in
Cook-street
)
they
joyn'd
in
this
Proclamation
.
By
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
.
W.
Parsons
,
John
Borlase
.
THese
are
to
make
known
and
publish
to
all
his
Majesties
good
Subjects
in
this
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
That
there
is
a
discovery
made
by
us
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
,
of
a
most
disloyal
and
detestable
Conspiracy
,
intended
by
some
evil-affected
Irish
Papists
,
against
the
Lives
of
us
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
,
and
many
other
of
his
Majesty's
faithful
Subjects
,
universally
throughout
this
Kingdom
,
and
for
the
seizing
not
onely
of
his
Majesty's
Castle
of
Dublin
,
(
his
Majesties
principal
Fort
here
)
but
also
of
all
the
other
Fortifications
in
the
Kingdom
.
And
seeing
by
the
great
goodness
and
abundant
mercy
of
Almighty
God
to
his
Majesty
,
and
this
State
and
Kingdom
,
those
wicked
Conspiracies
are
brought
to
light
,
and
some
of
the
Conspirators
committed
to
the
Castle
of
Dublin
by
us
,
by
his
Majesties
Authority
,
so
as
those
wicked
and
damnable
Plots
are
now
disappointed
in
the
chief
Parts
thereof
:
We
therefore
have
thought
fit
hereby
not
onely
to
make
it
publickly
known
,
for
the
comfort
of
his
Majesties
good
and
loyal
Subjects
in
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
but
also
hereby
to
require
them
,
That
they
do
with
all
confidence
and
chearfulness
betake
themselves
to
their
own
defence
,
and
stand
upon
their
Guard
,
so
to
render
the
more
safety
to
themselves
and
all
the
Kingdom
besides
;
and
that
they
advertise
us
with
all
possible
speed
of
all
Occurrents
,
which
may
concern
the
peace
and
safety
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
now
to
shew
fully
that
Loyalty
and
Faith
,
which
they
had
always
shown
for
the
publick
Services
of
the
Crown
and
Kingdom
,
which
we
will
value
to
his
Majesty
accordingly
,
and
a
special
memory
thereof
will
be
retain'd
for
their
advantage
in
due
time
;
and
we
require
,
that
great
care
be
taken
,
that
no
Levies
of
Men
be
made
for
Foreign
Service
,
nor
any
Men
suffer'd
to
March
upon
any
pretence
.
Given
at
his
Majesty's
Castle
at
Dublin
,
23.
October
,
1641.
R.
Dillon
,
Ro.
Digby
,
Ad.
Loftus
,
J.
Temple
,
Tho.
Rotheram
,
Franc.
Willoughby
,
Ja.
Ware
,
Ro.
Meredith
.
Which
being
immediately
printed
,
was
dispersed
to
as
many
Places
as
they
could
convey
it
to
:
Against
which
,
some
of
the
Lords
of
the
Pale
(
though
at
first
they
had
offer'd
their
service
at
the
Council-board
,
with
great
protestations
and
affections
to
his
Majesty
)
few
days
after
appear'd
with
a
Petition
to
their
Lordships
,
wherein
they
utter'd
the
deep
sense
they
had
of
an
expression
in
that
Proclamation
,
as
if
by
the
words
,
Irish
Papists
,
there
being
no
distinction
,
they
might
doubt
themselves
involv'd
.
Upon
which
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
,
being
tender
,
lest
they
(
in
whose
fidelity
,
from
the
example
of
their
Ancestors
,
their
Lordships
then
rested
confident
)
should
take
umbrage
at
any
of
their
expressions
,
condescended
,
by
their
Printed
Declaration
,
dated
the
29th
.
of
the
same
October
,
to
publish
and
proclaim
,
That
by
the
words
,
Irish
Papists
,
they
intended
onely
such
of
the
old
meer
Irish
in
the
Province
of
Ulster
,
as
had
plotted
,
contriv'd
,
and
been
actors
in
that
Treason
,
and
others
that
adhered
to
them
,
and
none
of
the
old
English
of
the
Pale
,
and
other
Parts
,
enjoyning
all
his
Majesty's
Subjects
,
whether
Protestants
or
Papists
,
to
forbear
upbraiding
matter
of
Religion
.
So
that
this
Cavil
being
remov'd
,
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councel
(
with
all
imaginable
amity
and
confidence
)
animated
the
Lords
of
the
Pale
,
and
their
adherents
,
to
joyn
with
them
,
as
one
Body
,
for
the
suppression
of
the
present
Rebellion
,
and
the
maintenance
of
his
Majesty's
just
Right
and
Prerogative
.
To
which
end
they
parted
with
1700
Arms
,
and
proportionable
Ammunition
,
as
well
to
the
Roman
Catholicks
,
as
Protestant
Subjects
,
for
the
defence
of
their
Houses
in
several
parts
.
As
to
the
Lord
of
Gormanston
,
there
were
delivered
Arms
for
500
Men
,
for
the
County
of
Meath
;
there
were
also
delivered
Arms
for
300.
for
the
County
of
Kildare
;
Arms
for
300.
for
the
County
of
Lowth
;
Arms
for
300.
for
the
County
of
West-Meath
;
Arms
for
300.
for
the
County
of
Dublin
;
and
about
the
same
time
,
there
were
sent
down
400
Muskets
to
the
Lords
of
the
Ardes
and
Clandeboys
,
for
the
Arming
of
the
Scots
,
in
the
County
of
Downe
;
also
the
State
furnish'd
Wexford
,
Waterford
,
Trim
and
Dundalk
,
with
Arms
,
and
licence
to
import
Arms
and
Powder
,
a
condescension
never
indulg'd
without
great
confidence
and
favour
,
that
nothing
should
be
wanting
to
testifie
their
confidence
of
all
,
but
such
as
were
in
actual
Rebellion
.
And
now
having
heard
Mac-Mahon's
,
and
Owen
O
Conally's
Examinations
,
and
the
proceedings
thereupon
,
it
will
be
time
to
give
you
the
Lord
Mac-Guire's
,
though
at
first
(
when
he
was
brought
before
the
Councel
Board
)
nothing
could
be
wrung
from
him
,
till
the
26th
.
of
March
,
1642.
that
his
Examination
was
taken
before
Charles
Lord
Lambert
,
and
Sir
Robert
Meredith
Kt.
Chancellor
of
his
Majesty's
Court
of
Exchequer
,
by
direction
of
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councel
,
in
these
words
:
Who
being
examined
,
saith
,
That
about
the
time
when
Mr.
John
Bellew
came
out
of
England
,
with
the
Commission
for
the
continuance
of
the
present
Parliament
,
Roger
Moore
,
in
the
said
Moore
's
Chamber
,
in
the
House
of
one
Peter
de
Costres
,
of
this
City
,
acquainted
him
this
Examinant
,
That
if
the
Irish
would
rise
,
they
might
make
their
own
Conditions
,
for
the
regaining
of
their
own
Lands
,
and
freedom
of
their
Religion
.
At
which
time
the
said
Moore
also
acquainted
him
this
Examinant
,
that
he
had
spoken
with
sundry
in
Leimster
,
who
would
be
ready
for
that
purpose
;
and
withal
told
him
this
Examinant
,
that
he
was
assured
a
good
part
of
Connaght
would
do
the
like
;
and
thereupon
mov'd
this
Examinant
to
joyn
likewise
with
them
,
with
all
he
could
make
;
unto
which
motion
he
this
Examinant
yielded
.
And
the
next
day
following
,
there
was
a
Meeting
in
his
the
said
Moore
's
Chamber
aforesaid
,
where
were
Col.
Mac-Bryan
,
Mac-Mahon
,
Tirelagh
O
Neal
,
Philip
Mac-Hugh
O
Relie
,
this
Examinant
,
and
Roger
Moore
,
where
Discourse
was
had
about
that
Business
,
yet
nothing
concluded
on
,
save
that
Roger
Moore
and
the
rest
should
go
and
prepare
their
Parties
.
And
this
Examinant
further
saith
,
That
about
May
last
,
he
this
Examinant
,
Roger
Moore
,
Philip
O
Relie
,
and
Roger
Mac-Guire
(
this
Examinant's
Brother
)
dispatched
a
Priest
(
one
Toole
O
Conley
)
who
lived
in
Leimster
,
unto
Owen
O
Neal
,
into
Flanders
,
to
acquaint
him
with
the
Business
,
concerning
the
General
Rebellion
then
in
preparation
;
which
said
Priest
return'd
about
a
month
before
the
time
appointed
for
execution
thereof
:
And
the
Answer
which
the
said
Priest
brought
from
the
said
Owen
O
Neal
,
was
,
That
he
would
(
within
15
days
after
the
People
were
up
)
be
with
them
,
with
his
best
Assistance
and
Arms
:
And
it
being
demanded
,
Why
he
the
said
Owen
would
bring
Arms
,
considering
the
Castle
of
Dublin
was
to
be
taken
,
and
the
Arms
therein
;
this
Examinant
answer'd
,
That
they
so
provided
for
Arms
,
that
they
might
not
want
any
in
case
they
could
not
take
the
said
Castle
,
whereof
they
doubted
.
And
this
Examinant
acknowledgeth
,
That
the
Castle
of
Dublin
was
to
have
been
surpriz'd
by
himself
,
Capt.
Bryan
O
Neal
,
Capt.
Con
O
Neal
,
Capt.
Mac-Mahon
,
one
Owen
O
Relie
,
Roger
Moore
,
Hugh
Mac-Mahon
,
Col.
Plunkett
,
and
Capt.
Fox
;
and
likewise
further
acknowledgeth
,
That
Hugh
Mac-Phelim
,
Capt.
Con
O
Neal
,
and
Bryan
O
Neal
,
brought
from
Owen
O
Neal
,
out
of
Flanders
,
the
very
same
Message
which
the
Priest
brought
.
And
this
Examinant
further
saith
,
That
he
was
told
by
Roger
Moor
,
that
a
Great
Man
was
in
the
Plot
,
but
he
might
not
name
him
for
the
present
:
And
at
another
time
,
and
during
the
sitting
of
the
Parliament
the
last
Summer
,
he
this
Examinant
was
inform'd
by
one
John
Barnewell
,
a
Franciscan
Frier
,
then
resident
in
this
City
,
That
those
of
the
Pale
were
also
privy
to
the
Plot
(
meaning
the
present
Rebellion
.
)
And
lastly
saith
,
That
of
those
Persons
who
came
to
attend
him
this
Examinant
,
for
the
surprize
of
the
Castle
of
Dublin
,
only
Cohonough
Mac-Guire
was
privy
to
the
Business
in
hand
;
and
that
the
last
Meeting
(
when
the
day
appointed
for
the
execution
thereof
was
resolv'd
on
)
was
at
Loghross
,
where
were
present
only
Ever
Mac-Mahon
,
Vicar-General
of
the
Diocess
of
Clogher
,
Thomas
Mac-Kearnan
,
a
Frier
of
Dundalk
,
Sir
Phelim
O
Neal
,
Roger
Moor
,
and
Bryan
O
Neal.
Charles
Lambert
,
Robert
Meredith
.
Concordat
cum
originali
.
Ex.
per
Paul
Harris
.
Which
Examination
he
also
acknowledged
before
Judge
Bramston
,
Lord
Chief
Justice
of
England
,
and
Justice
Mallet
,
the
22.
of
June
,
1642.
in
the
presence
of
Jo.
Conyers
,
W.
Ayloffe
,
Nath.
Finch
.
And
being
Prisoner
in
the
Tower
of
London
,
he
delivered
to
Sir
John
Conyers
(
then
Lieutenant
thereof
)
a
Relation
of
the
whole
Scene
,
to
be
presented
to
the
Lords
in
Parliament
,
which
being
stor'd
with
many
remarkable
Circumstances
,
sufficiently
evidencing
the
dis-satisfaction
,
long
contrivance
,
and
general
combination
of
the
Natives
,
I
shall
commit
to
posterity
in
his
own
words
,
[
](A28828-e20300-b)*
*
Appendix
2.
that
it
may
be
seen
(
what
Fucus
soever
is
now
endeavour'd
to
be
cast
on
the
horrid
Conspiracy
)
it
was
not
any
ill
miscarriage
of
the
State
(
at
that
time
)
or
any
real
suspicions
that
the
Irish
had
of
any
violence
to
be
obtruded
on
their
Religion
,
or
Persons
,
which
drove
the
Natives
into
a
general
revolt
,
but
the
deliberate
complotted
Counsels
of
many
years
,
that
anvil'd
out
the
Rebellion
in
detestation
of
the
English
;
that
was
the
Sore
(
however
skin'd
)
which
they
endeavour'd
again
to
exulcerate
;
to
which
end
,
Neal's
Regiment
in
Flanders
(
consisting
most
of
Irish
Papists
)
was
purposely
rais'd
,
to
train
up
the
Irish
in
Arms
,
against
a
fitting
opportunity
,
as
by
Henry
Mac-Art's
Examination
[
](A28828-e20400-b)*
*
Pryn's
Abbrev
.
of
Archbi
.
Laud
,
fol.
301.
is
most
evident
.
Thus
was
this
inhumane
and
treacherous
Rebellion
unanimously
complotted
,
which
brake
forth
the
23.
of
October
,
1641.
St.
Ignatius
his
day
,
that
less
than
such
a
Patron
might
not
be
entituled
to
so
close
and
bloody
a
Conspiracy
,
fourty
years
before
fore-warn'd
by
the
incomparable
and
pious
Archbishop
Usher
,
preaching
(
soon
after
the
overthrow
of
the
Spaniards
at
Kinsale
,
1601.
)
on
the
Vision
of
Ezek.
Chap.
4.
Vers.
6.
whence
(
in
reference
to
a
connivance
of
Popery
following
)
he
drew
this
Application
,
From
this
year
(
a
day
being
for
a
year
)
I
will
reckon
the
sin
of
Ireland
,
that
those
whom
you
now
embrace
shall
be
your
ruine
,
and
you
shall
bear
this
iniquity
.
A
little
before
which
time
,
this
Reverend
Primate
went
for
England
;
I
cannot
say
his
reflecting
on
this
Prophesie
Dr.
Bernard
in
his
Funeral
Oration
on
the
Primate
,
p.
39.
was
the
cause
of
his
repair
thither
,
no!
many
things
were
thought
to
be
in
dispute
,
which
his
moderation
might
probably
have
compos'd
.
However
,
writes
Armachanus
Redivivus
,
towards
the
end
,
Monitu
proculdubio
divino
tempestivus
ab
Hibernia
recessit
,
priusquam
funestae
calamitates
erupissent
,
&
illi
lupi
bipedes
,
belluaeque
deproedatrices
dispersas
oves
horribili
Laniena
jugulassent
.
The
Castle
of
Dublin
(
as
you
have
read
)
was
the
chief
Place
they
aim'd
at
,
as
in
the
Lord
Grey's
Government
,
1580.
it
was
then
the
design
of
the
Rebels
to
have
kill'd
[
](A28828-e20620-b)*
*
Conspirare
caeperunt
ad
Proregem
cum
familia
opprimendum
,
Castrum
Dublinense
(
ubi
omnis
apparatus
bellicus
)
ex
improviso
intercipiendum
.
Camd.
Eliz.
fol.
311.
P.
27.
him
,
and
his
Family
,
and
to
have
surpris'd
the
Castle
of
Dublin
,
wherein
was
all
the
Provision
of
War
.
The
like
was
intended
by
the
Conspirators
about
the
beginning
of
the
Reign
of
King
James
,
Sir
Arthur
Chichester
Lord
Deputy
.
The
full
determination
of
the
Conspiracy
we
now
speak
of
,
was
(
as
Dr.
Jones
,
in
his
clear
and
excellent
account
he
gives
thereof
,
in
his
Depositions
took
the
3d.
of
March
,
1641.
)
design'd
at
the
Abbey
of
Multifernan
;
(
notwithstanding
that
Tyroen's
Son
,
who
had
long
consulted
it
in
Flanders
,
was
suddenly
strangled
about
that
time
in
Bruxels
,
and
the
Earl
of
Tirconnel
drown'd
near
the
time
of
the
Earl
of
Strafford's
death
;
prime
Instruments
in
anvilling
the
Design
abroad
,
and
great
hopes
of
countenancing
it
at
home
)
where
there
was
a
Covent
of
Franciscans
,
(
conven'd
,
it
seems
,
on
a
pious
intent
)
in
the
County
of
West-Meath
,
after
the
last
Sessions
of
Parliament
;
where
,
amongst
many
other
things
there
debated
,
the
question
was
,
What
course
should
be
taken
with
the
English
,
and
all
others
,
that
were
found
in
the
whole
Kingdom
,
to
be
Protestants
?
Some
were
onely
for
their
Banishment
,
as
the
King
of
Spain
dismis'd
the
Mores
out
of
Granado
,
with
some
of
their
Goods
.
Others
were
urgent
,
that
all
the
Protestants
should
be
universally
cut
off
;
the
King
of
Spain's
lenity
being
his
and
his
Queen's
act
,
not
the
advice
of
his
Council
,
which
(
say
they
)
afterwards
cost
Christendom
dear
,
the
Mores
surviving
to
return
with
Swords
in
their
hands
and
infest
them
,
as
Algiers
and
Sally
doth
at
present
.
Those
Disputes
held
long
;
at
last
,
some
lean'd
a
middle
way
,
neither
to
dismiss
or
kill
.
And
we
find
by
the
event
,
each
of
these
thoughts
had
some
execution
;
in
some
places
All
being
generally
put
to
the
Sword
,
or
a
more
deplorable
end
;
in
other
places
,
Imprisonment
(
accompanied
with
the
utmost
extremity
of
that
condition
)
was
the
lot
of
many
;
and
others
(
who
being
dismiss'd
with
their
Goods
)
were
afterwards
stript
of
all
,
expos'd
to
Cold
and
Famine
,
worse
than
Sword
or
Halter
.
Thus
having
determin'd
what
to
do
with
the
Protestants
,
which
(
in
general
,
too
sadly
succeeded
to
their
wishes
)
they
(
according
to
the
presumption
of
the
event
)
consulted
(
in
the
next
place
)
what
course
they
would
peruse
in
reference
to
their
Government
of
the
State
.
First
,
(
they
agreed
)
That
their
Loyalty
to
his
Majesty
should
be
still
reserv'd
,
say
they
of
the
modest
sort
;
but
both
his
Revenues
and
Government
must
be
reduc'd
to
certain
bounds
:
His
Rents
none
other
than
the
antient
Reservations
before
the
Plantations
;
and
the
Customs
so
order'd
,
as
to
them
should
be
thought
fitting
.
Secondly
,
For
the
Government
,
such
as
would
be
esteem'd
Loyal
,
would
have
it
committed
into
the
hands
of
two
Lords
Justices
,
one
of
the
antient
Irish
Race
,
the
other
of
the
antient
British
Inhabitants
in
the
Kingdom
,
provided
that
they
be
of
the
Romish
Profession
.
Thirdly
,
That
a
Parliament
be
forthwith
call'd
,
consisting
of
whom
they
shall
think
fit
to
be
admitted
,
wherein
their
own
Religious
Men
shall
be
Assistants
.
Fourthly
,
That
Poining's
Act
must
be
repeal'd
,
and
Ireland
declar'd
to
be
a
Kingdom
independent
on
England
,
and
without
any
reference
to
it
in
any
case
whatsoever
.
Fifthly
,
All
Acts
prejudicial
to
the
Romish
Religion
shall
be
abolish'd
,
and
it
to
be
Enacted
,
That
there
be
none
other
Profession
in
the
Kingdom
but
the
Romish
.
Sixthly
,
That
onely
the
antient
Nobility
of
the
Kingdom
shall
stand
;
and
of
them
,
such
as
shall
refuse
to
conform
to
the
Romish
Religion
,
to
be
remov'd
,
and
others
put
in
their
room
.
Howsoever
,
the
present
Earl
of
Kildare
must
be
put
out
,
and
another
put
in
his
place
.
Seventhly
,
All
Plantation
Lands
to
be
recall'd
,
and
the
antient
Proprietors
to
be
invested
into
their
former
Estates
,
with
the
Limitations
in
their
Covenant
express'd
,
That
they
had
not
formerly
sold
their
Interests
on
valuable
Considerations
.
Eighthly
,
That
the
respective
Counties
of
the
Kingdom
be
subdivided
,
and
certain
Bounds
or
Baronies
assign'd
to
the
Chief
Septs
,
and
other
of
the
Nobility
,
who
are
to
be
answerable
for
the
Government
thereof
:
and
that
a
standing
Army
may
be
still
in
being
,
the
respective
Governours
are
to
keep
a
certain
number
of
men
to
be
ready
at
all
Risings
out
(
as
they
term
it
)
they
also
being
to
build
and
maintain
certain
Fortresses
,
in
places
most
convenient
within
their
Precincts
:
And
that
these
Governours
be
of
absolute
Power
,
onely
responsible
to
the
Parliament
.
Lastly
,
For
maintaining
a
Correspondency
with
other
Nations
,
and
for
securing
the
Coasts
,
that
also
they
may
be
render'd
considerable
to
others
,
a
Navy
of
a
certain
number
of
Ships
is
to
be
maintain'd
;
that
to
this
end
,
five
Houses
are
to
be
appointed
,
one
in
each
Province
,
(
accounting
Meath
for
one
of
them
)
that
to
these
Houses
shall
be
allotted
an
Annual
Pension
of
certain
thousands
of
Pounds
,
to
be
made
up
of
part
of
the
Lands
appropriate
to
Abbeys
;
and
a
further
Contribution
to
be
rais'd
in
the
respective
Provinces
to
that
end
:
That
these
Houses
are
to
be
assign'd
to
a
certain
order
of
Knights
,
answerable
to
that
of
Malta
,
who
are
to
be
Sea-men
.
And
to
maintain
this
Fleet
,
that
all
Prizes
are
to
be
apportion'd
,
some
part
for
a
Common
Bank
,
the
rest
to
be
divided
;
to
which
purpose
,
the
selling
of
Woods
serviceable
for
this
use
is
forbidden
.
The
House
for
this
purpose
to
be
assign'd
to
the
Province
of
Leimster
,
is
Kilmainham
,
or
rather
Howth
,
(
the
Lord
of
Howth
being
otherwise
to
be
accommodated
,
provided
he
joyn
with
them
)
that
place
being
esteem'd
most
convenient
in
respect
of
situation
,
which
they
have
small
grounds
to
hope
for
.
For
the
effecting
of
which
,
they
consider'd
,
that
the
Forces
of
the
Kingdom
would
easily
amount
to
two
hundred
thousand
able
men
,
wanting
onely
Commanders
;
which
(
as
I
have
already
took
notice
of
)
might
be
supplied
from
O-Neals
Regiment
in
Flanders
,
and
other
places
,
breeding
up
the
Irish
in
Arms
and
Rebellion
.
And
for
Money
,
(
the
other
Sinew
of
War
)
they
were
resolv'd
not
to
want
it
,
if
it
could
be
rais'd-either
from
Tenant
,
or
the
Farmers
of
the
Customs
,
who
(
having
it
then
ready
)
were
to
bring
it
to
their
respective
Banks
.
So
as
nothing
was
omitted
,
which
rationally
might
further
their
design
:
Which
,
after
the
State
,
by
Proclamation
,
had
made
known
,
and
many
(
on
suspicion
)
were
daily
seiz'd
on
,
Certainties
of
its
success
were
hourly
brought
to
the
State
:
That
night
the
Lord
Blany
brought
the
ill
news
,
of
the
Rebels
seising
upon
Castle
Blany
in
the
County
of
Monaghan
,
and
his
Wife
,
and
Children
,
and
Servants
;
as
also
of
the
surprisal
of
Carrick
Mac-ross
,
a
House
of
the
Earl
of
Essex's
,
and
Sir
Henry
Spotswood's
in
the
same
County
,
burning
divers
Villages
,
robbing
and
spoiling
many
English
,
none
but
Protestants
.
On
Sunday
,
Sir
Arthur
Tirringham
gave
intelligence
,
that
the
Irish
in
Newry
had
broken
up
the
King's
Store
of
Arms
,
and
had
seiz'd
upon
them
and
the
Ammunition
there
,
listing
themselves
under
the
command
of
Sir
Con
Mac-Gennis
Knight
,
and
one
Creely
a
Monk
.
Thus
almost
every
hour
some
(
like
Job's
Messengers
)
hasted
to
the
State
,
as
preserv'd
onely
to
acquaint
them
of
the
disasters
of
their
Relations
,
and
the
sufferings
of
the
Protestants
:
of
which
,
with
all
circumstances
to
it
,
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
gave
his
Majesty
an
account
by
Sir
Henry
Spotswood
,
(
being
then
in
Scotland
)
and
sent
Owen
O
Conally
with
Letters
,
dated
the
25th
.
of
October
,
to
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
[
](A28828-e21440-b)*
*
Sir
John
Temple's
History
of
the
Rebellion
,
p.
28.
,
the
effect
of
which
Letter
you
may
see
in
its
proper
place
.
In
the
interim
,
the
State
being
from
all
parts
terrifi'd
with
the
insolencies
of
the
Rebels
,
they
scarce
knew
how
to
steer
their
course
,
no
Money
being
in
the
Treasury
,
and
the
main
part
of
the
Citizens
being
justly
suspected
,
for
that
being
mov'd
to
advance
Money
on
the
occasion
,
(
will
Posterity
believe
it
)
their
whole
Community
would
not
reach
50
l.
And
such
as
had
escaped
the
violence
of
the
Rebels
,
having
nothing
but
their
Persons
for
a
prey
,
could
contribute
little
,
many
of
which
were
so
frighted
with
what
they
had
seen
and
suffered
,
that
,
like
inanimate
Bodies
,
they
appear'd
sensless
and
stupid
.
However
,
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
having
secur'd
the
Castle
by
a
Company
of
Foot
,
under
the
command
of
Sir
Francis
Willoughby
,
(
one
of
the
Privy
Council
)
a
known
and
experienc'd
Soldier
,
and
setled
Sir
Charles
Coote
(
also
of
the
Privy
Council
)
in
the
Government
of
the
City
,
wherein
(
as
in
other
Services
)
he
proved
afterwards
signally
eminent
and
noble
.
They
advertis'd
the
Earl
of
Ormond
,
(
whom
the
Rebels
boasted
they
had
made
of
their
Party
)
then
at
his
House
at
Carrick
,
of
what
had
hitherto
happen'd
,
desiring
him
to
repair
to
Dublin
with
his
Troop
,
which
he
accordingly
observ'd
about
the
beginning
of
November
.
About
the
27th
.
of
October
,
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
sent
Commissions
to
the
Lords
Viscounts
of
Clandeboys
,
and
of
the
Ardes
,
to
raise
the
Scots
in
the
Northern
Parts
;
they
also
writ
to
Sir
William
and
Sir
Robert
Stewart
,
with
other
Gentlemen
of
Quality
in
the
North
,
Giving
them
power
to
prosecute
the
Rebels
with
Fire
and
Sword
;
yet
so
,
as
to
rescue
such
as
should
submit
to
his
Majesties
Grace
and
Mercy
;
signifying
withall
,
That
although
by
the
said
Commission
they
gave
them
full
power
thereunto
,
yet
they
did
then
let
them
know
,
that
for
those
who
were
chief
among
the
Rebels
,
and
Ring-Leaders
of
the
rest
to
disobedience
,
that
they
adjudged
them
less
worthy
of
favour
than
the
others
whom
they
had
misguided
:
And
therefore
for
those
principal
Persons
,
they
required
them
to
take
care
not
to
be
too
forward
(
without
first
consulting
the
Counsel-board
)
in
proffering
or
promising
mercy
to
those
,
unless
they
the
said
Commissioners
saw
it
of
great
and
unavoidable
necessity
.
They
likewise
writ
to
the
Lords
Presidents
of
Munster
and
Connaght
,
advising
them
to
be
upon
their
Guards
:
And
that
several
of
the
Catholick
Communion
might
not
say
,
but
that
they
also
were
confided
in
,
the
Lords
Justices
(
who
were
willing
to
continue
all
proofs
imaginable
of
their
confidence
in
them
)
gave
in
November
several
Commissions
of
Government
to
the
Lord
Gormanston
As
in
Sir
J.
Temp.
p.
57.
and
in
the
Answer
to
the
Remonst.
at
Trym
,
p.
22.
in
Meath
,
the
Lord
Mountgarret
in
Kilkenny
,
Nicholas
Barnewell
in
Dublin
,
Walter
Bagnall
in
Caterlagh
,
the
Lord
Lowth
in
Lowth
,
Sir
Thomas
Nugent
in
Westmeath
,
Sir
Robert
Talbot
in
Wickloe
,
the
two
Sir
James
Dillon's
in
Longford
,
and
several
others
,
as
well
in
Munster
as
Connaght
and
Ulster
;
who
contrary
to
the
trust
reposed
in
them
,
not
forbore
to
protect
,
or
endeavour'd
to
reduce
any
,
but
soon
after
joyn'd
with
the
Rebels
,
and
prov'd
as
violent
,
if
not
worse
,
against
the
Protestants
,
as
those
who
first
appear'd
in
the
Rebellion
.
And
because
the
Times
required
something
extraordinary
,
beyond
the
course
of
Common-Law
,
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councel
gave
several
Commissions
of
Martial-Law
,
to
the
Commissions
of
Martial-Law
granted
to
several
of
the
prime
Irish.
prime
Gentlemen
of
the
Pale
(
all
Roman
Catholicks
)
as
to
Henry
Talbot
,
in
the
County
of
Dublin
,
John
Bellew
Esq
in
the
County
of
Lowth
,
Richard
Dalton
,
and
James
Tuit
Esq
in
the
County
of
Westmeath
,
Valerian
Wesley
,
in
the
County
of
Meath
,
James
Talbot
,
in
the
County
of
Cavan
.
And
understanding
of
Sir
Phelim
O-Neal's
proceedings
in
Ulster
,
(
the
only
person
remaining
of
nearest
alliance
to
the
Earl
of
Tyrone
)
how
that
he
had
surprized
Charlemont
,
where
the
Lord
Caufield
lay
with
his
Foot-Company
,
(
afterwards
basely
butcher'd
by
him
)
the
Lords
Justices
endeavour'd
to
reduce
many
to
their
obedience
:
But
the
root
of
their
Design
being
deeplier
laid
,
than
on
threats
or
encouragements
to
frustrate
their
hopes
,
the
Lords
Justices
hourly
endeavour'd
to
fortifie
his
Majesty's
Interests
,
with
the
most
powerful
Forces
they
could
raise
.
But
in
the
interim
the
Magistrates
of
the
City
of
Dublin
,
perceiving
great
numbers
of
Strangers
to
come
to
Town
from
several
Parts
,
(
lingring
in
the
Suburbs
and
Fields
,
to
the
terror
of
the
Inhabitants
)
they
repair'd
to
the
Councel
Board
with
much
fear
and
astonishment
,
beseeching
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councel
to
inhibit
the
same
,
lest
the
concourse
of
people
Strangers
inhited
(
by
Proclamation
)
the
City
.
(
promiscuously
gathering
in
such
a
crowd
)
might
threaten
the
security
of
the
City
.
Whereupon
their
Lordships
(
considering
somewhat
more
than
ordinary
must
necessarily
be
done
in
such
an
exigence
)
caus'd
some
to
be
apprehended
,
and
immediately
publisht
a
Proclamation
in
his
Majesty's
Name
,
commanding
all
Persons
(
not
Dwellers
in
the
City
and
Suburbs
)
to
depart
within
an
hour
after
publication
thereof
,
upon
pain
of
death
;
in
the
interim
,
and
afterwards
,
receiving
all
(
who
applied
themselves
to
the
Lords
Justices
)
with
singular
friendship
and
integrity
:
But
the
Magistrates
growing
still
jealous
of
the
concourse
of
people
,
applied
themselves
again
to
their
former
refuge
.
Whereupon
the
State
(
that
the
Inhabitants
might
receive
no
dis-encouragement
,
who
were
like
to
bear
the
brunt
of
all
Taxes
,
Levies
,
and
Supplies
)
the
28th
.
of
October
,
publisht
a
Proclamation
to
the
same
intent
with
the
former
,
with
the
penalty
of
death
to
such
as
wilfully
harbour'd
them
.
However
,
the
Insolencies
of
the
Rebels
threatning
even
Dublin
it self
,
most
of
the
prime
Gentry
of
the
County
(
Justices
of
Peace
)
looking
on
in
all
places
,
and
giving
way
to
those
hateful
actions
;
the
State
having
intelligence
from
Dr.
Jones
(
a
Service
very
remarkable
)
that
(
during
his
imprisonment
amongst
the
Rebels
at
Cavan
,
which
ripen'd
his
integrity
,
highly
improv'd
to
the
Service
of
the
State
)
they
intended
to
besiege
Tredath
,
the
Lords
Justices
the
better
to
divert
them
from
Dublin
,
appointed
Sir
Henry
Tichborn
,
Col.
and
Governour
of
that
Town
,
Sir
Faithfull
Fortescue
(
the
former
Governour
)
finding
Supplies
not
hastned
with
that
speed
he
desir'd
,
having
resign'd
up
his
Commission
,
not
being
willing
to
lose
his
Reputation
,
though
he
was
forward
enough
to
hazard
his
Person
.
So
the
Lords
Justices
designing
the
said
Sir
Hen.
A
Garrison
sent
to
Tredath
.
Tichborn
a
Company
of
Foot
,
and
to
compleat
his
Regiment
,
order'd
-
Sir
John
Borlase
Junior
Capt.
-
Lt.
Col.
Byron
Capt.
-
Lt.
Col.
Wenmond
Capt.
Who
though
they
had
been
all
(
in
former
Employments
)
Field-Officers
,
yet
out
of
their
zeal
to
the
present
Service
,
came
as
private
Captains
.
Jacob
Lovell
Serjeant
Major
,
who
died
in
the
Siege
,
Capt.
Chichester
Fortescue
,
Capt.
William
Willoughby
,
Capt.
Edward
Billingsley
,
Capt.
Lewis
Owens
,
Capt.
John
Morris
to
associate
him
.
These
they
sent
from
Dublin
the
3d.
of
November
,
who
happily
arriv'd
at
Tredath
the
4th
.
having
been
enabled
thereunto
by
3000
l.
most
opportunely
in
the
hands
of
the
Vice-Treasurer
,
intended
before
the
Rebellion
,
for
the
satisfaction
of
a
publick
Engagement
in
England
.
Besides
these
,
there
was
sent
Troops
under
Capt.
John
Slaughter
,
Lt.
to
Sir
Thomas
Lucas
,
Commissary-General
,
Thomas
Greimes
,
Lt.
to
Sir
Adam
Loftus
;
besides
others
,
which
in
their
due
time
may
be
taken
notice
of
.
These
being
gone
to
Tredath
,
Sir
Charles
Coote
had
a
Commission
for
a
Regiment
of
the
poor
stripped
English
;
so
likewise
had
the
Ld.
Lambert
.
A
little
while
after
arriv'd
from
England
,
Sir
Thomas
Lucas
,
who
commanded
a
Troop
compleated
with
such
Men
as
he
found
there
;
also
Capt.
Armstrong
rais'd
a
Troop
;
Capt.
Tardner
soon
after
landed
,
Lt.
to
the
Ld.
Lieutenant's
Troop
,
all
very
considerable
;
not
long
after
Col.
Crafford
came
over
also
,
and
bringing
with
him
Letters
from
the
Prince
Elector
,
then
attending
his
Majesty
in
Scotland
,
also
rais'd
a
Regiment
of
the
Townsmen
,
and
the
poor
dispoil'd
English
.
The
State
at
that
time
had
store
of
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
by
which
these
Souldiers
and
the
rest
were
seasonably
furnisht
,
though
(
as
I
have
took
notice
)
what
(
in
confidence
of
the
Loyalty
of
the
Pale
)
the
Lords
Justices
had
furnish'd
many
of
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
Quality
with
,
were
either
slenderly
(
if
ever
)
restor'd
,
or
made
serviceable
against
his
Majesty
.
Yet
for
all
this
,
the
Outrages
of
the
Rebels
still
increasing
,
adding
to
The
Rebels
pretend
a
Commission
under
the
King
's
Broad
Seal
.
their
Cruelties
,
a
pretended
Commission
under
the
Great
Seal
of
Scotland
,
from
the
King
,
bearing
date
at
Edinburgh
,
the
first
of
October
,
1641.
though
in
his
Majesty's
Declaration
to
the
Parliament's
Resolution
,
of
no
further
Addresses
,
[
](A28828-e22730-b)*
*
Fol.
289.
it
appears
;
That
the
Scot's
Great
Seal
(
which
is
said
thus
to
be
made
use
of
had
for
many
months
before
and
after
that
date
never
seal'd
any
thing
;
of
which
notwithstanding
Sir
Phelim
O
Neal
,
and
Rorie
Mac-Guire
(
from
the
Camp
at
Newry
,
the
4th
.
of
November
following
)
gave
notice
to
their
Confederates
,
within
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
incloseing
in
their
Letters
a
Copy
of
the
Commission
,
a
Copy
of
which
is
extant
,
but
so
improbable
,
as
it
needs
an
expiation
to
mention
it
;
the
Lord
Mac-Guire
(
equally
privy
to
all
Transactions
)
denying
it
to
the
last
,
with
more
sense
of
conscience
(
saith
his
Majesty
in
his
Answer
to
the
Parliament's
two
last
Papers
concerning
Ireland
)
than
they
who
examined
him
,
expected
:
However
,
(
one
Plunket
having
taken
an
old
Broad
Seal
from
an
absolete
Patent
out
of
Farnham-Abbey
,
and
fixed
it
to
a
forged
Commission
)
it
to
seduce
the
Vulgar
into
an
opinion
of
their
Loyalty
,
when
they
had
first
incited
them
to
a
Rebellion
,
as
in
a
parallel
Case
his
Excellency
takes
notice
of
,
in
his
Answer
to
their
Declaration
at
James-town
[
](A28828-e22870-b)*
*
Walsh
,
121.
.
And
,
saith
his
Majesty
,
in
his
Declaration
to
the
Parliament's
Answer
at
Newmarket
,
the
9th
.
of
March
,
1641.
We
must
think
our self
highly
and
causlesly
injured
in
our
Reputation
,
if
any
Declaration
,
Action
or
Expression
of
the
Irish
Rebels
,
any
Letter
from
Count
Rosettie
to
the
Papists
,
for
Fasting
and
Prayer
,
or
from
Tristram
Whitcombe
,
of
strange
Speeches
utter'd
in
Ireland
,
shall
beget
any
jealousie
or
mis-apprehension
in
our
Subjects
,
of
our
Justice
,
Piety
and
Affection
;
it
being
evident
to
all
understandings
,
that
those
mischievous
and
wicked
Rebels
are
not
so
capable
of
great
advantage
,
as
by
having
their
false
Discourses
so
far
believed
,
as
to
raise
fears
and
jealousies
,
to
the
distraction
of
this
Kingdom
,
the
only
way
to
their
security
.
Wherefore
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councel
,
detesting
such
Umbrages
,
the
30th
.
of
October
publisht
a
Proclamation
,
to
take
off
the
people
,
from
being
seduced
by
seditious
and
scandalous
reports
father'd
on
the
Crown
[
](A28828-e22960-b)*
*
Appendix
3.
.
And
that
none
ignorantly
involv'd
in
so
detestable
a
Guilt
(
as
the
publick
Conspiracy
)
might
suffer
,
the
State
yet
further
to
manifest
their
desire
,
of
reducing
all
into
a
general
obedience
,
(
having
never
drawn
his
Majesty's
Sword
upon
jealousies
or
presumptions
,
till
the
highest
Extremities
and
unparallel'd
Outrages
compell'd
them
thereunto
)
publisht
,
the
first
of
November
,
a
Proclamation
,
declaring
,
That
all
in
the
Counties
of
Meath
,
Westmeath
,
Lowth
,
and
Longford
,
being
no
Free-holders
,
nor
now
in
prison
,
who
had
taken
any
Goods
from
his
Majesty's
faithful
Subjects
,
not
having
shed
blood
in
the
Action
,
and
came
in
within
ten
days
after
this
Proclamation
,
should
be
receiv'd
to
his
Majesty's
mercy
,
and
no
further
prosecuted
.
Which
(
as
others
of
the
like
nature
)
little
prevail'd
to
un-deceive
the
Rebels
,
they
being
before
link'd
in
an
un-dissolvible
tye
of
Animosity
and
Superstition
.
Thus
every
day
(
notwithstanding
that
the
Conspiracy
was
discovered
,
and
all
endeavours
used
to
reclaim
them
)
the
Irish
proceeded
in
their
Massacres
and
Rebellion
,
though
they
did
not
(
after
the
knowledge
of
the
detection
of
their
Plot
)
execute
so
generally
their
Villany
with
such
open
slaughters
and
cruelties
,
as
they
did
at
first
;
but
stripping
,
wounding
,
and
turning
the
English
and
Protestants
out
of
their
Houses
,
they
sent
them
naked
and
desolate
(
in
miserable
weather
)
to
Dublin
,
where
their
numbers
(
at
length
)
grew
so
burdensom
,
as
though
Thousands
were
ship'd
away
soon
after
they
arriv'd
there
,
and
such
as
could
serve
in
the
Army
were
daily
in-listed
,
yet
they
brought
so
great
an
extremity
,
and
want
of
all
provisions
to
Dublin
,
as
the
Inhabitants
were
reduced
to
great
exigencies
,
inasmuch
as
the
mercies
of
the
Rebels
were
extream
cruelty
,
Thousands
of
the
dispoiled
English
dying
afterwards
by
lingring
Diseases
,
contracted
by
the
inhumane
and
cruel
usage
of
their
Enemies
.
Miseries
still
increasing
,
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councel
sent
a
second
Dispatch
to
the
King
,
the
5th
.
of
November
,
then
in
Scotland
,
directing
also
their
Letters
to
his
Privy
Councel
in
England
,
there
being
an
absolute
necessity
to
invoke
all
Powers
,
that
might
stand
with
his
Majesty's
Honour
.
They
then
(
and
not
before
)
directed
Letters
to
the
Speakers
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
(
inclosing
in
those
they
writ
to
his
Majesty
)
what
they
had
signified
by
Letters
to
the
Lords
of
the
Councel
,
or
to
the
Speakers
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
.
About
the
6th
.
of
November
,
1641.
the
Rebels
of
Cavan
,
commanded
by
Philip
Mac-Hugh
,
Mac-Shane
O
Relie
,
Knight
of
the
Shire
for
that
County
,
and
others
of
the
Sept
of
O
Relies
,
proffer'd
an
humble
Remonstrance
The
Rebels
of
Cavan's
Remonstrance
.
(
so
they
entituled
their
presumptuous
Paper
)
to
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
,
to
be
recommended
by
them
to
his
Majesty
;
which
Dr.
Jones
and
Mr.
Waldrone
then
delivered
to
their
Lordships
,
the
Doctor
being
obliged
to
that
service
,
He
,
his
Wife
and
Children
lying
at
the
Rebels
mercy
:
To
which
their
Lordships
answered
,
with
all
the
moderation
and
satisfaction
that
could
stand
with
their
Duty
,
and
the
weak
conditions
of
affairs
in
Dublin
,
the
safety
whereof
wholly
depended
on
the
gaining
of
time
;
and
(
saith
my
Author
[
](A28828-e23260-b)*
*
Dr.
Jones's
Relation
of
Cavan
,
p.
17.
)
he
assur'd
himself
,
the
Remonstrants
expected
not
any
other
Answer
,
the
Remonstrance
being
tendred
rather
to
win
upon
the
People
,
(
whose
cause
they
pleaded
)
then
to
give
any
reasonable
account
or
satisfaction
to
the
Lords
concerning
their
proceedings
;
which
yet
their
Lordships
forthwith
certifi'd
,
with
their
Answer
,
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
to
whom
his
Majesty
had
expresly
commanded
all
Affairs
of
Ireland
should
be
address'd
.
However
,
they
(
during
the
presenting
of
this
Remonstrance
)
mustered
their
Forces
,
summoning
all
from
16
to
60
years
of
Age
to
appear
the
Munday
following
at
Virginia
,
(
a
Place
distant
from
Cavan
twelve
miles
)
and
in
the
way
to
Dublin
;
notwithstanding
that
they
had
impower'd
Dr.
Jones
to
assure
their
Lordships
,
That
their
should
be
a
cessation
of
all
things
,
until
the
return
of
their
Lordships
Answer
.
Thus
no
faith
or
confidence
could
ever
be
reposed
in
them
.
And
afterwards
it
fell
out
,
that
none
were
more
treacherous
and
fierce
than
they
,
as
great
inhumanity
and
cruelty
being
acted
by
them
of
Cavan
,
as
of
any
other
Place
;
that
County
,
by
the
11th
.
of
December
,
being
wholly
reduc'd
into
the
hands
of
the
Rebels
,
excepting
the
two
Castles
of
Keilagh
and
Crohan
,
belonging
to
Sir
Keilagh
and
Crohan
Castles
notably
defended
.
Francis
Hamilton
,
Knight
and
Baronet
,
and
Sir
James
Craig
Knight
,
who
so
nobly
defended
each
their
own
,
and
alternatively
succoured
one
another
,
that
they
perpetually
furnish'd
the
Rebels
with
work
sufficient
,
notwithstanding
whatsoever
Mulmore
O
Relie
the
Sheriff
[
](A28828-e23480-b)*
*
Who
having
shaken
off
his
obedience
to
the
English
Government
,
quits
Miles
,
sounding
English
,
and
takes
Mulmore
.
,
or
Edmond
O
Relie
his
Father
,
or
Philip
Mac-Hugh
O
Relie
,
their
chief
Commander
,
could
possibly
do
with
all
their
Horsemen
,
whom
these
gallant
men
often
beat
,
though
encounter'd
with
much
disadvantage
;
Sir
Francis
Hamilton
not
losing
in
the
whole
Service
,
from
the
23d
.
of
October
,
1641.
to
the
15th
.
of
June
,
1642.
(
setting
aside
such
as
were
cut
off
in
stragling
)
more
than
five
men
belonging
to
this
Castle
,
one
of
them
being
a
Serjeant
,
who
being
taken
at
an
advantage
,
was
barbarously
mangled
with
thirty
six
wounds
:
so
that
all
that
the
Rebels
could
do
,
effected
no
Conquest
on
these
Places
,
till
the
8th
.
of
April
,
1642.
that
Sir
James
Craig
,
(
a
Gentleman
of
singular
and
the
best
abilities
)
died
,
and
the
Store
in
both
Castles
fell
short
,
Water
growing
scarce
,
a
mortal
infectious
sickness
increasing
,
the
Rebels
having
tainted
their
Well
with
dead
Carcases
.
And
now
the
care
of
both
Castles
fell
unto
Sir
Francis
Hamilton's
Charge
,
which
being
impossible
to
be
relieved
from
Dublin
,
or
to
hold
out
longer
,
their
straits
daily
increasing
,
both
these
Castles
were
delivered
up
the
4th
.
of
July
,
1642.
to
Philip
Mac-Hugh
,
Mac-Shane
O
Relie
,
and
others
,
on
honourable
Conditions
,
Sir
Francis
Hamilton
,
the
Lady
Craig
,
Sir
Arthur
Forbes
Baronet
,
[
](A28828-e23710-b)*
*
Since
(
Anni●
scil.
1671
&
1672.
)
one
of
the
Lords
Justices
,
as
now
Viscount
Granard
,
who
then
not
above
17
years
of
age
,
had
been
on
all
Services
.
and
others
,
march'd
thence
with
credible
Articles
,
faithfully
set
down
by
Dr.
Jones
,
in
his
Relation
of
the
Rebellion
in
Cavan
[
](A28828-e23770-b)*
*
Printed
at
London
,
Aug.
11.
1642.
,
worthy
perusal
.
Those
,
with
others
that
came
from
these
Castles
,
were
1340
in
number
,
who
being
convey'd
towards
Tredath
,
were
all
received
by
Sir
Henry
Tichbourn
,
eight
miles
from
Tredath
,
and
afterwards
dispos'd
of
as
was
most
convenient
.
One
of
the
Places
most
considerable
in
this
County
,
first
surpriz'd
,
was
Cloughouter
,
whereof
Arthur
Culme
Esq
was
his
Majesties
Captain
;
a
Fort
certainly
of
great
strength
,
environ'd
with
a
deep
Water
,
and
distant
from
shore
more
than
Musket-shot
,
in
which
the
Lord
Bishop
of
Kilmore
Dr.
Bedel
was
imprison'd
,
though
afterwards
Exchang'd
by
Sir
James
Craigh
,
and
,
contrary
to
Articles
,
seiz'd
on
again
,
who
died
near
Kilmore
about
the
midst
of
March
,
1641
,
and
was
buried
in
the
Cathedral
Church-yard
;
a
worthy
Person
,
(
as
formerly
we
had
occasion
to
take
notice
of
)
One
of
the
brightest
Lights
of
that
Church
,
both
for
Learning
and
a
shining
Conversation
,
and
(
in
his
constant
diligence
in
the
Work
of
the
Ministery
)
a
Pattern
to
others
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
Troubles
in
this
County
,
Captain
Richard
Rives
(
Commander
in
Chief
of
Sir
John
Borlase
(
Lord
Justice
)
his
Troop
)
Garrison'd
at
Belturbet
,
acted
very
close
and
gallantly
,
attending
the
English
with
much
faithfulness
,
till
by
the
command
of
the
State
,
(
who
suspected
his
surprizal
)
he
was
recall'd
to
Dublin
,
marching
thither
(
through
the
Enemy
)
over
many
dead
Bodies
that
with
Famine
had
perish'd
in
the
way
;
performing
afterwards
(
being
Sir
John
Borlase's
Junior's
Lieutenant
Colonel
)
very
many
honourable
services
,
(
as
at
Athboy
near
Trim
with
the
Lord
Lisle
,
where
they
notoriously
beat
up
the
Rebels
Quarters
,
as
else-where
,
viz.
Kells
,
Carickmacros
,
the
Earl
of
Essex's
Castle
in
Monaghan
,
which
they
took
from
the
Rebels
,
with
a
considerable
advantage
,
in
October
,
1642.
)
highly
deserving
the
publick
notice
;
though
since
he
was
unfortunately
put
away
,
heading
Colonel
Penruddock's
and
Sir
Joseph
Wagstaff's
Party
in
the
West
of
England
,
about
the
14th
.
of
March
,
1654.
And
now
by
reason
that
more
People
flock'd
to
the
City
,
and
that
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
had
frequent
intelligence
from
several
parts
,
of
the
insolent
proceedings
of
the
Rebels
against
the
British
and
Protestants
in
the
Borders
of
the
Pale
,
as
well
as
the
adjacent
Counties
,
they
(
the
xi
.
of
November
)
prohibited
the
access
of
unnecessary
Persons
,
not
The
States
Proclamation
against
unnecessary
Persons
flocking
to
the
City
.
Appendix
4.
any
way
restraining
such
,
as
by
their
Quality
,
or
Business
,
gave
no
grounds
of
Exceptions
,
as
by
the
Act
it self
is
evident
,
which
you
will
find
in
the
Appendix
.
However
there
were
some
(
venom'd
with
the
vigilancy
of
the
State
)
who
endeavour'd
to
cast
a
blemish
on
this
Proclamation
,
though
afterwards
it
appear'd
to
be
his
Majesties
sense
in
his
Letters
to
the
Lords
Justices
in
December
following
.
Yet
the
16th
.
of
November
the
Parliament
freely
met
according
to
the
Adjournment
,
Mr.
Darcy
,
Mr.
Burk
,
and
The
Parliament
meet
.
other
active
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
having
exceedingly
importun'd
the
same
;
the
deferring
thereof
being
(
as
they
urg'd
it
)
an
injury
to
the
whole
Nation
,
as
hindring
them
from
expressing
their
Loyal
affections
to
his
Majesty
,
and
shewing
their
desires
to
quell
this
dangerous
Rebellion
;
withall
engaging
,
that
there
should
be
(
on
their
meeting
)
a
clear
Protestation
against
the
Rebels
;
else
,
for
fear
there
should
have
been
some
prejudice
to
the
State
,
(
by
the
concourse
of
People
at
that
time
)
the
State
was
once
resolved
(
having
power
from
his
Majesty
so
to
do
)
by
a
Proclamation
of
the
27th
.
of
October
,
to
have
deferr'd
the
Parliament
to
the
24th
.
of
February
next
ensuing
,
for
several
causes
therein
mention'd
,
but
especially
,
for
that
his
Majesty
desir'd
the
Lord
Lieutenant
should
be
there
.
As
by
another
Proclamation
the
same
27th
.
of
October
,
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
had
adjourn'd
Michaelmass-Term
,
To
avoid
,
in
that
exigency
,
those
great
and
manifold
perils
and
dangers
,
that
might
have
ensu'd
to
the
State
by
such
concourse
of
People
,
out
of
all
the
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
unto
the
City
of
Dublin
,
as
the
holding
of
the
Term
would
necessarily
require
,
by
reason
of
the
late
most
disloyal
and
detestable
Conspiracy
,
plotted
by
a
multitude
of
evil-affected
meer
Irish
Papists
.
But
however
,
the
Parliament
met
.
And
here
it
was
visible
,
that
more
were
tainted
with
the
Infection
,
than
appear'd
in
Rebellion
.
Lord
!
what
artifice
?
what
cunning
?
what
varnish
was
put
upon
all
the
Rebels
actions
and
cruelties
?
Those
who
seem'd
to
be
most
affected
with
the
Insurrection
,
cover'd
it
with
such
a
vail
,
treated
of
it
so
nicely
,
with
such
tenderness
,
as
if
they
themselves
(
being
all
indeed
of
the
Conspiracy
)
had
been
to
participate
immediately
of
the
Punishment
,
as
well
as
they
were
clandestinely
involved
in
the
Plot
;
By
always
contesting
,
that
they
might
not
be
called
Traitors
and
Rebels
,
being
privy
to
what
themselves
had
formerly
(
with
these
Rebels
)
contrived
to
be
done
.
And
fearing
it
might
move
the
Rebels
to
recriminate
,
writes
a
most
judicious
Instrument
of
State
[
](A28828-e24310-b)*
*
The
Irish
Remonstrance
answer'd
.
p.
65.
,
That
the
Appellation
of
discontented
Gentlemen
was
the
worst
that
could
be
wrung
from
them
;
till
One
,
heartily
detesting
the
Fig-leaves
thrown
over
this
nakedness
,
told
the
Speaker
,
That
though
he
had
not
arriv'd
at
that
consistency
of
years
,
as
that
his
words
might
challenge
there
an
audience
;
Days
should
speak
,
and
multitude
of
years
should
teach
wisdom
;
yet
he
could
not
but
observe
many
passages
in
that
Assembly
,
too
like
Catilines
in
the
Senate
;
and
therefore
moved
,
that
it
might
not
be
told
in
that
House
,
or
publish'd
at
Askelon
,
that
so
general
a
Revolt
(
accompani'd
with
such
horrid
and
barbarous
circumstances
)
should
be
took
notice
of
with
a
more
favourable
expression
than
Treason
and
Rebellion
.
He
added
further
,
That
he
did
not
know
,
but
that
that
was
the
season
wherein
they
were
cast
on
their
trial
,
whether
Allegiance
or
Rebellion
,
God
or
the
Pope
were
to
be
own'd
.
And
that
as
to
any
thing
that
might
soften
the
Rebels
,
he
conceiv'd
they
were
harden'd
with
so
much
villany
,
that
they
esteem'd
all
things
justifiable
that
were
attainable
.
Iram
atque
animos
à
crimine
sumunt
.
And
therefore
it
was
fit
that
that
House
should
act
as
sensible
of
the
Rebels
cruelties
,
and
trust
God
to
vindicate
his
and
his
Peoples
Cause
.
Upon
which
,
and
other
Arguments
,
(
too
shameful
for
them
to
palliate
)
the
Parliament
discovered
their
Resentment
in
these
words
.
The
Protestation
and
Declaration
of
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
and
Commons
in
Parliament
assembled
.
WHereas
the
happy
and
Peaceable
Estate
of
this
Realm
hath
been
of
late
,
and
is
still
interrupted
by
sundry
Persons
,
ill
affected
to
the
Peace
and
Tranquility
thereof
;
who
,
contrary
to
their
Duty
and
Loyalty
to
his
Majesty
,
and
against
the
Laws
of
God
,
and
the
fundamental
Laws
of
this
Realm
,
have
traiterously
and
rebelliously
rais'd
Arms
,
seiz'd
upon
his
Majesties
Forts
and
Castles
,
and
dispossess'd
many
of
his
faithful
Subjects
of
their
Houses
,
Lands
,
and
Goods
,
and
have
slain
many
of
them
,
and
committed
other
cruel
and
inhumane
outrages
and
acts
of
Hostility
within
this
Realm
.
The
said
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
assembled
,
being
justly
mov'd
with
a
right
sense
of
the
said
disloyal
rebellious
proceedings
and
actions
of
the
Persons
aforesaid
,
do
hereby
protest
and
declare
,
That
the
said
Lords
and
Commons
from
their
hearts
,
do
detest
and
abhor
the
said
abominable
actions
,
and
that
they
shall
and
will
,
to
their
uttermost
power
,
maintain
the
Rights
of
his
Majesties
Crown
,
and
Government
of
this
Realm
,
and
the
peace
and
safety
thereof
,
as
well
against
the
persons
aforesaid
,
their
Abettors
,
Adherents
;
as
also
against
all
Foreign
Princes
,
Potentates
,
and
other
Persons
and
attempts
whatsoever
.
And
in
case
the
Persons
aforesaid
do
not
repent
of
their
aforesaid
Actions
,
and
lay
down
Arms
,
and
become
humble
Suitors
to
his
Majesty
for
Grace
and
Mercy
,
in
such
convenient
time
,
and
in
such
manner
and
form
,
as
by
his
Majesty
,
or
the
Chief
Governour
or
Governours
,
and
the
Council
of
this
Realm
shall
be
set
down
.
The
said
Lords
and
Commons
do
further
protest
and
declare
,
That
they
will
take
up
Arms
,
and
will
with
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
suppress
them
and
their
attempts
,
in
such
a
way
,
as
by
the
Authority
of
the
Parliament
of
this
Kingdom
,
with
the
approbation
of
his
Excellent
Majesty
,
or
of
his
Majesties
Chief
Governour
or
Governours
of
this
Kingdom
,
shall
be
thought
most
effectual
.
Copia
vera
exam.
per
Phil.
Percivall
,
Cleric
.
Parliament
.
And
after
that
the
Parliament
had
sate
two
days
,
to
whom
the
Lords
Justices
had
imparted
his
Majesties
gracious
intentions
,
not
to
depart
from
any
his
former
favours
promised
to
them
for
setling
their
Estates
,
who
should
remain
faithful
and
Loyal
;
and
that
the
Lords
Justices
had
shorten'd
the
Prorogation
to
the
11th
.
of
January
,
the
Lord
Viscount
Costelough
,
impower'd
by
the
Lords
,
went
for
England
,
not
long
before
having
been
sworn
a
Privy
Counsellor
in
Ireland
,
even
since
the
Rebellion
;
with
whom
the
Lord
Taaff
also
embarck'd
,
having
before
presented
to
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
,
from
many
of
the
Gentry
and
Inhabitants
of
the
County
of
Longford
(
in
Rebellion
)
a
rebellious
and
scandalous
Letter
,
in
the
nature
of
a
Remonstrance
,
full
of
pretended
Grievances
,
The
Contents
of
the
Longford
Letter
.
and
unreasonable
Demands
,
as
namely
,
to
have
freedom
of
Religion
,
a
Repeal
of
all
Laws
made
to
the
contrary
,
and
the
like
.
Upon
the
information
of
which
,
especially
that
there
should
be
a
toleration
of
the
Popish
Religion
in
Ireland
,
it
was
resolv'd
on
the
8th
.
of
December
,
1641.
upon
solemn
Debate
by
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
the
Parliament
of
England
,
That
they
would
never
give
consent
to
any
Toleration
of
the
Popish
Religion
in
Ireland
,
or
in
any
other
his
Majesties
Dominions
.
Which
Vote
hath
been
since
adjudged
a
main
motive
for
making
the
War
a
cause
of
Religion
,
consequently
of
calling
in
Foreign
Princes
to
their
aid
and
assistance
;
which
before
ever
this
Vote
past
,
to
ground
the
least
pretence
thereupon
,
the
Irish
made
Religion
the
principal
end
of
their
Insurrection
;
and
this
Proposition
was
(
as
you
see
)
one
of
the
first
to
be
demanded
,
which
gave
the
Parliament
a
cause
for
the
Vote
fore-mention'd
.
In
pursuance
of
which
,
Sir
Benjamin
Rudyard
(
whom
the
cause
ever
made
eloquent
)
thus
delivered
his
sense
.
Mr.
Speaker
.
PEradventure
I
could
have
wish'd
,
that
Toleration
of
Religion
had
not
Sir
Ben.
Rudyard's
Speech
in
defence
of
Religion
.
at
this
time
come
in
question
;
but
now
it
is
brought
on
the
Stage
,
I
am
brought
to
the
Stake
.
When
Religion
is
so
nearly
concern'd
,
I
love
not
to
take
any
Civil
or
Politick
respects
into
consideration
:
Reason
of
State
hath
almost
eaten
up
all
the
Laws
and
Religion
of
Christendom
.
I
have
often
heard
it
discours'd
,
whether
we
should
make
Religion
an
Argument
of
any
of
our
undertakings
abroad
,
wherein
the
wiser
sort
have
been
very
nice
and
tender
,
believing
,
that
the
over-number
of
Papists
would
overwhelm
us
;
yet
I
have
been
long
of
opinion
,
that
our
Attempts
and
Assistances
have
so
often
miscarri'd
,
because
we
have
not
boldly
and
publickly
avowed
our
Religion
.
It
may
be
,
God
thinks
we
are
too
many
,
who
can
conquer
as
well
with
few
as
with
many
.
Shall
the
Irish
now
make
their
Religion
the
cause
of
their
Rebellion
,
and
shall
we
be
asham'd
or
afraid
to
maintain
our
Religion
,
in
reducing
them
to
their
Duty
and
Obedience
?
God
will
not
honour
them
who
do
not
honour
him
.
Let
us
remember
that
expostulation
in
the
Chronicles
,
Why
transgress
ye
the
commandments
of
God
,
so
that
ye
cannot
prosper
?
This
is
a
great
transgression
,
to
shrink
from
God
in
his
truth
.
When
we
deny
the
Irish
a
Toleration
,
we
do
not
withdraw
the
eases
and
favours
they
have
heretofore
enjoy'd
;
Greater
,
I
am
sure
,
than
they
would
afford
us
,
if
we
were
in
their
power
.
Wherefore
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
let
us
uphold
our
Religion
,
and
trust
God
with
the
success
.
Upon
which
,
and
other
motions
thereupon
,
the
Vote
mention'd
proceeded
without
dispute
;
and
that
the
cause
thereof
might
appear
,
we
shall
Appendix
5.
refer
you
to
the
Longford
Letter
it self
.
What
reception
it
had
at
the
Council-board
may
easily
be
conceiv'd
,
by
these
Lords
speedy
repair
into
England
;
who
afterwards
centred
in
that
,
which
in
time
brought
on
a
Cessation
of
Arms
with
the
Rebels
,
in
its
own
place
to
be
spoke
of
.
The
Lord
Dillon
(
upon
his
coming
into
England
)
was
seiz'd
on
by
the
Parliament
,
and
his
Papers
rifled
,
(
according
to
a
Vote
in
Parliament
the
3d.
of
November
)
which
(
by
the
Confederates
)
was
look'd
upon
as
a
heinous
crime
,
though
the
discovery
of
the
Concerns
in
Ireland
(
as
well
as
the
management
of
the
War
)
were
entrusted
to
the
English
Parliament
,
(
so
no
crime
in
them
.
)
But
he
escaped
from
them
at
last
,
and
went
to
the
King
;
having
in
his
private
Instructions
orders
to
move
,
that
no
Forces
might
be
sent
over
out
of
England
,
but
that
the
whole
work
might
be
left
to
the
Remonstrants
,
and
that
they
would
then
undertake
to
suppress
the
Rebels
themselves
.
In
the
interim
,
we
must
not
omit
,
that
some
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
The
Parliament
Prorogued
.
in
Ireland
,
lately
met
,
but
now
Prorogu'd
,
were
appointed
to
treat
with
the
Rebels
;
So
they
receiv'd
their
Instructions
from
the
Lords
Justices
,
who
were
to
impower
them
under
the
great
Seal
thereunto
.
But
instead
of
any
happy
effects
thereon
,
the
Rebels
were
so
puffed
up
with
their
Victories
over
the
poor
,
surpriz'd
,
unresisting
,
innocent
English
,
as
they
barbarously
tore
the
Order
of
Parliament
,
together
with
the
Letter
sent
unto
them
,
promising
themselves
success
and
Dominion
in
all
their
Attempts
.
By
this
time
the
State
had
receiv'd
an
Answer
from
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
of
the
Account
they
had
given
him
of
the
Rebellion
,
wherein
he
certified
the
Lords
Justices
,
that
he
understood
his
Majesty
had
receiv'd
some
Advertisements
out
of
the
North
of
Ireland
,
of
the
present
Rebellion
;
and
that
the
Business
of
Ireland
might
not
suffer
by
his
stay
in
Scotland
,
(
which
was
somewhat
longer
than
he
expected
)
his
Majesty
had
refer'd
the
whole
Business
of
Ireland
,
to
the
Parliament
of
England
,
who
(
after
a
most
serious
and
solemn
information
of
this
horrid
Plot
,
by
a
select
Committee
[
](A28828-e25120-b)*
*
The
Lord
Keeper
.
The
Lord
Privy
Seal
.
The
Lord
High
Chamberlain
.
Lord
Admiral
.
Lord
Marshal
.
Lord
Chamberlain
.
Earl
of
Bath
.
Earl
of
Dorset
.
Earl
of
Leicester
.
Earl
of
Warwick
.
Earl
of
Holland
.
Earl
of
Berks.
Earl
of
Bristol
.
Lord
Visc.
Say
.
E.
Mandevile
.
Lord
Goring
.
Lord
Wilmot
.
All
of
his
Majesty's
most
Honourable
Privy
Council
.
of
the
Lords
seated
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
in
an
extraordinary
manner
)
undertook
the
charge
and
management
thereof
,
ordering
at
that
time
500
l.
in
present
for
Owen
O-Conally
,
and
200
l.
per
annum
,
till
Lands
of
greater
value
could
be
order'd
for
him
,
designing
for
the
present
Supplies
of
Ireland
,
the
sum
of
50000
l.
and
had
taken
order
for
all
Provisions
necessary
thereunto
,
as
by
the
Order
of
Parliament
it
appears
.
An
Order
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
in
England
,
concerning
Ireland
.
THE
Lords
and
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
,
being
advertis'd
of
the
dangerous
Conspiracy
and
Rebellion
in
Ireland
,
by
the
treacherous
and
wicked
Instigations
of
Romish
Priests
and
Jesuits
,
for
the
bloody
massacre
and
destruction
of
all
Protestants
living
there
,
and
other
his
Majesty's
loyal
Subjects
of
English
blood
,
though
of
the
Romish
Religion
,
being
ancient
Inhabitants
within
several
Counties
,
and
Parts
of
that
Realm
,
who
have
always
in
former
Rebellions
,
given
testimony
of
their
fidelity
to
this
Crown
.
And
for
the
utter
depriving
of
his
Royal
Majesty
,
and
the
Crown
of
England
,
from
the
Government
of
that
Kingdom
,
(
under
pretence
of
setting
up
the
Popish
Religion
)
have
thereupon
taken
into
their
serious
Considerations
,
how
those
mischievous
Attempts
might
be
most
speedily
and
effectually
prevented
,
wherein
the
Honour
,
Safety
and
Interest
of
this
Kingdom
,
are
most
nearly
and
fully
concern'd
.
Wherefore
they
do
hereby
declare
,
That
they
do
intend
to
serve
his
Majesty
with
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
,
for
the
suppressing
of
this
wicked
Rebellion
,
in
such
way
as
shall
be
thought
most
effectual
by
the
Wisdom
and
Authority
of
the
Parliament
:
And
thereupon
have
order'd
and
provided
for
a
present
Supply
of
Money
,
and
raising
the
number
of
6000
Foot
and
2000
Horse
,
to
be
sent
from
England
,
being
the
full
proportion
desired
by
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
his
Majesty's
Council
resident
in
that
Kingdom
,
with
a
resolution
to
add
such
further
Succours
,
as
the
necessity
of
those
Affairs
shall
require
.
They
have
also
resolv'd
for
providing
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
not
only
for
those
Men
,
but
likewise
for
his
Majesty's
faithful
Subjects
of
that
Kingdom
,
with
store
of
Victuals
,
and
other
Necessaries
,
as
there
shall
be
occasion
.
And
that
these
Provisions
may
more
conveniently
be
transported
thither
,
they
have
appointed
three
several
Ports
of
this
Kingdom
,
that
is
to
say
,
Bristol
,
West-Chester
,
and
another
in
Cumberland
,
where
the
Magazines
and
Store-houses
shall
be
kept
,
for
the
supply
of
the
several
Parts
of
Ireland
.
They
have
likewise
resolv'd
to
be
humble
Mediators
to
his
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
for
the
encouragement
of
the
English
or
Irish
,
who
shall
upon
their
own
charges
raise
any
number
of
Horse
or
Foot
,
for
his
Service
against
the
Rebels
,
that
they
shall
be
honourably
rewarded
with
Lands
of
Inheritance
in
Ireland
,
according
to
their
merit
.
And
for
the
better
inducing
of
the
Rebels
to
repent
of
their
wicked
Attempts
,
they
do
hereby
commend
it
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
,
or
in
his
absence
,
to
the
Deputy
,
or
Lords
Justices
there
,
according
to
the
power
of
the
Commission
granted
to
them
in
that
behalf
,
to
bestow
his
Majesty's
gracious
Pardon
to
all
such
,
as
within
a
convenient
time
(
to
be
declar'd
by
the
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
,
or
in
his
absence
,
by
the
Lord
Deputy
,
or
Lords
Justices
there
,
according
to
the
power
of
the
Commission
)
shall
return
to
their
due
obedience
,
the
greatest
part
whereof
they
conceive
to
have
been
seduced
on
false
grounds
,
by
the
cunning
and
subtil
practices
of
some
of
the
most
malignant
Rebels
,
enemies
to
this
State
,
and
to
the
Reformed
Religion
;
and
likewise
to
bestow
such
rewards
as
shall
be
thought
fit
,
and
publisht
by
the
said
Lord
Lieutenant
,
Lord
Deputy
,
or
Lords
Justices
and
Council
there
,
upon
all
those
who
shall
arrest
the
Persons
,
or
bring
in
the
heads
of
such
Traitors
,
as
shall
be
personally
nam'd
in
any
Proclamation
publisht
by
the
State
there
.
And
they
do
hereby
exhort
and
require
all
his
Majesty's
loving
Subjects
,
both
in
this
and
in
that
Kingdom
,
to
remember
their
duty
and
conscience
to
God
and
his
Religion
,
and
the
great
and
eminent
danger
which
will
befal
this
whole
Kingdom
in
general
,
and
themselves
in
particular
,
if
this
abominable
Treason
be
not
timely
supprest
,
and
therefore
with
all
readiness
,
bounty
,
and
chearfulness
,
to
confer
their
assistance
in
their
Persons
,
or
Estates
,
to
this
so
important
and
necessary
Service
,
for
the
common
Good
of
all
.
Jo.
Browne
,
Cleric
.
Parliament
.
And
that
the
Army
might
be
led
by
an
honourable
and
promising
Person
,
the
Lord
Lieutenant
(
being
not
permitted
to
come
over
speedily
himself
)
made
the
Earl
of
Ormond
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Army
,
approved
of
afterwards
by
the
King
,
as
one
who
(
by
his
Relation
,
Integrity
and
Quality
)
was
pitch'd
on
as
the
fittest
Person
for
that
imployment
,
of
whose
affection
to
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
his
Majesty's
Service
,
his
Majesty
had
great
cause
to
be
assured
[
](A28828-e25610-b)*
*
As
in
his
Majesty's
Reply
to
the
House
of
Commons
Answer
,
concerning
Licences
to
Persons
to
go
into
Ireland
,
is
at
large
expressed
upon
Mr.
Pym's
Speech
,
at
a
Conference
with
the
Lords
,
the
25th
.
of
Jan.
1641.
therein
affirming
,
That
since
the
stop
upon
the
Ports
,
against
all
Irish
Papists
,
by
both
Houses
,
many
of
the
chief
Commanders
(
then
in
the
Head
of
the
Rebels
)
had
been
suffer'd
to
pass
,
by
his
Majesty's
immediate
Warrant
;
sufficiently
detested
in
his
Answer
.
The
Party
sent
to
re-inforce
Tredath
,
betrayed
to
the
Rebels
.
.
Soon
after
his
settlement
in
that
Place
,
he
had
notice
from
Sir
Hen.
Tichborn
,
that
the
Rebels
with
1300
Foot
had
sate
down
before
Mellifont
,
the
24th
.
of
November
,
intending
to
surprize
it
;
but
the
Lord
Moor
(
whose
House
it
was
)
having
plac'd
24
Musketeers
and
15
Horsemen
therein
,
defended
it
with
much
resolution
,
(
as
long
as
their
Powder
lasted
)
and
at
last
the
Foot
yielded
on
Quarter
the
same
day
,
(
never
observ'd
by
the
Rebels
)
but
the
Horse
charged
vigorously
through
the
Enemy
,
and
came
safe
to
Tredath
.
This
Siege
of
Mellifont
somewhat
retarded
the
Rebels
unanimous
approach
to
Tredath
;
upon
which
the
Lords
Justices
forthwith
design'd
600
Foot
and
a
Troop
of
Horse
,
for
the
further
strengthning
of
that
Garrison
.
They
march'd
from
Dublin
the
27th
.
of
November
,
but
under
such
a
Conduct
,
(
being
newly
rais'd
and
unexperienc'd
)
that
most
unfortunately
(
the
Lord
Gormanston's
Groom
giving
intelligence
of
their
approach
to
the
Rebels
,
not
without
his
Lord's
privity
)
they
were
defeated
the
29th
.
of
November
,
near
Julians-Towns
,
at
Gellingston-Bridge
,
not
above
an
hundred
of
the
Men
(
besides
the
Major
that
led
them
,
and
two
Foot-Captains
,
escaping
to
Tredath
[
](A28828-e25830-b)*
*
With
the
Troop
of
Horse
,
which
some
accuse
of
much
negligence
,
not
to
say
worse
.
Sir
Char.
Coote
sent
to
relieve
Wickloe
Fort.
Beats
the
Enemy
there
.
.
This
unhappy
Defeat
put
such
a
disheartning
on
the
State
,
as
it
begat
sad
Suspicions
;
who
being
surrounded
with
Rebels
,
Sir
Charles
Coote
the
same
day
was
commanded
into
Wickloe
,
with
such
Forces
as
the
State
could
then
raise
,
to
relieve
the
Castle
of
Wickloe
,
then
besieged
by
the
Rebels
,
who
(
some
days
before
)
had
(
with
miserable
slaughter
and
cruelty
)
surpriz'd
his
Majesty's
Forts
of
Cairis
Fort
,
Arkloe
Fort
,
Chichester
Fort
,
and
all
the
Houses
of
the
English
in
that
County
,
the
Lord
Esmond's
House
,
and
the
adjacent
Parts
of
Wexford
,
threatning
to
assault
Dublin
,
approaching
within
two
miles
thereof
in
actual
Hostility
.
Upon
which
Service
Sir
Charles
Coote
vigorously
advanced
,
and
fought
with
the
Rebels
,
under
the
Command
of
Luke
Toole
,
conceiv'd
to
be
a
thousand
strong
,
himself
not
being
many
hundreds
;
yet
defeated
them
so
shamefully
,
as
the
terrour
thereof
rais'd
a
fear
in
the
Rebels
ever
after
of
Sir
Charles
Coote
,
who
thenceforwards
so
well
attended
his
Commands
,
as
to
the
Government
of
the
City
,
and
other
Charges
,
his
particular
Vigilance
prov'd
a
good
Guard
;
and
that
Dublin
might
be
fortified
,
the
22.
of
November
,
1641.
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
by
their
Proclamation
enjoyn'd
the
same
.
Now
the
State
finding
the
Storm
to
increase
,
and
that
(
though
they
had
some
glimmerings
of
comfort
by
the
success
of
their
Forces
in
Wickloe
,
under
Sir
Charles
Coote
)
the
Rebellion
grew
general
,
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
publish'd
a
Proclamation
the
27th
.
of
November
,
for
a
Weekly
Fast
every
Friday
,
to
be
devoutly
and
piously
observed
and
solemnized
,
in
and
through
the
whole
City
of
Dublin
,
and
the
Suburbs
thereof
;
that
being
humbled
for
their
sins
,
the
affliction
might
be
remov'd
.
The
28th
.
of
November
,
the
State
had
an
Account
of
Sir
Phelim
ONeal's
and
Sir
Con.
Mac-Gennis
his
approach
to
Lisnegarvey
,
with
about
4000
Men
;
who
being
fearful
of
the
Garrison's
Field-Peeces
,
drew
out
two
considerable
Divisions
of
Men
,
to
fall
on
the
Town
on
both
sides
at
once
:
The
strength
of
the
Town
exceeded
not
400
Foot
,
besides
the
Lord
Convay's
Troop
,
and
part
of
Capt.
St.
John's
,
who
made
up
about
380.
generally
mounted
on
small
Nags
;
yet
so
well
maintain'd
they
the
Place
,
as
having
skirmish'd
with
the
Rebels
without
the
Town
on
one
side
,
the
rest
charg'd
others
in
the
Street
,
and
in
a
short
time
droye
them
to
the
Body
of
their
Army
,
fac'd
by
Sir
Phil.
O-Neal
and
Sir
Con.
who
play'd
upon
them
with
their
Field-Peeces
,
but
were
so
pelted
with
Muskets
,
as
they
gave
ground
,
the
main
Body
of
the
English
still
securing
the
Market-place
.
We
took
6
Colours
,
killed
many
,
without
any
considerable
loss
on
our
side
,
more
than
that
Capt.
Boid
and
Capt.
St.
John
were
killed
,
Mr.
Rawden
and
Capt.
Burly
hurt
,
Sir
Arth.
Tirringham
managing
the
whole
with
excellent
Conduct
.
By
this
time
,
his
Majesty
(
then
in
Scotland
)
having
(
as
is
before
mention'd
)
recommended
the
Affairs
of
Ireland
to
his
Parliament
of
England
,
immediately
(
on
the
first
intelligence
of
that
Rebellion
)
sent
over
several
Commissions
to
Sir
Robert
Stewart
,
and
other
Persons
of
Honour
and
Trust
in
the
North
;
and
(
assisted
by
the
Duke
of
Richmond
)
caus'd
some
proportions
of
Arms
and
Ammunition
to
be
conveyed
thither
His
Majesty
sends
Money
,
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
into
Ireland
out
of
Scotland
.
out
of
Scotland
(
with
what
Money
he
could
spare
)
a
care
and
providence
worthy
so
sensible
a
Prince
,
which
though
it
were
little
,
will
be
found
to
have
done
much
service
,
testified
in
his
Majesty's
Answer
to
a
Pamphlet
,
entituled
,
A
Declaration
of
the
Commons
,
touching
no
further
Addresses
[
](A28828-e26370-b)*
*
Fol.
290.
.
At
the
same
time
he
mov'd
all
the
Parliament
in
Scotland
,
(
as
being
nearest
)
to
a
speedy
help
;
but
they
excus'd
their
Aids
,
because
Ireland
was
dependent
upon
the
Crown
of
England
,
intending
rather
,
as
it
seem'd
(
by
the
sequel
)
to
afford
their
service
upon
Hire
,
than
Compassion
or
Conscience
.
Yet
notwithstanding
his
Majesty
,
the
State
,
and
Parliament
of
England's
appearing
thus
incens'd
against
the
Rebellion
,
(
all
fair
means
of
exceptions
being
remov'd
,
and
a
desire
of
its
suppression
endeavour'd
)
the
Irish
finding
as
yet
no
considerable
relief
sent
to
the
English
,
(
and
being
exceedingly
flush'd
with
the
defeat
of
those
commanded
to
re-enforce
the
Garrison
of
Tredath
)
they
unanimously
drew
down
their
Northern
Forces
to
infest
that
Town
.
And
that
you
may
see
with
what
union
even
the
Lords
of
the
Pale
(
formerly
faithful
to
the
Crown
)
conspired
in
this
Rebellion
,
though
by
their
humble
Apology
(
fraught
with
many
vain
pretences
)
they
would
evade
the
Conspiracy
,
we
must
here
render
you
an
Account
of
the
Truth
,
given
in
upon
Oath
,
March
1641.
before
Sir
Robert
Meredith
,
Kt.
Chancellor
of
the
Exchequer
,
in
the
Examination
of
Edward
Dowdall
Esq
a
Person
of
great
esteem
amongst
them
.
He
deposeth
,
That
some
3
or
4
days
after
the
defeat
of
the
English
Souldiers
,
at
the
Bridge
of
Gellingstone
,
there
issued
a
Warrant
from
the
Lord
of
Gormanston
,
to
the
[
](A28828-e26620-b)*
*
Nicholas
Dowdall
.
Sheriff
of
the
County
,
for
a
general
Meeting
of
all
the
County
at
Dulick
;
but
the
place
of
Meeting
was
afterwards
chang'd
to
the
Hill
of
Crofty
,
where
all
the
Lords
and
Gentry
of
the
County
met
,
viz.
The
Earl
of
Fingal
,
the
Lord
Viscount
Gormanston
,
the
Lord
Slane
,
the
Lord
Lowth
,
the
Lord
Dunsany
,
the
Lord
Trimblestone
,
the
Lord
Nettervile
:
And
of
the
Gentry
,
Sir
Patrick
Barnewall
,
Sir
Christopher
Bellow
,
Patrick
Barnwall
of
Kiltrew
,
Nicholas
Darcy
of
Plattin
,
James
Bath
of
Acharn
,
Garret
Ailmer
the
Lawyer
,
Cusack
of
Gormanston
,
William
Malone
of
Lesmullin
,
Sedgrave
of
Kileglan
,
Linch
of
the
Knos
,
Lynam
of
Adams-Town
,
Lawrence
Dowdall
of
Athlumney
,
Nicholas
Dowdall
of
Browns-Town
,
this
Examinate's
Brother
,
and
him
this
Examinate
,
with
a
multitude
of
others
,
to
the
number
of
a
thousand
Persons
at
least
,
whose
Names
he
this
Examinate
cannot
for
the
present
call
to
mind
.
And
after
about
two
or
three
hours
spent
upon
the
said
Hill
of
Crofty
,
(
by
the
Lords
and
Gentry
aforesaid
)
there
came
unto
them
Col.
Mahone
,
Philip
O-Relie
,
Hugh
boy-Relie
,
Roger
Moore
,
Hugh
Birne
,
and
Capt.
Fox
,
attended
on
with
a
Guard
of
Musketeers
:
And
this
Examinate
saith
,
That
as
soon
as
the
Parties
drew
near
unto
the
said
Hill
,
the
Lords
and
Gentry
of
the
Pale
rode
towards
them
,
and
the
Lord
Gormanston
,
being
one
of
the
first
,
spake
unto
them
,
and
demanded
of
them
,
why
,
and
for
what
reason
,
they
came
arm'd
into
the
Pale
;
unto
whom
Roger
Moore
made
present
Answer
,
That
the
ground
of
their
coming
thither
,
and
taking
up
Arms
,
was
for
the
freedom
and
liberty
of
their
Consciences
,
the
maintenance
of
his
Majesty's
Prerogative
,
in
which
they
understood
he
was
abridg'd
,
and
the
making
the
Subjects
of
this
Kingdom
as
free
as
those
in
England
were
.
Whereupon
the
said
Lord
Gormanston
,
desired
to
understand
from
them
truely
and
faithfully
,
whether
these
were
not
pretences
,
and
not
indeed
the
true
grounds
of
their
so
doing
;
and
likewise
,
whether
they
had
not
some
other
private
end
of
their
own
:
Which
being
all
denied
,
upon
profession
of
their
sincerity
to
his
Lordship
,
(
the
Lord
of
Gormanston
)
then
told
them
;
Seeing
these
be
your
true
ends
,
we
will
likewise
joyn
with
you
therein
,
unto
which
course
all
agreed
:
And
thereupon
it
was
publickly
and
generally
declared
,
That
whosoever
shall
deny
to
joyn
with
them
,
or
refuse
to
assist
them
therein
,
they
would
account
him
as
an
enemy
,
and
to
the
utmost
of
their
power
labour
his
destruction
.
And
this
Examinate
saith
,
That
after
the
Agreement
made
as
aforesaid
,
there
issued
another
Warrant
to
the
Sheriff
of
the
County
of
Meath
,
to
be
at
the
Hill
of
Taragh
,
about
a
week
after
;
and
accordingly
there
met
at
the
same
place
the
Earl
of
Fingal
,
the
Lord
Gormanston
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Lords
and
Gentry
aforenam'd
,
together
with
Sir
Thomas
Nugent
,
and
Nicholas
Plunket
the
Lawyer
,
Birford
the
Lawyer
,
and
a
multitude
of
others
.
And
the
work
of
that
day
was
first
,
to
make
Answer
to
a
Summons
made
by
the
State
,
for
the
calling
of
the
Lords
of
the
Pale
to
Dublin
;
which
Answer
was
brought
ready
drawn
by
the
Lord
Gormanston
,
and
presented
by
his
Lordship
;
and
being
perused
by
the
said
Council
at
Law
,
was
signed
by
the
Lords
.
To
which
we
will
add
(
passing
by
many
other
testimonies
of
their
Conjunctions
)
that
which
is
confirm'd
by
a
very
credible
Person
,
of
Colonel
Richard
Plunket
of
Dunsaghly
,
in
the
County
of
Dublin
,
within
the
Pale
,
(
one
destin'd
for
the
taking
of
the
Castle
of
Dublin
)
who
affirm'd
openly
,
That
he
had
a
Contract
under
the
hands
of
all
the
Lords
of
Ireland
(
that
were
Catholicks
)
to
stand
firm
in
this
Insurrection
;
most
of
their
actions
confirming
his
words
.
And
Philip
O
Relie's
Wife
,
told
James
Talbot
,
a
Person
of
eminent
note
amongst
them
,
That
if
those
of
the
Pale
would
have
let
them
alone
,
and
not
set
them
on
work
,
they
were
so
well
at
ease
,
as
they
would
never
have
begun
that
troublesome
task
.
Upon
which
it
is
evident
,
(
though
Some
[
](A28828-e27260-b)*
*
The
Author
of
the
English
and
Scotch
Bresbytery
,
p.
222.
would
insinuate
the
contrary
)
that
both
the
old
Irish
and
old
English
(
what
ends
they
would
severally
pretend
to
have
)
centred
in
the
destruction
of
the
Protestants
;
and
that
the
old
English
Papists
were
a
little
backwarder
than
the
Irish
,
was
,
in
that
they
had
something
more
to
loose
than
the
other
,
and
so
would
put
them
first
upon
the
work
,
wherein
themselves
were
equally
engag'd
:
Which
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
Councel
perceiving
,
writ
,
the
3d.
of
Decemb.
to
the
Earl
of
Fingal
,
the
Lord
Viscount
Gormanston
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Lords
of
the
Pale
,
To
come
to
Dublin
,
and
consult
for
the
safety
of
the
Kingdom
.
Luke
Nettervile
and
others
having
caus'd
Proclamation
to
be
made
at
Lusk
,
(
twelve
miles
from
Dublin
)
that
all
the
Gentry
of
the
County
should
(
upon
pain
of
death
)
meet
within
three
or
four
days
at
Swoards
,
(
within
six
miles
of
Dublin
)
which
accordingly
they
did
,
constituting
Captains
,
Richard
Golding
,
Thomas
Russel
,
Francis
Russel
,
Robert
Travers
,
Christopher
Hollywood
,
and
other
Commanders
;
their
Militia
amounting
(
on
that
short
warning
)
to
1200.
which
would
have
been
impossible
to
have
rais'd
,
had
they
not
before
been
Armed
,
and
instigated
to
that
Cause
.
Upon
which
,
these
Lords
of
the
Pale
(
Conspirators
with
the
first
)
return'd
to
the
Lords
Justices
,
the
7th
.
of
Decemb.
this
Answer
,
receiv'd
the
11th
.
May
it
please
your
Lordships
,
WE
have
received
your
Letters
of
the
3d.
instant
,
intimating
,
that
you
had
present
occasions
to
confer
with
us
concerning
the
present
state
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
safety
thereof
in
these
times
of
danger
,
and
requiring
us
to
be
with
you
there
on
the
8th
.
of
this
instant
.
We
give
your
Lordships
to
understand
,
that
we
have
heretofore
presented
our
selves
before
your
Lordships
,
and
freely
offered
our
advice
and
furtherance
towards
the
particulars
aforesaid
,
which
was
by
you
neglected
,
which
gave
us
cause
to
conceive
that
our
Loyalty
was
suspected
by
you
.
We
give
your
Lordships
further
to
understand
,
that
we
have
receiv'd
certain
advertisement
,
that
Sir
Charles
Coote
Knight
,
at
the
Council-board
,
hath
offered
some
speeches
,
tending
to
a
purpose
and
resolution
,
to
execute
upon
those
of
our
Religion
a
general
Massacre
,
by
which
we
are
all
deterr'd
to
wait
on
your
Lordships
,
not
having
any
security
for
our
safety
from
those
threatned
evils
,
or
the
safety
of
our
lives
,
but
do
rather
think
it
fit
to
stand
upon
our
best
guard
,
until
we
hear
from
your
Lordships
how
we
shall
be
secur'd
from
those
perils
.
Nevertheless
we
all
protest
,
that
we
are
and
will
continue
faithful
advisers
,
and
resolute
furtherers
of
his
Majesties
Service
,
concerning
the
present
state
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
the
safety
thereof
,
to
our
best
abilities
.
And
so
with
the
said
tender
of
our
humble
service
,
we
remain
,
Your
Lordships
humble
Servants
,
Fingall
Gormanston
,
Slane
Dunsany
Nettervile
,
Oliver
Lowth
,
Trimblestone
.
And
Luke
Nettervile
Esq
George
Blackney
of
Rickenhore
,
Esq
George
King
of
Clantarfe
,
Gent.
and
others
,
met
at
Swoards
,
being
charged
on
their
Allegiance
,
the
9th
.
of
Decemb.
immediately
on
sight
of
the
Lords
Justices
Warrant
to
separate
,
and
not
to
unite
any
more
in
that
manner
without
direction
from
the
State
.
They
,
instead
of
obedience
to
the
States
command
,
return'd
this
answer
,
That
they
were
constrain'd
to
meet
there
together
for
the
safety
of
their
lives
;
That
they
were
put
into
so
great
a
terror
,
by
the
rising
out
of
some
Horse-Troops
and
Foot-Companies
at
Dublin
,
who
kill'd
four
Catholicks
,
for
no
other
reason
than
that
they
bore
the
name
of
that
Religion
,
as
they
durst
not
(
as
they
pretended
)
stay
in
their
houses
,
and
therefore
resolved
to
continue
together
,
till
they
were
assured
by
their
Lordships
of
the
safety
of
their
Lives
,
before
they
ran
the
hazard
thereof
;
by
manifesting
their
obedience
due
unto
their
Lordships
.
Upon
which
the
The
States
Manifest
,
in
Answer
to
Nettervile
and
his
Accomplices
fears
.
Lords
Justices
and
Council
publish'd
a
Proclamation
the
13th
.
of
Decemb.
to
satisfie
the
world
of
the
innocency
of
the
State
from
the
guilt
of
any
mans
blood
;
and
concerning
the
four
they
alledg'd
were
kill'd
as
Papists
,
they
were
such
as
were
found
faulty
in
rebellious
actions
,
of
which
,
one
was
a
Protestant
:
Commanding
them
furthermore
,
on
the
allegiance
to
his
Majesty
,
to
separate
upon
the
sight
of
their
Warrant
;
and
that
Luke
Nettervile
and
his
Accomplices
should
appear
before
the
State
on
the
eighteenth
of
the
said
month
,
to
the
end
they
may
be
fully
heard
by
the
State
;
To
which
end
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
thereby
gave
them
,
and
every
of
them
,
the
word
of
the
State
,
that
they
might
then
securely
and
safely
repair
thither
,
without
danger
of
any
trouble
or
stay
whatsoever
.
And
that
the
Lords
of
the
Pale
might
not
be
less
satisfi'd
in
what
they
objected
,
the
same
day
also
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
publish'd
a
Proclmation
,
and
sent
it
to
those
Noblemen
,
positively
affirming
,
That
the
The
Lords
Justices
Vindication
of
Sir
Charles
Coote
.
Lords
Justices
and
Council
did
never
hear
Sir
Charles
Coote
,
or
any
other
,
utter
at
the
Council-board
,
or
else-where
,
any
speeches
tending
to
a
purpose
or
resolution
,
to
execute
on
those
of
their
Profession
,
or
any
other
,
a
general
Massacre
;
nor
was
it
ever
in
their
thoughts
to
dishonour
his
Majesty
,
or
the
State
,
by
so
odious
,
impious
,
and
detestable
a
thing
;
giving
them
assurance
of
their
safety
,
if
they
would
repair
thither
the
17th
.
of
that
Month.
Yet
notwithstanding
these
Condescensions
,
or
whatsoever
else
the
State
could
do
,
(
whereby
the
doubts
of
those
men
might
be
remov'd
,
and
their
security
ascertain'd
)
still
the
Torrent
of
the
Pale
ran
to
make
up
the
intended
Deluge
,
despising
whatsoever
security
or
faith
the
State
was
pleased
to
promise
them
.
Whereupon
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
were
enforc'd
to
send
this
Warrant
to
the
Earl
of
Ormond
and
Ossory
,
to
send
out
a
Party
of
Soldiers
,
Horse
and
Foot
,
against
those
that
dar'd
so
impudently
to
affront
them
.
By
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
.
William
Parsons
,
John
Borlase
.
FOrasmuch
as
divers
of
the
Inhabitants
of
Clantarfe
,
Rhaheny
,
and
Kilbarrock
,
have
declared
themselves
Rebels
,
and
having
robb'd
and
spoil'd
some
of
his
Majesties
good
Subjects
,
are
now
assembled
thereabouts
in
Arms
in
great
numbers
,
mustering
and
training
of
their
rebellious
Multitudes
to
the
terrour
and
danger
of
his
Majesties
good
Subjects
,
as
well
at
Land
as
at
Sea
;
which
their
boldness
is
acted
in
such
manner
,
as
to
put
scorn
and
affronts
upon
this
State
and
Government
;
they
acting
such
depredations
even
before
our
faces
,
and
in
our
view
,
as
it
were
in
despight
of
us
.
It
is
therefore
order'd
,
That
our
very
good
Lord
,
the
Earl
of
Ormond
and
Ossory
,
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Army
,
do
forthwith
send
out
a
Party
of
Soldiers
,
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
to
fall
upon
those
Rebels
at
Clantarfe
,
and
thereabouts
,
who
,
in
such
disdainful
manner
,
stand
to
outface
and
dare
us
,
and
to
endeavour
to
cut
them
off
,
as
well
for
punishment
as
terrour
to
others
,
and
to
burn
and
spoil
the
Rebels
Houses
and
Goods
.
And
to
prevent
their
farther
annoying
any
Shipping
going
out
,
and
coming
in
,
and
lying
in
harbour
,
those
Souldiers
are
to
bring
up
,
or
cause
to
be
brought
up
to
the
new
Crane
at
Dublin
,
such
of
the
Boats
and
Vessels
now
lying
there
,
as
they
can
upon
the
sudden
,
and
to
burn
,
spoil
,
sink
,
and
make
unserviceable
the
rest
.
Given
at
his
Majesties
Castle
of
Dublin
,
December
the
14th
.
1641.
Ormond
Ossory
,
Rob.
Dillon
,
Char.
Lambert
,
Ad.
Loftus
,
John
Temple
,
Char.
Coote
,
Francis
Willoughby
.
The
Lords
of
the
Pale
however
effectually
endeavour'd
to
strengthen
the
Northern
Rebels
,
and
thereupon
declared
the
Lord
Viscount
Gormanston
See
Sir
J.
Temple
,
part
2.
p.
30.
as
the
Answer
to
the
9th
.
Article
of
the
Rebels
Remonstrance
at
Trym
,
p.
78.
General
of
the
Forces
to
be
rais'd
in
the
Pale
,
Hugh
Birn
Lieutenant
General
,
the
Earl
of
Fing
all
General
of
the
Horse
;
who
in
several
Baronies
rais'd
Captains
accordingly
,
and
Provisions
suitable
,
to
every
hundred
men
in
a
Company
for
their
daily
allowance
,
one
Beef
,
and
half
a
Barrel
of
Corn
,
during
the
Siege
of
Tredath
.
And
that
nothing
might
be
wanting
to
straighten
the
State
,
Nettervile
and
his
Party
(
being
increas'd
by
their
confederacy
with
Wickloe
and
Kildare
)
the
15th
.
of
December
,
sent
two
strong
Parties
to
Santry
and
Finglass
,
where
they
continu'd
till
the
22d
.
of
the
said
December
,
when
they
were
beaten
by
Colonel
Crafford
from
Finglass
,
(
two
miles
from
Dublin
)
after
they
had
like
to
have
put
us
to
a
shameful
retreat
.
Those
at
Santry
hearing
of
Sir
Charls
Coot's
approach
,
saved
themselves
by
a
cowardly
quitting
of
their
Quarters
,
leaving
their
best
Equipage
and
Provisions
behind
them
;
whilst
near
300
men
shew'd
themselves
at
Clantarf
,
a
Village
on
the
Sea-side
,
about
a
mile
and
half
from
Dublin
:
The
Inhabitants
strengthning
the
Rebels
confidence
with
store
of
strong
Fishing-boat
,
having
the
day
before
spoil'd
two
English
Barcks
lying
at
Anchor
near
Clantarf
,
in
the
Road
of
Dublin
,
much
to
the
disquiet
of
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
,
suspecting
thereby
,
that
the
Port
to
Dublin
might
have
been
blocked
up
:
Robberies
also
of
that
nature
having
been
committed
at
Skirries
,
twelve
miles
from
Dublin
,
and
the
Prey
of
those
Barks
carried
to
Barnewell
of
Brimore
,
a
prime
Man
,
as
the
Prisoners
to
the
Lord
Gormanston's
,
who
sent
them
to
Balrothry
,
sufficient
to
prove
the
Robberies
,
Murthers
,
and
other
Outrages
committed
on
the
British
Protestants
,
were
by
the
allowance
and
privity
of
the
principal
Gentlemen
of
the
Pale
,
if
not
their
command
;
how
speciously
soever
,
in
their
humble
Protestation
(
a
piece
of
as
much
vanity
as
falshood
)
against
the
States
Proclamation
,
the
8th
.
of
Febr.
1641.
they
would
insinuate
,
That
none
of
the
better
sort
had
robb'd
or
pillaged
any
of
them
,
nor
dispossess'd
them
of
their
Estates
.
Whereas
by
the
example
of
what
is
here
produc'd
,
the
falsity
of
all
they
assert
is
clearly
prov'd
,
though
further
particulars
(
without
much
sifting
may
easily
be
expos'd
,
were
not
the
story
like
to
be
tedious
.
And
the
truth
of
these
assertions
may
be
fully
read
in
the
end
of
the
Answer
to
the
Eighth
Article
of
the
Rebels
Remonstrance
of
Grievances
,
at
Trym
,
1642.
Whereupon
the
Lords
Justices
found
it
absolutely
necessary
,
that
some
Forces
should
be
sent
against
them
at
Clantarf
;
which
Forces
were
commanded
by
Sir
Charles
Coote
,
the
15th
.
of
Decemb.
who
burnt
the
Village
,
destroy'd
their
Boats
,
and
excellently
well
quitted
the
service
injoyn'd
him
,
clearing
that
place
of
Piracy
and
Rebels
:
Though
in
the
interim
,
Nettervile
(
being
frighted
from
Santry
)
lay
with
near
2000
men
at
Swoards
,
and
possess'd
himself
of
the
Castle
of
Artain
,
and
some
other
places
,
within
two
miles
of
Dublin
.
On
the
West
side
of
which
,
at
Tassagard
,
Rath-Coole
,
Castle-Lyons
,
and
other
Villages
,
there
lay
2000
more
of
the
Rebels
out
of
the
Counties
of
Katerlagh
,
Kings
County
,
and
Kildare
,
under
the
command
of
Roger
Moore
,
and
Sutton
Eustace
of
Castle-Martin
,
and
others
.
The
Clandonells
,
Birns
,
and
Tooles
fr●m
Wickloe
,
towards
the
Sea
,
three
or
four
miles
on
the
South
of
Dublin
,
came
also
down
,
blocking
up
(
on
all
sides
)
Passages
thereunto
;
their
Forces
in
Lemster
amounting
to
20000
men
.
So
as
the
State
being
now
put
in
eminent
danger
,
few
hopes
survived
of
her
recovery
.
The
Naas
and
Kildare
,
as
Trim
and
Ashboy
in
the
County
of
Meath
,
being
taken
by
the
Rebels
:
Which
in
a
Letter
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
dated
the
14th
.
of
December
,
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
very
emphatically
express'd
;
adding
in
the
close
,
That
if
notwithstanding
all
this
,
so
often
and
truly
made
known
by
us
to
your
Lordship
,
we
shall
perish
for
want
of
Supplies
,
we
shall
carry
this
comfort
with
us
to
our
graves
,
(
or
any
other
burial
we
shall
have
)
That
your
Lordship
can
witness
for
us
to
his
Royal
Majesty
,
and
all
the
world
,
that
we
have
discharg'd
our
duties
to
God
,
to
his
Majesty
,
and
to
that
Nation
,
and
to
this
,
in
humbly
representing
to
his
Majesty
,
by
your
Lordship
,
(
the
chief
Governour
of
the
Kingdom
)
the
extremities
and
dangers
,
wherein
his
Kingdom
and
People
stand
,
and
the
necessities
of
hasting
Supplies
hither
by
all
possible
means
,
for
preservation
of
Both
;
so
as
whatever
become
of
our
Persons
,
our
Memory
cannot
be
justly
stain'd
with
so
wretched
a
breach
of
Faith
and
Loyalty
to
the
King
our
Master
,
as
to
forbear
representing
thither
the
extremities
wherein
we
are
,
whether
we
have
receiv'd
credit
to
be
believ'd
or
no
;
and
that
we
write
truth
,
and
most
needful
truth
,
will
be
found
true
,
when
perhaps
we
shall
perish
,
and
which
is
more
considerable
,
the
Kingdom
also
,
for
want
of
being
believ'd
and
succour'd
in
time
.
The
Consideration
of
which
(
long
before
presented
to
his
Majesty
)
wrought
so
sensibly
on
Him
,
that
being
then
newly
return'd
out
of
Scotland
,
(
before
the
Letter
mention'd
arriv'd
at
the
Parliament
)
He
took
the
first
opportunity
(
which
was
the
2d
.
of
December
,
1641.
)
to
tell
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
,
(
other
things
being
rehearsed
)
That
He
had
one
Particular
more
to
recommend
unto
Them
,
which
was
Ireland
,
for
which
(
saith
He
)
I
doubt
not
your
Care
,
yet
methinks
the
preparations
His
Majesty's
Works
,
fol.
393
for
it
go
on
but
slowly
.
And
being
touch'd
with
the
truth
of
what
He
had
observ'd
in
this
Business
,
he
came
to
the
Parliament
the
14th
.
of
December
,
and
thus
exprest
his
resentment
.
My
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
THE
last
time
I
was
in
this
Place
,
and
the
last
thing
that
I
recommended
unto
you
,
was
the
Business
of
Ireland
,
whereby
I
was
in
good
hope
,
that
I
should
not
have
needed
again
to
have
put
you
in
mind
of
that
Business
:
But
still
seeing
the
slow
proceedings
therein
,
and
the
daily
dispatches
that
I
have
out
of
Ireland
,
of
the
lamentable
Estate
of
my
Protestants
Subjects
there
,
I
cannot
but
again
earnestly
commend
the
dispach
of
that
Expedition
unto
you
,
for
it
is
the
chief
Business
that
at
this
time
I
take
to
heart
,
and
there
cannot
almost
be
any
Business
that
I
c●●
have
more
care
of
.
I
might
now
take
up
some
of
your
time
,
in
expressing
my
Detestation
of
Rebellions
in
general
,
and
of
this
in
particular
:
But
knowing
that
Deeds
and
not
Declarations
must
suppress
this
great
Insolency
,
I
do
here
in
Word
offer
you
,
whatsoever
my
Power
,
Pains
or
Industry
,
can
contribute
to
this
good
and
necessary
Work
of
reducing
the
Irish
Nation
to
their
true
and
wonted
Obedience
.
And
that
nothing
may
be
omitted
on
my
Part
,
I
must
here
take
notice
of
the
Bill
for
pressing
of
Souldiers
,
now
depending
among
you
,
my
Lords
,
concerning
which
I
declare
,
that
in
case
it
comes
so
to
me
,
as
it
may
not
infringe
or
diminish
my
Prerogative
,
I
will
pass
it
.
And
farther
,
seeing
there
is
a
Dispute
rais'd
(
I
being
little
beholding
to
him
whosoever
at
this
time
began
it
)
concerning
the
bounds
of
this
ancient
and
undoubted
Prerogative
,
to
avoid
further
Debate
at
this
time
.
I
offer
that
the
Bill
may
pass
with
a
Salvo
Jure
,
both
for
King
and
People
,
leaving
such
Debates
to
a
time
that
may
better
bear
them
.
If
this
be
not
accepted
,
the
fault
is
not
mine
that
this
Bill
pass
not
,
but
theirs
that
refuse
so
fair
an
offer
.
To
conclude
,
I
conjure
you
by
all
that
is
or
can
be
dear
to
you
or
me
,
that
laying
away
all
Disputes
,
you
go
on
chearfully
and
speedily
for
the
reducing
of
Ireland
.
A
Charm
(
one
should
think
)
sufficiently
powerful
:
Yet
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
,
from
his
Majesty's
Speech
took
great
exceptions
,
suffering
the
Supplies
of
Ireland
to
be
retarded
,
demanding
of
the
King
the
Names
of
those
,
who
had
counsell'd
Him
to
take
notice
of
any
Debate
in
the
House
,
before
it
was
from'd
into
a
Bill
;
whence
began
the
Cry
against
evil
Counsellors
,
afterwards
the
pretext
of
the
Misery
that
ensued
.
Some
Forces
indeed
the
Parliament
had
sent
to
the
Sea-side
,
and
others
were
on
their
March
,
yet
Winds
and
Tides
,
Votes
and
Councels
,
did
not
equally
agree
,
so
as
the
Exigences
(
by
this
means
)
that
the
State
of
Ireland
was
cast
upon
,
almost
split
them
.
Whereupon
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
publisht
a
Proclamation
,
dated
the
28th
.
of
December
,
1641.
Requiring
all
Persons
,
other
than
such
as
had
necessary
Causes
to
Dublin
,
such
as
the
Lords
Justices
,
the
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Army
,
or
the
Governour
of
his
Majesty's
Forces
in
the
City
of
Dublin
,
should
approve
,
or
other
than
such
as
should
bring
Provision
to
the
City
to
be
sold
,
should
forbear
coming
to
the
City
or
Suburbs
thereof
,
upon
pain
of
Death
.
Which
was
done
in
time
of
high
necessity
,
Provision
being
scarce
,
and
few
repairing
to
the
City
but
what
were
Spies
and
Traitors
.
And
because
what
his
Majesty
had
propos'd
(
before-mention'd
)
for
the
service
of
Ireland
,
seem'd
to
have
little
effect
,
he
again
sends
a
Message
to
the
Lords
House
by
the
Lord
Chamberlain
,
the
28th
.
of
December
:
That
being
sensible
of
the
Miseries
of
Ireland
(
the
Succours
for
which
went
on
slowly
)
he
offer'd
to
raise
10000
Voluntiers
,
if
the
Commons
would
undertake
to
pay
them
:
A
Proposition
rather
heard
than
consented
to
.
About
this
time
Sir
Thomas
Carey
and
Dr.
Cale
(
a
Sorbonist
)
offer'd
from
the
Rebels
these
Propositions
,
to
the
Council
Board
,
for
a
Treaty
.
First
,
That
there
should
be
a
Toleration
of
Religion
.
Secondly
,
That
Popish
Officers
,
as
well
as
Protestant
,
should
be
admitted
to
all
Employments
.
Thirdly
,
That
the
Wrongs
of
Plantations
should
be
repair'd
,
since
1610.
Fourthly
,
That
there
should
be
a
Protlamation
to
take
off
the
File
,
the
Title
of
Rebels
and
Traitors
.
All
which
pass'd
somewhat
currantly
,
till
One
(
then
being
absent
through
sickness
)
hearing
thereof
,
repair'd
to
the
Council
Board
,
though
at
that
time
much
indispos'd
,
and
upon
strong
Arguments
(
Arguments
that
would
admit
of
no
Sophistry
)
stop'd
the
proceeding
of
so
dishonourable
a
Motion
;
so
early
did
some
endeavour
to
force
on
the
State
,
a
necessity
of
complying
with
the
insolent
Demands
of
the
Rebels
,
by
this
faithful
Minister
of
State
confidently
rejected
.
And
here
that
you
may
see
,
what
the
Rebels
afterwards
thought
the
only
means
to
reduce
Ireland
into
Peace
and
Quietness
,
we
shall
here
present
you
with
their
Propositions
,
methodically
digested
.
The
Means
to
reduce
Ireland
unto
Peace
and
Quietness
.
1.
THat
a
general
and
free
Pardon
,
without
any
exception
,
be
granted
to
all
his
Majesty's
Subjects
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
that
in
pursuance
thereof
,
and
for
strengthning
the
same
,
an
Act
of
Abolition
may
pass
in
the
Parliament
here
.
2.
That
all
marks
of
National
distinction
between
English
and
Irish
,
may
be
abolished
and
taken
away
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
3.
That
by
several
Acts
of
Parliament
to
be
respectively
passed
here
and
in
England
,
it
may
be
declared
,
that
the
Parliament
of
Ireland
hath
no
subordination
with
the
Parliament
of
England
,
but
that
the
same
hath
in
it self
supream
Jurisdiction
in
this
Kingdom
,
as
absolute
as
the
Parliament
of
England
there
hath
.
4.
That
the
Act
of
the
12th
.
of
H.
7th
.
commonly
called
Poining's
Act
,
and
all
other
Acts
expounding
or
explaining
the
same
,
may
be
repealed
.
5.
That
as
in
England
there
pass'd
an
Act
for
a
Triennial
Parliament
,
so
there
may
pass
in
Ireland
another
for
a
Sexennial
Parliament
.
6.
That
it
may
be
enacted
by
Parliament
,
that
the
Act
of
the
2d
.
of
Q.
Eliz.
in
Ireland
,
and
all
other
Acts
made
against
Catholicks
,
or
the
Catholick
Religion
,
since
the
20th
.
year
of
H.
8th
.
may
be
repeal'd
.
7.
That
the
Bishopricks
,
Deanaries
,
and
all
other
spiritual
Promotions
in
this
Kingdom
,
and
all
Frieries
and
Nunneries
,
may
be
restored
to
the
Catholick
Owners
,
and
likewise
all
Impropriations
of
Tythes
,
and
that
the
Scits
,
Ambits
,
and
Precincts
,
of
the
Religious
Houses
of
the
Monks
,
may
be
restored
to
them
;
but
as
to
the
rest
of
their
temporal
Possessions
,
it
is
not
design'd
to
be
taken
from
the
present
Proprietors
,
but
to
be
left
unto
them
,
till
God
shall
otherwise
incline
their
own
hearts
.
8.
That
such
as
are
now
entituled
Catholick
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbots
,
or
other
Dignitaries
in
this
Kingdom
,
by
donation
of
the
Pope
,
may
,
during
their
lives
,
enjoy
their
spiritual
Promotions
,
with
Protestation
nevertheless
,
and
other
fit
Clauses
to
be
laid
down
,
for
preservation
of
his
Majesty's
Patronages
,
First-fruits
,
and
twentieth
Parts
,
in
Manner
and
Quantity
,
as
now
his
Highness
receives
benefit
thereby
.
9.
That
all
Inquisitions
taken
since
the
year
1634.
to
entitle
his
Majesty
to
Connaght
,
Thomond
,
Ormond
,
Eliogartie
,
Kilnemanagh
,
Duheara
,
Wickloe
,
and
Idvagh
may
be
vacated
,
and
their
Estates
secured
,
according
to
his
Majesties
late
Graces
.
10.
That
an
Act
of
Parliament
may
pass
here
,
for
securing
the
Subjects
Title
to
their
several
Estates
against
the
Crown
,
upon
any
Title
accrued
unto
it
before
sixty
years
,
or
under
colour
or
pretext
of
the
present
Commotions
.
11.
That
all
Plantations
made
since
the
year
1610.
may
be
avoided
by
Parliament
,
if
the
Parliament
shall
hold
it
just
,
and
their
Possessions
restored
to
them
or
their
Heirs
,
from
whom
the
same
were
taken
;
they
nevertheless
answering
to
the
Crown
the
Rents
and
Services
proprotionable
,
reserv'd
upon
the
Undertakers
.
12.
That
the
Transportation
of
all
Native
Commodities
to
all
Places
of
the
World
in
Peace
with
his
Majesty
,
may
be
free
and
lawfull
,
his
Customs
first
paid
;
and
that
the
Statutes
of
10
,
11
,
and
13
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
for
restraining
the
Exportation
of
Native
Commodities
,
be
repealed
.
13.
That
all
Preferments
Ecclefiastical
,
Civil
,
and
Martial
in
this
Kingdom
,
that
lye
in
his
Majesties
Gift
,
may
be
conferr'd
on
the
Natives
of
this
Kingdom
onely
,
such
as
his
Majesty
shall
think
meet
,
without
any
distinction
for
Religion
:
Provided
always
,
that
upon
the
Princes
of
his
Blood
of
England
,
he
may
bestow
what
Places
he
shall
think
meet
.
14.
That
a
Martial
and
Admiral
of
this
Kingdom
may
be
elected
in
it
,
to
have
perpetual
succession
therein
,
with
the
same
Preheminency
,
Authority
,
and
Jurisdiction
,
as
they
respectively
have
in
England
;
and
that
the
said
Places
be
ever
conferr'd
upon
Noblemen
,
Natives
of
this
Kingdom
.
15.
That
there
may
be
Train'd-bands
in
all
Cities
,
Towns
Corporate
,
and
Counties
of
this
Kingdom
,
arm'd
and
provided
for
at
the
charge
of
the
several
Counties
,
Cities
,
and
Towns
,
and
commanded
by
the
Natives
of
the
same
,
who
shall
be
nam'd
by
the
Counties
,
Cities
,
and
Towns
respectively
.
16.
That
his
Majesty
may
release
all
Tenures
in
Capite
,
and
by
Knights
Service
;
in
consideration
whereof
,
he
shall
receive
a
setled
Revenue
of
12000
l.
per
annum
,
being
double
the
sum
which
he
casually
receives
by
them
;
Reliefs
,
Seismes
,
Licenses
for
Alienations
;
Escuage
and
Aids
nevertheless
to
remain
.
17.
That
all
Monopolies
may
be
for
ever
taken
away
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
18.
That
such
new
Corporations
,
that
have
not
the
face
of
Corporate
Towns
,
and
were
erected
to
give
Voices
in
Parliament
,
may
be
dissolved
,
and
their
Votes
taken
away
,
and
hereafter
none
such
to
be
admitted
to
Voices
in
Parliament
.
Lastly
,
That
there
may
be
Agents
chosen
in
Parliament
,
or
otherwise
,
as
thought
meet
to
attend
continually
his
Majesty
,
to
represent
the
Grievances
of
this
Nation
,
that
they
may
be
removable
by
such
as
did
elect
them
;
and
in
case
of
death
or
removance
,
others
may
be
for
ever
successively
substituted
in
that
Place
.
Propositions
so
destructive
to
the
Crown
of
England
,
the
English
Interest
,
and
Protestant
Religion
,
as
I
conceive
none
are
so
hardy
as
to
maintain
their
rationality
,
as
long
as
the
Crown
of
England
is
able
to
improve
the
Power
of
her
Conquest
.
More
I
might
add
,
but
each
Proposition
carrieth
in
it self
its
insolency
and
vanity
;
which
(
by
the
Rebels
success
on
the
British
,
through
their
Treacheries
and
Surprisals
)
they
were
encouraged
to
propose
with
such
audacity
.
However
,
the
State
,
in
hope
to
gain
time
,
(
till
Supplies
might
come
)
listned
to
an
offer
made
by
some
Popish
Priests
to
treat
with
the
Rebels
:
Whereupon
Dr.
Cale
(
pretending
how
far
he
could
prevail
with
the
Rebels
)
was
admitted
thereunto
by
a
Warrant
from
the
State
,
in
confidence
that
he
could
obtain
better
terms
than
the
former
.
But
Sir
Phelim
O-Neal
would
yield
to
no
Treaty
,
unless
the
Lord
Mac-Guire
,
Mac-Mahone
,
and
the
rest
in
the
Castle
might
be
freed
:
Which
the
State
refusing
with
indignation
,
that
design
ended
.
And
that
the
City
of
Dublin
might
be
supplied
with
Corn
,
(
the
Market
growing
very
thin
,
through
the
Confederates
seizing
on
the
Protestants
Corn
in
the
Haggard
)
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
(
having
that
example
)
publish'd
a
Proclamation
the
28th
.
of
Decemb.
1641.
That
all
Corn-Masters
within
fifteen
miles
of
Dublin
,
should
be
careful
to
send
their
Corn
to
the
City
,
to
be
sold
at
the
Rates
following
,
viz.
Wheat
,
Pease
,
and
Beans
,
at
20
s.
a
Dublin
Peck
,
and
Oats
at
6
s.
8
d.
a
Barrel
.
Whereupon
the
Market
was
somewhat
(
though
not
considerable
to
their
urgent
occasions
)
reliev'd
;
rather
than
the
Irish
would
suffer
their
Corn
to
be
thrashed
outby
Warrants
from
the
Lord
Gormanston
,
for
the
use
of
the
Irish
Army
then
lying
before
Tredath
,
or
burnt
by
the
State
to
prevent
that
inconvenience
.
And
that
nothing
irregular
might
justly
be
imputed
to
the
State
,
who
studied
the
preservation
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
;
or
those
indeed
who
but
pretended
(
without
appearance
to
the
contrary
)
a
submission
to
his
Ministers
,
the
14th
.
of
January
,
1641.
they
publish'd
a
severe
Proclamation
against
Pillagers
,
and
Voluntiers
not
listed
under
some
Colonel
or
Commander
:
So
early
was
the
vigilancy
of
the
State
in
what
might
preserve
their
Integrity
and
Repute
:
Which
some
finding
contrary
to
their
envious
Licentiousness
,
wanted
not
boldness
to
encourage
the
Soldiers
to
a
return
for
England
.
Which
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
having
notice
of
,
publish'd
this
Proclamation
.
By
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
.
William
Parsons
,
John
Borlase
.
WE
do
hereby
in
his
Majesties
Name
charge
and
command
all
his
Majesties
Soldiers
of
this
Army
,
that
upon
pain
of
death
none
of
them
presume
to
depart
hence
for
England
,
without
express
license
in
that
behalf
from
the
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Army
.
And
we
command
all
Owners
and
Masters
of
Ships
,
Barques
,
and
other
Vessels
,
that
upon
pain
of
death
none
of
them
do
permit
or
suffer
any
of
the
said
Soldiers
to
go
aboard
them
,
or
to
be
carried
from
hence
into
England
.
And
we
require
the
Searcher
,
and
all
other
Officers
and
Waiters
of
the
Customs
,
that
they
,
and
every
of
them
,
do
take
special
care
to
prevent
the
Shipping
or
Importing
of
any
of
the
said
Soldiers
,
as
aforesaid
;
whereof
they
may
not
fail
.
Given
at
his
Majesties
Castle
of
Dublin
,
18th
.
Jan.
1641.
Ormond
Ossory
,
R.
Dillon
,
Ad.
Loftus
,
J.
Temple
,
Charles
Coote
,
Fran.
Willoughby
,
Rob.
Meredith
.
And
now
the
Flame
having
march'd
through
Ulster
and
Leimster
,
it
discovers
its
fury
about
the
beginning
of
December
,
1641.
in
Munster
,
which
Provincetill
that
time
(
by
the
moderation
of
the
State
)
had
stifled
About
the
midst
of
December
the
Rebellion
breaks
forth
in
Munster
.
its
rage
,
then
expressing
its
consent
with
the
other
Provinces
;
The
Rebels
of
Wexford
,
Kilkenny
,
and
Caterlaugh
coming
over
the
River
to
prey
and
spoil
the
County
of
Waterford
:
To
resist
which
,
the
Lord
President
of
Munster
(
Sir
William
Sellenger
)
who
to
that
time
had
behav'd
himself
with
much
Prudence
,
Vigilance
,
and
Honour
,
hastned
to
encounter
them
,
whom
(
though
he
was
far
inferiour
to
in
number
)
he
then
discomfited
,
and
restored
to
the
Owners
what
Prey
he
recovered
;
in
which
action
he
found
many
of
his
Provincials
,
yet
suffer'd
none
of
them
to
be
hurt
,
supposing
they
came
to
save
their
Goods
,
not
being
interess'd
in
the
Conspiracy
,
which
afterwards
he
found
general
,
Mr.
Purcell
(
called
the
Baron
of
Loghmo
)
exciting
,
about
the
9th
.
of
December
(
in
Tipperary
)
the
Irish
to
rob
and
spoil
the
British
and
Protestants
,
acting
(
with
many
others
)
daily
villanies
,
being
armed
by
a
long
Provision
underhand
,
and
furnish'd
with
the
Wealth
of
the
British
and
Protestants
in
that
Province
,
which
was
very
great
and
considerable
.
And
that
Connaght
might
not
be
said
to
be
quiet
,
the
Lord
President
The
Rebellion
appears
in
Connaght
.
of
that
Province
(
the
Lord
Rannelaugh
)
coming
thither
from
Dublin
,
about
the
beginning
of
November
,
(
after
the
Rebellion
brake
forth
)
found
there
many
of
the
inferiour
Irish
,
and
some
of
the
Gentry
in
Rebellion
,
in
the
County
of
Rescommon
and
Sligo
,
with
whom
he
dealt
mildly
,
presuming
his
former
intimate
Friendship
,
and
some
Alliance
,
might
work
on
them
:
but
nothing
prevail'd
,
they
were
otherwise
harden'd
;
nor
had
he
Force
sufficient
(
which
they
well
knew
)
to
compel
them
,
their
Swarms
were
so
numerous
,
their
Cruelties
so
outragious
;
so
that
at
the
last
,
they
block'd
him
up
in
the
Castle
of
Athlone
by
the
help
of
the
Conspirators
of
Wess-Meath
,
notwithstanding
the
Commissions
of
Government
,
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
(
that
nothing
still
might
be
wanting
on
the
States
side
,
to
evidence
the
confidence
and
trust
they
were
willing
to
repose
in
the
Prime
Natives
)
entrusted
the
Earl
of
Clanrickard
,
the
Lord
Mayo
,
the
Lord
of
Costiloe
,
and
others
with
;
in
which
condition
he
remain'd
,
till
the
Earl
of
Ormond
(
Lieutenant
General
of
his
Majesties
Army
)
carried
down
two
thousand
Foot
,
and
some
Troops
of
Horse
to
his
Relief
,
the
Spring
following
.
Notwithstanding
the
Commission
the
Lord
Rannelaugh
had
from
those
,
whom
his
Majesty
entrusted
of
the
Parliament
in
England
,
to
raise
five
hundred
Protestants
nearest
adjoyning
,
for
the
defence
of
the
said
Province
,
and
to
name
the
Officers
,
his
Son
Arthur
Jones
Esq
being
at
the
same
time
made
Constable
of
the
Castle
of
Roscommon
,
in
the
County
of
Roscommon
,
and
allowed
thirty
one
Protestant
Warders
to
guard
the
Town
and
Castle
:
As
Sir
Robert
King
(
at
the
same
time
)
was
appointed
in
the
like
Command
for
the
Castle
of
Abbey-boyle
:
Yet
the
Rebels
(
in
the
interim
)
burnt
the
Town
of
Roscommon
,
and
the
Bishops
Town
of
Elphin
,
besides
many
other
Englishmen's
Habitations
;
surprizing
also
several
Castles
of
the
Earl
of
Clanrickards
in
the
County
of
Galloway
.
However
,
Sir
Charles
Coote
Junior
,
(
vigilant
in
all
concerns
)
so
mann'd
and
guarded
Castle-Coot
,
as
that
being
in
January
,
1641.
besieg'd
by
Con
O-Rourk
with
1200
men
,
he
so
notably
encountred
him
,
as
within
a
week
he
rais'd
the
Siege
;
as
he
did
Hugh
O
Connor
,
Son
of
O
Connor
Dun
of
Balintober
,
Titular
Prince
of
Connaght
;
lineally
(
as
he
would
have
it
)
descended
from
Rodderick
O-Connor
,
King
of
Connaght
,
and
Monarch
of
Ireland
,
never
afterwards
durst
make
any
formal
approach
against
that
Castle
;
in
as
much
as
Sir
Charles
Coote
fetch'd
in
Corn
and
Cattle
at
liberty
:
Yet
the
second
of
March
following
,
O-Rourk
came
with
all
his
Forces
to
fetch
away
the
Prey
of
Roscommon
,
before
day
,
hurrying
them
almost
to
Molinterim
,
before
our
Forces
could
come
up
to
him
,
endeavouring
to
make
good
a
Pass
against
our
men
,
who
soon
break
their
stoutest
Ranks
,
and
(
killing
most
of
the
Rebels
)
recovered
the
Prey
,
took
many
Prisoners
,
and
amongst
the
rest
Con
O-Rourk
.
Thus
each
Province
was
in
a
flame
,
and
that
it
burst
not
forth
all
at
The
Reasons
,
why
each
Province
burst
not
(
at
once
)
into
a
flame
.
once
,
was
partly
out
of
the
backwardness
of
some
,
who
would
first
(
in
the
proceedings
of
the
others
)
see
how
far
,
and
with
what
security
,
they
might
put
themselves
on
the
Work
:
A
horrid
Work
!
that
had
no
promising
,
or
good
Aspect
:
And
then
others
in
the
Counties
of
Dublin
,
Meath
,
Lowth
,
who
(
by
the
aforesaid
compact
,
should
have
furnish'd
themselves
with
Arms
from
the
State
,
under
pretence
of
service
against
Ulster
)
missing
of
their
Design
in
full
,
halted
a
time
:
and
many
declared
not
themselves
at
first
,
by
reason
the
surprising
of
the
Castle
of
Dublin
was
prevented
;
Nor
did
the
noble
and
solemn
Resentment
of
the
Parliament
in
England
a
little
startle
others
,
though
after
that
the
Winter
came
close
upon
them
,
and
that
the
English
were
almost
every
where
harrast
;
And
the
succours
from
England
came
not
so
soon
as
they
were
expected
,
the
Irish
every
where
gathered
that
heat
as
in
all
Places
,
to
express
their
virulency
.
Some
[
](A28828-e31170-b)*
*
The
Author
of
the
English
and
Scotch
Presbytery
,
p.
222.
will
have
it
that
the
Gentlemen
at
Westminster
,
instead
of
suppressing
the
Irish
speedily
by
Arms
,
made
an
Ordinance
wholly
to
extirpate
them
,
whereby
the
Irish
extirpated
most
part
of
the
Protestant
Colonies
,
killing
Man
,
Woman
,
and
Child
,
with
most
horrible
Barbarousness
:
Whereas
it
is
apparent
that
the
greatest
,
and
most
horrid
Massacres
,
were
acted
before
the
Parliament
could
possibly
know
there
was
a
Rebellion
,
for
after
that
the
Plot
was
detected
,
the
Rebels
somewhat
slackned
their
first
Cruelties
:
though
then
they
proclaim'd
,
That
if
any
Irish
should
harbour
,
or
relieve
,
any
English
suffer'd
to
escape
,
them
with
their
lives
,
that
it
should
be
penal
,
even
to
death
,
to
such
Irish
;
So
that
though
they
put
not
those
English
actually
to
the
Sword
,
yet
by
that
Design
,
they
cut
them
off
more
cruelly
:
It
being
a
certain
truth
(
not
subject
to
the
evasion
of
the
Sophister
)
that
in
all
the
four
Provinces
,
the
horrid
cruelties
used
towards
the
British
,
either
in
their
bloody
Massacres
,
or
merciless
dispoiling
,
stripping
,
and
extirpation
of
them
,
were
generally
acted
in
most
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
before
they
could
gather
themselves
together
,
to
make
any
considerable
resistance
against
their
fury
,
and
before
the
State
had
assembled
their
Forces
,
or
were
enabled
by
the
power
of
his
Majesties
Arms
,
to
make
any
inroads
into
the
Countreys
possessed
by
the
Rebels
:
A
circumstance
,
which
totally
destroyeth
all
those
vain
pretences
,
and
fond
recriminations
,
which
they
have
since
most
falsly
taken
up
to
palliate
this
their
most
abominable
Rebellion
,
or
actings
thereupon
;
Besides
,
in
the
first
Order
of
the
Lords
Commons
,
in
Parliament
of
England
,
touching
this
Concern
,
for
the
better
inducing
of
the
Rebels
to
repent
of
their
wicked
Attempts
,
they
did
thereby
commend
it
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
,
or
in
his
absence
to
the
Lord
Deputy
,
or
Lords
Justices
there
,
according
to
the
power
of
the
Commission
granted
them
in
that
behalf
,
To
bestow
his
Majesties
gracious
Pardon
to
all
such
as
within
a
convenient
time
(
to
be
declared
by
any
of
the
said
Magistrates
)
should
return
to
their
due
obedience
:
Which
rule
the
Lords
Justices
in
all
Commissions
,
either
to
Officers
,
or
Marshals
,
they
had
also
before
observed
,
that
if
(
amongst
them
)
there
had
been
any
relenting
,
they
might
have
experienc'd
the
mercy
of
the
State
.
And
thus
much
may
be
said
even
for
the
Parliament
,
that
after
the
expence
of
much
blood
and
treasure
,
for
suppression
of
the
horrid
Rebellion
in
Ireland
,
when
they
had
brought
that
Affair
to
such
an
issue
,
as
that
a
total
Reducement
,
and
settlement
of
the
Nation
was
effected
,
whereby
they
came
to
divide
the
Rebels
Estates
;
They
manifested
,
that
it
was
not
the
Parliaments
intentions
,
to
extirpate
that
whole
Nation
,
but
Scobels
Acts
▪
fol.
197.
they
ordered
Mercy
and
Pardon
,
both
as
to
Life
and
Estate
,
should
be
extended
to
all
Husband-Men
,
Labourers
,
Artificers
,
yea
to
higher
rank
and
Quality
,
according
to
the
respective
Demerits
,
and
Considerations
,
under
which
they
fell
,
and
that
all
should
enjoy
the
benefit
of
their
Articles
.
It
is
indeed
Enacted
,
in
the
Acts
of
subscriptions
for
Ireland
,
that
every
Person
who
shall
make
,
enter
into
,
or
take
any
Compact
,
Bond
,
Covenant
,
Oath
,
promise
,
or
agreement
,
to
introduce
,
or
bring
into
the
said
Realm
of
Ireland
,
the
authority
of
the
See
of
Rome
,
in
any
case
whatsoever
,
or
to
maintain
,
or
defend
,
the
same
,
shall
forfeit
his
Lands
,
and
Goods
,
as
in
case
of
Rebellion
:
Before
which
there
was
no
pretence
(
some
thought
)
to
make
the
War
a
matter
of
Religion
,
Whereas
,
I
do
not
conceive
,
that
that
Clause
is
any
more
then
what
was
in
several
Acts
provided
,
as
Anno
28.
H.
8.
Capite
13.
Anno
2.
Eliz.
Cap.
1.
as
elsewhere
:
And
by
his
Majesties
Letter
to
the
Marquiss
of
Ormond
,
the
15th
.
of
Decem.
1644.
is
there
specified
,
That
many
Acts
in
favour
of
the
Irish
should
be
repeal'd
,
but
those
against
Appeals
to
Rome
,
and
Praemunire
,
should
stand
.
That
had
not
the
Rebels
first
intended
(
what
afterwards
they
pursued
)
that
Clause
could
not
have
made
them
more
obstinate
Rebels
,
nothing
being
in
it
,
but
what
was
before
in
force
.
Now
besides
other
miseries
(
which
aggravated
the
unhappiness
of
the
State
at
that
time
)
there
flocked
to
the
City
(
from
all
Parts
)
such
as
having
escaped
the
fury
of
the
Rebels
,
sheltered
themselves
there
,
of
which
(
by
reason
of
the
diseases
they
had
contracted
by
their
journey
,
and
ill
usage
)
there
died
many
,
else
prov'd
a
burthen
to
the
City
;
Which
the
Confederates
of
the
Pale
would
have
the
World
believe
,
was
mercy
and
Signal
Humanity
in
them
,
not
to
have
imbrued
their
hands
in
the
blood
of
any
British
Protestants
,
When
as
the
lingring
deaths
,
and
Exigences
these
were
put
to
,
exceeded
any
death
which
at
once
might
have
been
inflicted
:
though
after
the
Siege
of
Tredath
,
that
the
old
English
Papists
of
the
Pale
,
were
driven
into
Ulster
,
they
(
as
a
meritorious
act
)
vaunted
that
they
had
killed
more
English
and
Protestants
in
Fingall
,
then
were
killed
in
many
other
Counties
;
for
the
discoveries
of
whose
miseries
,
and
what
besides
others
had
suffered
by
the
Rebels
,
the
Lords
Justices
authorised
several
Commissioners
to
state
their
Case
,
and
the
state
of
the
deplorable
English
,
by
two
Commissions
,
the
one
bearing
date
the
23d
.
of
December
,
the
other
the
18th
.
of
January
,
both
in
the
17th
.
year
of
his
Majesties
Reign
,
whereby
the
Murders
,
Losses
,
and
Cruelties
,
committed
upon
the
English
and
Protestants
,
were
discovered
on
Oath
,
and
presented
in
a
Remonstrance
by
the
Dispoil'd
Clergy
of
Ireland
,
to
the
Honourable
House
of
Commons
in
England
;
And
lest
the
Remonstrance
should
seem
the
act
of
a
few
Persons
(
highly
interessed
in
their
own
Concerns
)
it
was
accompanied
with
a
Letter
from
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
Council
,
dated
at
Dublin
the
7th
.
of
March
,
1641.
to
the
Speaker
of
the
said
House
of
Commons
;
the
Remonstrance
shewing
such
depredations
of
Goods
,
such
cruelties
exercis'd
on
the
Persons
and
Lives
of
the
loyal
Subjects
,
such
wasting
,
and
defacing
of
all
monuments
of
Civility
,
with
such
Prophanation
of
Holy
Places
,
and
Religion
,
that
by
the
most
barbarous
,
and
heathenish
Nations
,
the
like
could
not
in
any
Age
be
found
to
be
perpetrated
:
of
which
I
might
say
more
,
having
not
yet
forgot
the
cruelties
legible
in
most
Noble
,
and
antient
Families
;
But
the
day
would
fail
us
,
should
we
sum
up
what
is
in
the
Clergies
Remonstrance
,
Printed
at
London
,
1642.
briefly
mention'd
,
to
which
,
and
the
History
of
the
Irish
Rebellion
,
1646.
from
p.
84.
to
136
,
we
must
refer
you
,
that
the
Proofs
of
all
may
be
before
your
eyes
;
May
they
be
writ
on
our
Posts
of
our
houses
,
and
our
Gates
?
that
they
may
be
looked
upon
,
and
remembred
for
ever
;
what
Amalek
did
,
when
we
were
faint
,
and
weary
,
and
he
feared
not
God!
Thus
the
State
having
(
to
their
power
)
supported
his
Majesties
Authority
,
and
the
English
Interest
,
searching
out
whatsomever
might
fathom
the
bottom
of
this
Conspiracy
,
they
being
driven
to
great
necessities
,
trampled
on
by
the
Enemy
,
not
further
able
to
support
their
own
miseries
.
When
the
last
of
December
1641.
arriv'd
at
Dublin
(
from
the
Parliament
of
England
)
Sir
Simon
Harcourt
,
with
a
Regiment
Sir
Simon
Harcourt
arriv'd
out
of
England
with
the
first
Forces
.
of
1200
Foot
,
a
Gentleman
of
Good
Extraction
,
long
bred
in
the
Low-Countreys
(
the
School
of
War
)
under
Sir
Horatio
,
the
Lord
Vere
,
that
renown'd
,
and
Excellent
Person
,
one
of
the
most
noted
,
and
eminent
Commanders
of
the
late
Age
:
He
was
design'd
Governour
of
Dublin
,
much
to
the
comfort
of
the
Protestants
,
and
terrour
of
the
Rebels
;
soon
after
whose
arrival
(
the
City
being
secur'd
thereby
)
the
Lords
Justices
commanded
forth
Sir
Charles
Coote
,
with
such
Forces
as
could
be
spared
to
Swoards
,
about
the
10th
.
of
January
following
,
the
better
to
let
them
know
how
far
the
State
resented
their
Insolencies
,
whom
no
assurance
,
fair
,
or
open
Resolves
,
or
any
free
course
could
satisfie
;
Sir
Charles
Sir
Charles
Coote
goes
to
Swoards
.
Coote
found
the
access
to
the
Village
straightly
block'd
up
,
yet
so
managed
the
attempt
,
as
he
soon
forc'd
them
to
a
flight
,
beating
them
out
of
their
Fortifications
,
and
killed
200
of
their
men
,
without
any
considerable
loss
on
his
side
,
more
then
Sir
Laurenzo
Carey
,
second
Son
of
the
Lord
Falkland
(
late
Lord
Deputy
)
a
Gentleman
of
excellent
and
ingenious
Parts
,
well
principled
,
and
one
whose
vertues
and
resolution
,
promised
much
happiness
to
the
State
:
After
setling
of
which
Place
,
Sir
Charles
Coote
return'd
to
Dublin
,
and
ere
long
,
there
arrived
from
Five
Regiments
more
arriv'd
out
of
England
.
England
,
by
Order
of
the
Parliament
,
three
Regiments
of
Foot
,
the
Lord-Lieutenants
Regiment
,
under
the
Conduct
of
Lieutenant-Colonel
Monk
(
since
Duke
of
Albemarle
)
the
second
under
the
Command
of
Sir
Michael
Earnely
,
and
the
other
under
the
Command
of
Colonel
Cromwell
;
and
two
Regiments
of
Horse
,
one
belonging
to
Philip
Lord
Lisle
,
General
of
the
Horse
,
and
the
other
under
the
Command
of
Sir
Richard
Greenvile
.
That
now
the
English
Interest
began
to
revive
,
the
Irish
being
much
disheartned
thereby
,
yet
grew
confident
in
their
Allies
and
Confederacy
,
they
had
made
through
the
whole
Nation
,
to
weaken
which
,
and
vindicate
his
Majesties
Honour
,
the
State
received
the
20th
.
of
January
a
Proclamation
from
his
Majesty
,
dated
the
first
of
the
same
month
,
declaring
them
Rebels
and
Traitors
:
and
that
it
might
want
no
solemnity
,
to
impress
the
greater
Character
of
obedience
,
His
Majesty
was
pleased
to
Sign
all
the
Proclamations
with
his
Royal
Hand
,
affixing
also
thereto
his
Privy
Signet
(
a
circumstance
scarce
presidenc'd
)
The
Original
of
which
I
have
in
my
Custody
.
Charles
R.
WHereas
diverse
lewd
and
wicked
Persons
,
have
(
of
His
Majesties
Proclamation
against
the
Rebels
,
the
first
of
January
.
late
)
risen
in
Rebellion
in
our
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
surpriz'd
diverse
of
our
Forts
and
Castles
,
possessed
themselves
thereof
,
surpriz'd
some
of
our
Garrisons
,
possest
themselves
of
some
of
our
Magazeen
of
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
dispossest
many
of
our
good
and
loyal
Subjects
of
the
British
Nation
,
and
Protestants
,
of
their
Houses
,
and
Lands
,
rob'd
and
spoil'd
many
thousands
of
our
good
Subjects
of
the
British
Nation
,
and
Protestants
,
of
their
Goods
,
to
great
values
,
Massacred
multitudes
of
them
,
imprison'd
many
others
,
and
some
who
have
the
Honour
to
serve
us
as
Privy
Counsellors
of
that
our
Kingdom
;
We
therefore
having
taken
the
same
into
our
Royal
consideration
,
and
abhorring
the
wicked
disloyalty
,
and
horrible
acts
committed
by
those
Persons
,
do
hereby
not
onely
declare
our
just
Indignation
thereof
,
but
also
do
declare
them
,
and
their
Adherents
,
and
Abettors
,
and
all
those
who
shall
hereafter
joyn
with
them
,
or
commit
the
like
acts
on
any
of
our
good
Subjects
in
that
Kingdom
,
to
be
Rebels
,
and
Traitors
against
our
Royal
Person
,
and
Enemies
to
our
Royal
Crown
of
England
,
and
Ireland
.
And
we
do
hereby
strictly
Charge
,
and
Command
all
those
Persons
,
who
have
so
presumed
to
rise
in
Arms
against
us
,
and
our
Royal
Authority
(
which
we
cannot
otherwise
interpret
than
acts
of
high
Rebellion
,
and
detestable
Disloyalty
,
when
therein
they
spoil
,
and
destroy
our
good
and
loyal
Subjects
of
the
British
Nation
,
and
Protestants
)
that
they
immediately
lay
down
their
Arms
,
and
forbear
any
further
acts
of
Hostility
,
Wherein
if
they
fail
,
we
do
let
them
know
,
that
we
have
authorised
our
Justices
of
Ireland
,
and
other
our
Chief
Governour
,
or
Governours
,
and
General
,
or
Lieutenant-General
of
our
Army
there
,
and
do
hereby
accordingly
require
,
and
authorise
them
,
and
every
of
them
,
to
prosecute
the
said
Rebels
,
and
Traitors
with
Fire
,
and
Sword
,
as
Persons
who
(
by
their
high
Disloyalty
against
us
their
lawful
,
and
undoubted
King
,
and
Soveraign
)
have
made
themselves
unworthy
of
any
Mercy
,
or
Favour
;
Wherein
our
said
Justices
,
or
other
chief
Governour
,
or
Governours
,
and
General
,
or
Lieutenant-General
of
our
said
Army
,
shall
be
countenanc'd
,
and
supported
by
us
,
and
by
our
powerful
Succours
of
our
good
Subjects
of
England
,
and
Scotland
,
that
so
they
may
reduce
to
obedience
,
those
wicked
disturbers
of
that
Peace
,
which
by
the
blessing
of
God
,
that
Kingdom
hath
so
long
,
and
so
happily
enjoy'd
,
under
the
Government
of
our
Royal
Father
,
and
us
.
And
this
our
Royal
pleasure
,
we
do
hereby
require
our
Justices
,
or
other
chief
Governour
,
or
Governours
,
of
that
our
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
to
cause
to
be
published
,
and
proclaim'd
,
in
and
throughout
our
said
Kingdom
of
Ireland
.
Given
under
our
Signet
,
at
our
Palace
at
Westminster
,
the
1st
of
January
,
in
the
17th
.
year
of
our
Reign
,
1641.
Which
coming
forth
so
late
,
and
but
40
of
them
onely
ordered
to
be
His
Majesties
Reasons
,
why
his
Proclamation
came
out
so
late
.
Printed
,
was
by
the
Parliament
in
their
Declaration
of
the
19th
.
of
May
,
1642.
interpreted
as
a
countenance
to
that
Rebellion
,
in
answer
whereunto
,
his
Majesty
in
his
reply
to
that
Declaration
,
shews
,
That
the
Proclamation
not
issuing
out
sooner
,
was
because
the
Lords
Justices
of
that
Kingdom
desired
them
no
sooner
,
and
when
they
did
,
the
number
they
desired
was
but
twenty
,
which
they
advised
might
be
Signed
by
us
,
which
we
for
the
expedition
of
that
service
,
commanded
to
be
Printed
(
a
Circumstance
not
required
by
them
)
thereupon
we
Sign'd
more
of
them
then
our
Justices
desired
.
And
that
it
might
further
appear
how
deep
a
sense
his
Majesty
had
of
the
Rebellion
,
which
called
upon
Him
,
and
his
People
of
England
,
for
a
general
Humiliation
of
all
Estates
before
Almighty
God
,
in
Prayer
and
Fasting
,
for
drawing
down
his
Mercy
and
Blessing
upon
Ireland
:
His
Majesty
was
pleased
by
a
Proclamation
,
dated
at
Whitehall
the
8th
.
of
January
,
1641.
Straightly
to
Charge
and
Command
,
That
the
last
Wednesday
of
every
Month
during
the
troubles
in
Ireland
,
a
Solemn
Fast
should
be
observ'd
through
his
Kingdom
of
England
,
and
Dominion
of
Wales
,
shewing
in
his
own
Person
and
the
Court
,
and
example
thereof
;
which
accordingly
(
for
some
years
)
was
observ'd
,
and
considerable
Collections
were
gathered
(
at
most
Churches
)
that
day
,
for
the
miserable
People
of
Ireland
:
Several
,
but
especially
Sir
Benjamin
Rudyard
,
excellently
speaking
on
that
Subject
,
which
being
much
in
a
little
,
accept
of
,
in
his
own
Words
.
Mr.
Speaker
.
THis
Day
is
appointed
for
a
charitable
Work
,
a
Work
of
Bowels
and
Compassion
;
I
pray
God
,
we
may
never
have
the
like
occasion
to
move
,
to
stir
up
,
our
Charity
.
These
miserable
People
are
made
so
,
because
of
their
Religion
:
He
that
will
not
suffer
for
his
Religion
,
is
unworthy
to
be
saved
by
it
;
and
he
is
unworthy
to
enjoy
it
,
that
will
not
relieve
those
that
suffer
for
it
.
I
did
know
but
the
last
year
here
in
England
,
some
(
and
they
no
Papists
)
who
were
resolv'd
to
make
Ireland
their
Retreat
,
as
the
safer
Kingdom
of
the
two
.
We
do
now
see
a
great
,
a
dismal
Change
,
God
knows
,
whose
Turn
shall
be
next
,
it
is
wrapp'd
up
in
his
Providence
;
that
which
happens
to
one
Country
,
may
happen
to
any
;
Time
and
Chance
comes
upon
all
,
though
guided
by
a
certain
Hand
.
The
right
way
to
make
a
Man
truely
sensible
of
another's
Calamity
,
is
to
think
himself
in
the
same
case
and
condition
,
and
then
to
do
as
he
would
be
done
unto
.
Wherefore
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
let
our
Gift
be
a
matter
of
Bounty
,
not
of
Covetousness
,
that
it
may
abound
to
our
Account
in
the
Day
of
Reckoning
:
He
that
sowes
plentifully
,
shall
reap
plentifully
;
I
am
sure
,
he
that
lends
to
the
Lord
,
hath
the
best
Security
,
and
cannot
be
a
loser
.
The
first
President
of
the
Fast
before-mention'd
,
which
usher'd
in
the
Charity
that
succeeded
,
was
(
before
it
came
to
be
Monthly
)
by
the
Lords
House
,
kept
in
the
Abbey
of
Westminster
,
where
the
Archbishop
of
York
,
and
the
Lord
Primate
of
Ireland
,
preach'd
to
the
Lords
,
as
in
St.
Margrets
Westminster
,
Mr.
Calamy
and
Mr.
Marshall
,
to
the
House
of
Commons
.
Though
when
his
Majesty
afterwards
found
by
the
ill
use
made
thereof
,
that
the
Lecturers
in
their
Sermons
and
Prayers
stir'd
up
,
and
continued
the
War
rais'd
against
Him
in
England
,
the
great
Promoters
too
thereof
deserting
the
Care
of
Ireland
,
He
,
the
6th
.
of
October
,
1643.
forbad
it
to
be
kept
,
and
instead
thereof
expresly
commanded
a
solemn
Fast
to
be
observ'd
,
every
second
Friday
of
the
Month
,
through
England
and
Wales
.
But
to
return
to
the
King's
Proclamation
against
the
Rebels
,
which
the
bleeding
Iphigenia
,
and
others
of
that
lying
Spirit
,
would
have
to
be
grounded
on
the
information
of
a
malignant
Part
of
the
Council
,
informing
his
Majesty
,
that
the
Catholicks
of
Ireland
without
discrimination
,
had
enter'd
into
a
Rebellion
;
whereas
there
was
never
any
such
general
Information
:
Nay
,
in
all
the
Accounts
they
gave
to
his
Majesty
,
they
still
intimated
,
that
they
hoped
the
Pale
and
other
Parts
would
continue
their
Loyalty
,
affording
the
Lords
of
the
Pale
,
as
other
Towns
,
(
which
afterwards
shamefully
revolted
)
Arms
,
Ammunition
,
Commands
,
informing
his
Majesty
only
of
what
they
had
discovered
in
the
North
,
with
the
suspicions
that
they
had
learnt
on
Examinations
from
others
,
which
would
have
been
Treachery
in
them
to
have
conceal'd
,
and
grand
Disloyalty
.
Nor
doth
his
Majesty
take
notice
in
his
Proclamation
of
any
other
,
than
that
divers
lewd
and
wicked
Persons
had
of
late
risen
in
Rebellion
in
his
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
not
so
much
therein
as
naming
Papists
or
Catholicks
,
that
thence
any
of
that
profession
should
take
Umbrage
:
Nay
,
so
circumspect
were
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
at
that
time
,
that
they
avoided
all
expressions
,
which
might
any
ways
encourage
the
Irish
to
apprehend
,
the
English
intended
to
make
it
a
War
of
Religion
.
However
,
the
Rebels
were
so
far
from
paying
obedience
to
his
Majesty's
Proclamation
afore-mention'd
,
saying
,
it
was
counterfeit
,
or
done
by
Coertion
,
as
they
acted
now
,
not
as
before
apart
,
but
united
in
one
Body
,
under
the
style
of
the
Confederate
Roman
Catholicks
of
Ireland
,
binding
themselves
also
in
that
Confederacy
,
by
the
following
Oath
of
Association
.
I
A.
B.
do
,
in
the
presence
of
Almighty
God
,
and
all
the
Saints
and
Angels
in
Heaven
,
promise
,
vow
,
swear
and
protest
,
to
maintain
and
defend
as
far
as
I
may
with
my
Life
,
Power
,
and
Estate
,
the
publick
and
free
exercise
of
the
true
and
Roman
Catholick
Religion
,
against
all
Persons
that
shall
oppose
the
same
.
I
further
swear
,
that
I
will
bear
Faith
and
Allegiance
to
our
Soveraign
Lord
King
Charles
,
his
Heirs
and
Successors
,
and
that
I
will
defend
Him
and
Them
,
as
far
as
I
may
,
with
my
Life
,
Power
and
Estate
,
against
all
such
Persons
as
shall
attempt
any
thing
against
their
Royal
Persons
,
Honours
,
Estates
,
and
Dignities
,
and
against
all
such
as
shall
directly
or
indirectly
endeavour
to
suppress
their
Royal
Prerogatives
,
or
do
any
Act
or
Acts
contrary
to
Regal
Government
;
as
also
the
Power
and
Priviledges
of
Parliament
,
the
lawful
Rights
and
Priviledges
of
the
Subjects
,
and
every
Person
that
makes
this
Vow
,
Oath
and
Protestation
,
in
whatsoever
he
shall
do
,
in
the
lawful
pursuance
of
the
same
.
And
to
my
Power
,
as
far
as
I
may
,
I
will
oppose
,
and
by
all
means
and
ways
endeavour
to
bring
to
condign
punishment
,
even
to
the
loss
of
Life
,
Liberty
,
and
Estate
,
all
such
as
shall
,
either
by
Force
,
Practice
,
Counsels
,
Plots
,
Conspiracies
,
or
otherwise
,
do
or
attempt
any
thing
to
the
contrary
of
any
Article
,
Clause
,
or
any
thing
in
this
present
Vow
,
Oath
,
or
Protestation
,
contain'd
.
So
God
help
me
.
This
is
the
Oath
the
Confederates
thought
so
loyal
,
so
worthy
their
owning
;
whereas
never
any
thing
was
more
pernicious
,
more
destructive
to
his
Majesty
,
and
his
Protestant
Subjects
,
the
close
of
it
(
after
all
their
insinuating
and
fair
pretensions
of
Faith
and
Allegiance
to
their
Soveraign
,
his
Heirs
and
lawful
Successors
)
vowing
to
bring
to
condign
punishment
,
all
that
should
attempt
any
thing
to
the
contrary
of
any
Article
therein
;
whereas
the
first
thing
(
they
insist
on
in
this
Vow
)
is
the
free
exercise
of
the
Catholick
Roman
Religion
,
which
if
the
King
shall
not
admit
of
,
He
is
(
by
the
issue
of
this
Vow
and
Protestation
)
to
be
oppos'd
,
all
being
to
be
oppos'd
,
that
shall
be
against
,
do
,
or
attempt
any
thing
to
the
contrary
of
any
Article
,
Clause
,
or
any
thing
in
this
present
Vow
,
Oath
,
or
Protestation
,
contain'd
.
And
if
in
a
more
favourable
sence
this
were
not
(
as
to
his
Majesty
)
to
be
so
interpreted
,
yet
his
Protestant
Subjects
were
doubtless
to
be
fallen
upon
with
fire
and
sword
,
resisting
the
Ends
the
Rebels
propos'd
to
themselves
by
this
Oath
,
and
without
which
no
Peace
was
to
be
accepted
.
How
loyal
and
acceptable
this
could
be
to
a
Protestant
Prince
(
who
in
testimony
of
his
Faith
laid
down
his
life
)
is
legible
without
Spectacles
:
so
that
in
conclusion
,
this
Oath
could
really
deceive
none
,
but
those
,
who
seeing
will
not
see
,
and
hearing
will
not
understand
.
Thus
their
strength
(
notwithstanding
whatsoever
his
Majesty
had
propos'd
The
Rebels
,
notwithstanding
his
Majesty's
Proclamation
,
grew
more
united
.
in
his
Proclamation
)
by
endeavouring
to
break
it
,
was
united
;
their
Armies
were
now
formed
,
the
most
considerable
Persons
amongst
them
had
openly
declared
themselves
,
and
the
meanest
of
their
Souldiers
were
flesht
in
the
slaughter
of
the
English
;
they
had
likewise
almost
all
their
Goods
in
their
possession
,
and
the
strongest
Places
of
the
Kingdom
with
the
whole
Countrey
at
their
Devotion
;
so
as
they
now
counted
themselves
powerful
enough
to
go
through
with
the
Work
,
and
resolv'd
to
expel
all
the
British
and
Protestants
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
make
themselves
absolute
Masters
,
or
there
to
die
ingloriously
as
Traitors
and
Murtherers
;
which
is
fallen
to
their
lot
;
for
few
of
those
inhumane
Butchers
have
come
with
dry
throats
to
their
Graves
,
there
being
no
more
ordinary
dispensation
to
be
observ'd
in
the
Revolutions
of
things
here
below
,
than
returns
of
blood
for
blood
,
their
blood
being
violently
to
be
poured
forth
,
who
have
maliciously
contrived
,
or
wantonly
delighted
,
in
the
slaughter
of
others
,
which
will
appear
by
the
sequel
of
the
Story
.
Though
the
Polititian's
Catechism
[
](A28828-e33130-b)*
*
The
Insolencies
of
the
Polititian's
Catech.
briefly
reflected
on
,
and
what
the
English
are
charged
with
.
(
a
Piece
of
as
much
Venom
as
Art
or
Malice
can
connect
)
would
insinuate
,
that
the
Murthers
and
Massacres
done
in
Ireland
by
Protestants
,
far
exceeded
without
comparison
those
committed
by
Catholicks
,
as
well
in
respect
of
brutishness
as
numerousness
;
I
may
admit
,
that
many
things
(
contrary
to
the
Law
of
Arms
and
Christianity
)
during
the
Rebellion
,
were
severely
committed
by
the
English
:
But
then
it
must
be
considered
,
That
whatsoever
was
rashly
done
by
them
,
was
either
acted
in
open
Hostility
,
or
had
the
anguish
and
memory
of
former
Villanies
first
commenc'd
on
their
Relations
,
Friends
,
or
Countreymen
,
without
the
least
provocation
for
their
ground
,
instigating
them
thereunto
.
Inasmuch
as
Mulmore
O-Relie
,
O-Sule-van
,
and
others
,
being
at
a
Meeting
at
London
,
immediately
after
the
King
's
happy
Restauration
,
a
Colonel
(
a
Person
of
great
Ingenuity
and
exemplary
Vertue
,
who
had
serv'd
faithfully
against
the
Irish
)
coming
into
their
company
,
was
acquainted
by
them
,
that
they
were
met
together
,
to
draw
up
a
Remonstrance
of
the
Cruelties
,
the
English
Army
had
offer'd
to
the
Irish
,
which
(
say
they
)
indeed
nothing
concern'd
him
,
he
having
been
a
noble
and
generous
Enemy
.
Upon
which
he
advis'd
them
to
desist
,
in
that
they
might
be
certain
to
have
an
Answer
much
to
their
dis-advantage
,
considering
,
that
if
any
Violencies
or
Irregularities
were
offer'd
,
they
might
thank
themselves
,
in
respect
that
after
Castles
,
or
any
Places
,
were
delivered
up
upon
Composition
,
it
was
a
usual
Custom
with
them
to
spoil
the
Meal
and
Food
,
which
they
should
have
left
entire
,
and
to
have
wet
the
Powder
,
as
also
to
have
made
the
Guns
un-serviceable
;
all
which
were
violations
of
Articles
no
ways
justifiable
,
and
might
require
a
severe
return
:
Upon
which
,
they
being
confounded
,
this
worthy
Person
heard
no
more
of
their
Design
.
And
for
what
the
Polititian's
Catechism
would
infer
from
a
Daughter
of
O-Hara
,
an
Irish
Lord
,
being
barbarously
murther'd
,
as
a
President
for
what
succeeded
;
it
is
evident
,
that
the
Rebellion
commenc'd
in
blood
,
Rowry
Mac-Guire
that
day
(
in
which
the
Rebellion
began
)
hanging
not
less
than
18
Persons
in
the
Church
of
Clownish
,
and
afterwards
burnt
it
;
several
other
Examples
may
be
produc'd
of
the
same
nature
.
And
for
what
this
insolent
Assertor
braves
the
World
with
,
from
the
Irish
Remonstance
,
offer'd
by
Viscount
Preston
,
and
Sir
Robert
Talbot
,
the
17th
.
of
March
,
1642.
That
they
desired
the
Murtherers
on
both
sides
should
be
punished
,
is
mention'd
but
for
a
flourish
;
those
Testimones
of
their
Cruelties
being
given
in
upon
Oath
,
in
several
Remonstrances
,
which
must
remain
an
evidence
to
posterity
of
their
Villany
;
what-ever
R.
S.
in
his
Collections
of
Murthers
,
would
(
by
way
of
Recrimination
)
charge
the
English
with
:
Inasmuch
as
what
Cruelties
he
affirms
to
be
acted
after
protection
had
been
given
,
and
Articles
(
at
this
or
that
Place
)
allowed
,
will
be
found
upon
due
enquiry
,
(
which
they
durst
never
stand
to
)
to
be
raised
on
breach
of
Faith
,
and
under
colour
of
protection
to
act
the
greatest
Villanies
imaginable
,
some
of
which
being
found
out
,
the
Authors
were
punished
,
and
it
may
be
others
(
upon
the
same
reason
only
suspected
)
were
partners
in
equal
sufferings
.
Nor
could
the
State
in
such
a
confused
,
distracted
time
,
be
justly
blamed
,
that
some
Irregularities
(
how
cautiously
soever
look'd
after
)
were
not
in
each
particular
prevented
,
seeing
the
rage
of
the
Souldier
had
exceeded
the
justice
and
providence
of
the
State
.
Besides
,
can
it
be
reasonable
,
that
those
who
began
and
pursued
so
bloody
a
Conspiracy
,
with
such
un-heard
of
aggravations
,
should
be
put
in
ballance
with
such
,
as
(
only
to
vindicate
his
Majesty
and
his
People's
Right
)
sometimes
proceeded
beyond
their
own
Temper
?
Nor
is
it
here
to
be
omitted
,
That
those
whom
they
pretend
should
be
singled
out
,
and
particularized
for
barbarous
and
inhumane
,
should
by
vertue
of
their
18th
.
Article
,
be
tryed
by
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
and
several
Commissioners
,
some
of
which
were
chargeable
with
the
same
barbarous
and
inhumane
Crimes
,
and
all
of
them
nearly
interess'd
in
such
as
may
be
so
charged
,
if
to
abett
,
aid
,
or
countenance
those
,
be
in
the
eye
of
the
Law
accounted
equally
involv'd
;
so
that
from
such
,
what
justice
could
be
expected
,
were
easie
to
be
conceiv'd
,
(
how
entire
soever
the
Lord
Lieutenant
were
in
his
Principles
.
)
And
whereas
this
R.
S.
would
free
Kilkenny
,
and
other
Places
,
from
the
horrid
actions
which
were
committed
there
,
the
testimony
of
such
as
avows
them
,
makes
whatsoever
he
would
extenuate
as
to
them
,
and
aggravate
as
to
others
,
meer
fabulous
and
vain
;
though
to
make
up
his
Fardle
,
he
takes
in
whatsomever
Cromwel
and
his
Party
afterwards
committed
in
Ireland
.
Thus
confounding
Actions
with
Times
,
an
Artifice
so
shap'd
to
his
Humour
,
as
who
is
he
that
cannot
see
,
but
that
those
actions
of
Cromwel's
no
whit
concern'd
the
British
,
or
could
be
any
encouragement
for
what
the
Irish
did
long
before
;
Cromwel's
proceedings
being
on
a
ground
well
known
,
extending
to
the
English
as
well
as
the
Irish
;
such
as
if
the
Rebellion
of
Ireland
had
not
been
,
no
Sect
had
been
able
to
have
done
any
harm
in
England
.
Indeed
his
whole
Piece
is
such
a
Web
,
as
unravled
,
would
be
found
meer
Fictions
and
Imposture
,
after
what
is
accounted
for
breach
of
Protection
,
forfeiture
of
Articles
,
Treachery
,
and
the
like
.
That
which
he
writes
of
the
Scotch
Forces
in
Knockfergus
,
murthering
(
if
you
will
believe
him
)
in
the
Isle
of
Mac-Gee
,
3000
innocent
Persons
,
in
the
beginning
of
November
,
to
be
the
first
Massacre
in
Ireland
on
either
side
,
(
it
seems
he
heard
nothing
then
of
O-Hara's
Daughter
)
is
so
false
,
as
he
that
will
read
John
Carmick's
Testimony
,
at
the
Tryal
of
Hugh
Oge
Mac-Mahon
,
the
18th
.
of
November
,
1644.
attested
by
Sir
William
Cole
,
Sir
William
Hamilton
,
Sir
Arthur
Loftus
,
Sir
Charles
Coot
,
and
others
,
upon
Oath
,
(
besides
what
the
Clergy's
Remonstrance
clears
)
will
plainly
perceive
the
vanity
and
falseness
of
that
Assertion
,
as
(
amongst
others
)
appears
by
John
Kerdiff
,
Rector
of
the
Parish
of
Diserteraugh
in
Tyrone
,
a
Person
of
known
Integrity
,
who
deposeth
,
That
the
very
first
day
Mr.
Mader
,
Minister
of
the
Parish
of
Donnoghmore
,
was
murther'd
by
the
Donnelies
:
and
within
a
while
after
,
Mr.
New
,
Curate
to
Mr.
Bradley
,
of
the
Church
of
Ardira
,
as
Mr.
Blyth
,
with
eight
more
;
not
to
say
any
thing
of
Rowry
Mac-Guire's
dealing
with
Mr.
Middleton
,
the
24th
.
of
October
,
at
Castle-Skeagh
,
alias
Ballibalfure
,
where
(
after
he
had
by
treachery
got
into
the
Castle
,
seiz'd
on
his
Mony
,
burnt
the
publick
Records
,
and
compell'd
him
to
acknowledge
the
Mass
)
he
caus'd
him
,
his
Wife
and
Children
,
to
be
hang'd
,
besides
a
hundred
to
be
murder'd
at
least
in
that
Town
:
And
thence
daily
proceeded
in
such
outrages
.
Thus
for
the
present
all
things
seem'd
(
in
their
sense
)
to
prosper
under
their
hands
;
for
they
had
in
this
short
time
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
whole
Province
of
Ulster
,
except
the
Cities
of
London-derry
and
Coleraigne
,
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Eniskillin
,
and
some
other
Places
and
Castles
,
which
were
at
first
gallantly
defended
by
the
British
Undertakers
,
though
afterwards
,
for
want
of
relief
,
surrendred
into
the
Rebels
hands
.
The
Fire
thus
kindled
,
shortly
after
spread
its
fury
in
the
Provinces
of
The
Rebels
endeavour
principally
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
Leimster
.
Munster
and
Connaght
,
(
of
which
we
have
given
you
a
touch
)
where
the
English
were
quickly
dispoil'd
of
all
their
Substance
,
and
either
driven
naked
out
of
their
Habitations
,
or
most
barbarously
murder'd
or
starv'd
in
them
.
But
their
main
design
at
present
was
,
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
Province
of
Leimster
,
which
was
the
chiefest
and
most
flourishing
part
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
having
advanc'd
their
work
,
they
so
far
prevail'd
therein
,
as
they
had
in
a
manner
gain'd
it
wholely
,
except
the
Cities
of
Dublin
and
Tredath
,
against
which
they
appli'd
their
whole
strength
:
For
Dublin
,
it
being
the
Seat
of
the
State
,
(
by
the
great
care
of
the
Lords
Justices
)
had
the
best
Provisions
made
for
the
strengthning
of
it
,
that
those
crazy
Walls
,
and
their
want
of
Forces
would
admit
.
The
Rebels
contented
themselves
to
block
it
up
at
a
distance
with
their
Forces
,
and
to
make
some
attempt
to
hinder
Shipping
from
coming
into
the
Harbour
;
but
for
Tredath
,
(
having
over-run
the
County
of
Meath
,
and
surpriz'd
the
Towns
of
Trym
,
Kells
,
Navan
,
Ardbracan
,
Ashboy
,
&c.
)
the
Rebels
sate
down
on
both
sides
that
Town
,
the
last
of
November
,
or
The
Rebels
begirt
Tredath
.
the
first
of
December
,
drawing
very
near
the
Walls
,
blocking
up
the
Passage
of
the
River
which
runs
into
the
Sea
,
that
no
succour
could
be
brought
in
to
them
either
by
Sea
or
Land
,
no
,
nor
Intelligence
be
gotten
out
of
Town
;
so
as
Sir
Henry
Tichborn
(
as
we
have
before
mention'd
)
with
the
Provisions
he
had
there
,
and
the
Forces
he
carried
with
him
,
which
were
not
above
a
thousand
men
,
remain'd
close
besieg'd
,
without
any
hopes
of
Succours
,
or
further
Supplies
.
Tredath
is
an
ancient
City
,
of
great
Circuit
,
the
River
of
Boyne
passeth
The
Situation
of
Tredath
.
through
the
midst
of
the
Town
;
it
is
encompassed
about
with
an
old
Stone-Wall
,
without
Bulwarks
or
any
kind
of
Rampiers
,
or
other
Fortifications
than
an
ordinary
Ditch
;
it
lies
about
three
miles
from
the
Sea
,
the
Harbour
is
but
ill
,
yet
such
as
would
admit
Vessels
of
good
burthen
,
and
such
as
exceed
not
60
Tuns
,
may
come
up
to
the
very
Bridge
in
the
Town
:
It
is
situated
in
a
plain
open
Countrey
,
plentiful
for
all
manner
of
Provisions
,
no
Bogs
or
Marsh-ground
near
it
;
so
as
the
Rebels
had
all
the
opportunities
and
advantages
they
could
desire
,
for
making
their
approaches
to
the
Place
:
But
so
unhappy
were
they
in
their
undertakings
,
and
so
unprosperous
in
their
executions
,
as
notwithstanding
the
weakness
of
the
Place
,
and
the
small
numbers
of
men
that
kept
it
,
they
lay
before
it
(
after
they
had
thus
closely
begirt
the
Town
almost
three
months
)
without
doing
any
thing
of
moment
,
being
resolv'd
(
either
in
regard
of
their
want
of
great
Guns
to
batter
the
Walls
,
skill
to
undermine
them
,
or
courage
to
scale
them
)
to
sit
still
,
till
Famine
within
had
made
them
an
entrance
.
The
State
being
very
sensible
of
what
this
poor
Place
suffered
,
consulted
in
the
first
place
,
after
the
Landing
of
Sir
Simon
Harcourt
which
way
was
most
likely
to
weaken
the
Rebels
strength
,
the
main
of
which
Tredath
had
long
felt
;
therefore
they
resolv'd
now
with
their
new
Forces
to
relieve
that
Town
.
But
before
we
come
to
the
result
of
that
The
Siege
of
Tredath
,
and
its
strength
.
Determination
,
it
will
not
be
unpleasant
to
shew
,
against
how
many
troubles
that
Place
incredibly
extricated
it self
.
And
here
we
are
obliged
first
to
take
notice
what
Forces
Tredath
had
.
The
26th
.
of
Octob.
1641.
-
Henry
Lord
Viscount
Moor
of
Tredath
,
with
his
Troop
of
Horse
,
consisting
of
sixty
six
,
entred
the
Town
in
its
defence
:
As
did
-
Sir
John
Nettervile
,
Capt.
-
Rockley
,
Capt.
with
their
two
half
standing
Companies
.
Seafoul
Gibson
,
Capt.
whose
Company
of
the
English
Inhabitants
,
and
other
Protestants
,
to
the
number
of
120.
November
the
4th
.
following
.
-
Sir
Henry
Tichborn
,
Col.
and
Governour
of
the
Town
,
with
the
Regiment
and
two
Troops
of
Horse
(
formerly
mention'd
)
came
in
.
Novemb.
10.
-
Captain
Henry
Bryan
,
Captain
Patrick
Trevor
,
Captain
Foulk
Martin
.
Novemb.
22.
-
-
Christopher
Roper
,
Serj.
Major
;
-
Capt.
William
Cadougan
,
-
Capt.
Charles
Sounsley
.
These
escap'd
from
the
defeat
of
Gellingstone
.
Fifty
Horse
under
the
Command
of
Sir
Patrick
Weams
,
Captain
Lieutenant
to
the
Earl
of
Ormond
.
All
these
,
with
three
Companies
more
which
came
in
with
the
second
Relief
,
were
under
the
Lord
Moor
;
those
excepted
which
Sir
Henry
Tichborn
brought
in
.
The
Lord
Moor
,
upon
the
first
discovery
of
the
Plot
,
(
having
notice
of
his
Sister
the
Lady
Blany's
and
her
Childrens
imprisonment
,
with
surprizal
of
her
Castle
,
Castle
Blany
,
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Newry
,
Carrick
Mac-ross
,
Charlemont
,
Town
and
Castle
of
Monaghan
,
Tonrages
,
Mountjoy
,
Cloughoter
,
Dunganon
,
and
multitudes
of
Castles
and
Houses
of
Strength
,
Towns
and
Villages
in
the
North
)
repair'd
in
the
midst
of
the
night
from
Mellifont
to
Tredath
,
and
knocking
up
the
Mayor
and
Aldermen
,
invited
them
to
a
speedy
defence
;
who
at
first
promis'd
him
fair
,
but
proceeded
slowly
,
producing
few
Arms
,
who
(
on
a
Muster-day
before
)
could
appear
with
some
hundreds
.
His
Lordship
(
conceiving
his
presence
necessary
)
drew
his
whole
Family
thither
;
and
having
regain'd
some
old
Pieces
of
Ordnance
,
cast
into
a
Dungeon
,
he
fitted
them
(
and
four
took
out
of
a
Merchants
Ship
)
for
service
;
and
placing
some
at
one
Gate
,
some
at
another
;
making
up
the
North-Port
,
and
strengthning
the
Walls
,
which
he
effected
with
singular
diligence
and
speed
;
one
[
](A28828-e34590-b)*
*
Sir
John
Netterviles
.
of
the
two
half-Companies
in
the
Town
proving
afterwards
false
,
the
Citizens
themselves
(
Papists
)
being
no
way
real
;
which
put
his
Lordship
on
a
perpetual
watch
,
there
being
little
relief
;
so
that
he
was
with
his
Troop
constantly
scouring
the
streets
,
the
Inhabitants
being
no
ways
assisting
:
Yet
so
managed
he
his
affairs
,
as
he
kept
all
passages
free
for
Sir
Henry
Tichborn's
admittance
,
who
,
entring
Governour
there
Sir
Hen
,
Tichborn
enters
the
4th
.
of
Novemb.
Governour
of
Tredath
.
the
4th
.
of
November
with
his
Forces
,
was
coldly
received
by
the
Citizens
,
not
admitted
into
any
Quarters
,
till
himself
(
after
many
hours
being
in
the
streets
)
found
one
.
Having
first
drawn
out
several
Companies
to
continue
the
Watch
that
night
,
never
excusing
his
own
vigilance
or
pains
:
The
next
day
after
he
enter'd
.
He
endeavour'd
to
make
the
Town
as
defensible
as
might
be
,
wherein
he
and
his
Officers
order'd
much
to
its
security
,
though
many
things
conspired
to
make
it
(
in
so
short
a
time
)
not
artificially
tenable
;
which
yet
they
afterwards
made
good
with
their
Bodies
and
Valour
.
He
expell'd
many
of
the
Popish
Inhabitants
,
which
held
intelligence
with
the
Rebels
without
,
and
got
in
all
the
Provisions
he
could
,
ordering
them
with
the
greatest
parsimony
imaginable
.
He
and
the
Lord
Moor
(
who
accompani'd
him
in
all
services
)
alternately
walk'd
the
Rounds
,
performing
all
Duties
so
industriously
,
as
they
disappointed
all
the
frequent
little
Plots
which
the
Rebels
had
upon
them
;
and
so
careful
were
they
to
encourage
and
provide
for
their
Soldiers
,
as
they
rais'd
them
up
to
a
far
greater
confidence
of
their
Abilities
to
defend
the
Place
,
(
against
so
numerous
an
Enemy
)
than
there
was
just
reason
for
.
That
which
discourag'd
the
Soldiers
most
,
was
,
the
constant
Duty
which
they
perform'd
in
their
Night-Watches
;
the
circuit
of
the
Wall
was
very
large
,
the
Weather
(
being
the
depth
of
Winter
)
was
very
sharp
;
and
the
numbers
of
the
Soldiers
(
who
were
to
watch
)
were
but
small
,
and
those
very
ill
cloth'd
,
so
as
it
came
oftner
to
their
turns
than
usual
,
which
bred
sickness
and
diseases
,
and
some
even
fell
down
and
died
upon
the
Walls
.
The
third
of
December
(
there
being
a
want
of
Corn
)
there
issued
forth
a
Party
at
St.
Lawrence
and
the
West-gate
,
of
350
Foot
,
and
two
Troops
of
Horse
,
to
secure
some
Carriages
sent
out
for
Corn
at
the
Green-hills
,
about
half
a
mile
off
;
where
unexpectedly
(
the
Citizens
having
been
treacherous
in
their
intelligence
)
there
appear'd
in
view
3000
men
:
whereupon
some
Officers
advis'd
to
retreat
,
and
many
of
the
Horse
(
Papists
)
in
the
Reer
running
back
,
with
a
confus'd
cry
exceedingly
disturb'd
those
that
were
at
the
Gates
drawing
out
.
To
remedy
which
,
Sir
Henry
Tichborn
presently
lights
off
his
Horse
,
and
in
the
Front
(
to
the
hazard
of
his
Person
)
march'd
before
the
Foot
,
commanding
the
Musketeers
up
the
Hill
,
and
his
Pikes
in
that
narrow
Passage
to
open
for
the
Horse
,
and
so
with
all
expedition
made
ready
to
charge
the
Enemy
,
giving
the
Rebels
so
home
a
Charge
,
as
they
betook
themselves
to
their
heels
,
with
the
loss
of
above
200
of
them
,
but
not
one
of
ours
,
though
before
we
charg'd
them
they
had
set
twice
on
us
:
The
Victory
exceedingly
animated
our
Soldiers
,
notwithstanding
afterwards
many
Soldiers
(
Papists
)
daily
revolted
from
us
;
and
we
receiv'd
frequent
Alarms
,
which
we
finding
frivolous
,
afterwards
neglected
.
Then
the
Confederates
sent
to
Parley
;
upon
which
,
one
Darcy
,
a
Frier
,
and
a
Captain
of
his
Name
,
demanded
the
absolute
surrender
of
the
Town
for
his
Majesties
use
and
service
,
in
the
name
of
the
Commanders
of
the
Catholick
Army
,
expressing
how
impossible
it
would
be
to
keep
it
against
their
Forces
.
The
Governour
with
the
Captains
return'd
an
Answer
as
short
,
That
they
had
a
Commission
from
his
Majesty
for
the
defence
of
the
Town
,
and
without
his
Majesties
Command
,
or
the
Lords
Justices
,
to
the
contrary
,
they
would
keep
it
;
if
the
Rebels
attempted
it
by
the
Sword
,
they
would
defend
it
;
if
by
Famine
,
they
should
hear
they
eat
their
Horses
Hides
.
In
prosecution
of
which
,
the
Governour
and
Captains
of
the
City
,
made
this
unanimous
Protestation
in
its
defence
,
for
his
Majesties
use
and
service
.
WHereas
we
are
beset
with
such
,
who
pretend
their
Attempts
(
in
taking
of
this
Town
)
to
be
for
the
advancement
of
his
Majesties
Service
,
(
which
notwithstanding
we
believe
is
but
a
pretext
to
delude
the
Vulgar
)
We
the
Governour
and
Captains
of
the
said
Town
,
for
the
further
manifestation
and
approbation
of
our
Loyalty
,
and
thankfulness
to
his
Majesty
,
by
whose
immediate
Command
we
are
charg'd
for
the
defence
of
his
just
and
Royal
Title
in
it
;
do
likewise
hereby
unanimously
make
this
following
Protestation
and
Oath
,
and
do
enjoyn
it
to
be
taken
by
every
Soldier
and
Inhabitant
of
this
Town
,
as
the
evidence
of
their
Faith
and
Truth
to
the
Kings
Crown
and
Dignity
,
which
we
shall
maintain
with
our
Lives
and
Estates
;
and
that
such
as
shall
refuse
it
,
be
put
out
of
the
Gates
.
The
Oath
.
I
Shall
,
to
my
uttermost
,
endeavour
the
defence
of
this
Town
against
all
outward
and
inward
Attempts
whatsoever
,
for
his
Majesties
Service
.
I
shall
forthwith
discover
any
Plot
,
Conspiracy
,
or
Combination
,
which
may
or
shall
come
to
my
knowledge
,
from
without
or
within
,
which
may
any
ways
be
intended
to
the
prejudice
of
the
whole
Town
,
or
to
the
Person
of
the
Mayor
,
Governour
,
Aldermen
,
or
any
of
the
Captains
or
Officers
Garrison'd
in
it
.
I
shall
not
attempt
or
consent
,
that
the
Town
shall
be
given
,
upon
any
pretence
or
cause
whatsoever
,
without
consent
of
the
Governour
,
Mayor
,
and
greater
part
of
the
Captains
and
Aldermen
in
it
,
or
without
special
Command
from
his
Majesty
,
or
Chief
Governour
or
Governours
of
the
Kingdom
.
All
which
I
do
hereby
swear
truly
and
faithfully
to
observe
and
keep
,
without
any
fraud
,
deceit
,
or
mental
reservation
whatsoever
.
Notwithstanding
which
,
some
(
who
took
it
)
were
afterwards
perjur'd
,
not
without
example
;
and
the
Mayor
and
Aldermen
refus'd
it
.
On
St.
Thomas
Eve
,
the
Rebels
(
being
encourag'd
from
the
Popish
Inhabitants
within
)
about
one
of
the
Clock
at
night
(
after
a
Watch-word
)
approach'd
the
Walls
with
a
terrible
shout
;
which
the
Governour
answer'd
from
the
Mount
with
a
Canon
,
continuing
the
same
for
some
hours
;
the
Towns-men
(
in
the
interim
)
being
upon
pain
of
death
commanded
to
keep
within
doors
.
Towards
morning
,
the
Rebels
fled
,
being
pursued
by
our
Bullets
,
(
from
all
Quarters
)
so
that
many
dropt
;
the
numbers
of
their
slain
is
not
certain
:
certainly
many
fell
by
that
attempt
,
of
ours
,
not
one
;
notwithstanding
at
St.
John's
Gate
(
which
was
most
naked
,
and
where
Captain
Morris
[
](A28828-e34960-b)*
*
This
Captain
John
Morris
was
Page
to
the
Countess
of
Strafford
,
one
of
singular
courage
through
the
whole
War
,
and
a
Colonel
in
England
,
and
Governour
of
Pontfract
Castle
;
for
which
Service
(
having
past
many
Fortunes
)
he
was
Condemn'd
and
Executed
at
York
,
the
eight
of
August
,
1649.
The
first
Relief
of
Tredath
,
the
xi
.
of
January
.
excellently
well
perform'd
his
Command
)
was
the
hottest
work
.
This
deliverance
was
no
sooner
over
,
but
new
Conspiracies
were
hatch'd
in
the
Town
,
a
clandestine
Oath
being
impos'd
on
some
to
seize
on
the
Soldiers
Arms
as
they
were
asleep
,
and
kill
others
in
their
beds
;
happily
discovered
by
a
Priest
,
not
so
bloody
as
the
rest
:
Yet
necessities
of
all
sorts
(
as
well
for
Beasts
as
Men
)
grew
so
urgent
,
that
within
few
days
no
Enemy
but
those
need
to
do
execution
:
In
which
extremity
,
God
was
particularly
flown
to
,
and
even
in
the
midst
of
their
Devotion
,
the
11th
.
of
January
,
there
came
in
from
the
State
(
vigilant
in
whatsomever
might
concern
them
)
a
Pinnace
,
a
Frigat
,
a
Gabbard
,
with
two
Shalloops
,
and
a
Vessel
loaden
with
Bisket
,
Powder
,
and
Ammunition
;
whereby
the
Garrison
was
seasonably
reliev'd
in
the
midst
of
great
extremities
;
which
at
the
first
appearance
,
the
Towns-men
(
well-wishers
to
the
Rebels
)
would
needs
have
perswaded
the
Soldiers
,
that
they
had
been
Ships
from
Spain
in
favour
of
the
Rebels
,
and
appear'd
chearful
.
But
the
mercy
proving
otherwise
,
the
Soldiers
grew
hearty
,
which
(
without
an
especial
providence
)
might
have
prov'd
their
ruine
;
for
,
contrary
to
the
Command
of
the
Governour
,
and
his
vigilance
,
(
which
was
never
more
remarkable
than
then
)
the
Soldiers
carous'd
it
too
liberally
,
being
(
by
the
Friers
themselves
)
made
to
drink
,
inasmuch
as
Sentinels
(
from
their
Guards
)
were
drawn
in
:
So
as
the
Rebels
,
Jan.
12.
(
by
the
help
and
treacherous
intimation
of
their
own
within
)
made
a
breach
in
the
Wall
about
four
in
the
morning
,
at
which
,
many
of
their
best
Soldiers
and
Chief
Commanders
,
to
the
number
of
500
,
enter'd
unheard
,
till
having
march'd
as
far
as
the
Key
,
they
gave
a
shout
;
which
the
Governour
hearing
,
instantly
ran
down
,
unarm'd
,
onely
with
his
Pistols
in
his
hands
,
and
was
the
first
that
caus'd
a
Drum
to
beat
,
at
which
all
was
soon
alarm'd
;
and
finding
their
Pikes
to
be
short
of
ours
by
a
yard
,
we
charg'd
home
,
and
forc'd
them
to
a
retreat
,
though
they
had
o'r-turn'd
a
Drake
of
ours
(
that
lay
there
)
off
its
Carriage
.
Soon
came
in
my
Lord
Moor
with
15
Horse
,
(
all
that
could
of
a
sudden
be
got
ready
)
with
which
,
and
the
rest
,
(
that
were
now
got
together
)
they
quickly
repuls'd
them
.
Sir
John
Borlase
hasting
so
speedily
,
undrest
,
and
with
that
courage
to
the
Breach
made
by
the
Nunnery
,
that
his
service
there
in
falling
upon
the
Enemy
(
who
fought
it
stoutly
)
was
very
remarkable
.
Here
the
Besieg'd
kill'd
many
of
the
Rebels
,
as
well
those
as
came
near
the
Walls
for
the
succour
of
those
that
first
entred
,
as
they
that
Invaded
it
:
and
great
was
the
deliverance
,
the
Rebels
Party
within
(
very
considerable
)
having
their
Doors
mark'd
with
Chalk
,
as
a
token
to
the
Rebels
,
should
they
have
prevail'd
:
The
Besieged
lost
few
,
if
any
.
Though
the
Pinnace
,
on
its
return
,
ran
a
ground
;
upon
which
,
the
Rebels
plaid
thick
upon
her
from
both
sides
the
River
,
desperately
approaching
her
very
Stern
with
Pick-axes
and
Crows
of
Iron
;
at
which
,
Captain
Stutfield
(
Comptroler
of
the
Ordnance
,
an
excellent
Engineer
,
a
stout
and
daring
Person
)
presently
threw
some
Granado's
amongst
them
,
which
did
such
execution
,
as
throughly
frighted
them
;
yet
chas'd
them
not
away
till
the
seventh
was
flung
;
after
which
they
parted
,
but
were
so
pursued
by
our
Musket
and
Canon
,
that
many
were
slain
.
After
this
Relief
,
(
for
some
time
)
Tredath
enjoy'd
reasonable
Peace
,
though
at
distance
they
had
often
alarms
,
and
within
a
fortnight
,
what
quantity
of
Bisket
and
Meal
was
brought
to
the
Garrison
,
was
easily
spent
,
Famine
Fluxes
,
with
other
diseases
return
again
,
in
as
much
as
diverse
of
the
English
Inhabitants
(
especially
such
as
had
flown
thither
for
relief
)
died
daily
,
and
now
the
Town
was
narrowly
search'd
for
Provisions
,
in
which
scrutiny
the
Friars
(
against
their
vow
of
Poverty
)
were
found
full
of
Trunks
of
Plate
,
Money
,
and
other
Treasure
,
which
they
not
owning
(
being
the
Goods
of
the
Rebels
)
were
equally
distributed
amongst
the
Garrison
,
but
could
not
supply
the
want
of
food
,
which
rais'd
Mutinies
(
speedily
allayed
by
the
Vigilance
of
the
Governour
.
)
However
many
English
as
well
as
Irish
,
fled
to
the
Rebels
out
of
meer
necessity
.
In
as
much
as
Sir
Phelim
O-Neal
writ
into
the
North
,
and
gave
it
out
amongst
his
Souldiers
,
that
he
was
certain
of
the
sudden
surrender
of
Tredath
:
so
as
the
Town
being
now
driven
to
great
streights
,
the
best
expedient
that
could
be
thought
of
,
was
to
Man
out
a
Boat
for
Dublin
,
that
the
State
might
be
rightly
inform'd
of
its
Condition
,
in
endeavouring
which
,
the
Aldermen
and
Mariners
of
the
Town
seem'd
very
backwards
,
till
the
Governour
threatned
to
make
some
of
the
Aldermen
themselves
prove
Mariners
in
that
service
;
whereupon
at
last
men
were
found
,
and
Commissioners
sent
to
the
Lords
Justices
,
to
inform
them
of
the
misery
of
the
Town
,
in
which
service
Sir
John
Borlase
,
Junior
,
and
others
were
imployed
,
who
having
obtained
some
men
,
and
two
Peeces
of
Battery
,
return'd
with
a
very
satisfactory
supply
.
The
same
day
they
weighed
Anchor
for
Dublin
,
a
part
of
the
Garrison
made
a
sally
on
the
Rebels
,
Northward
,
who
encountred
them
sharply
,
but
were
soon
affronted
by
ours
;
many
of
the
Enemy
were
slain
,
but
of
ours
none
,
onely
by
the
breaking
of
a
little
brass
Peece
,
a
Gunner
was
hurt
,
which
yet
gave
them
so
rugged
a
Salute
,
that
they
took
leave
of
us
,
and
we
recovered
some
Provisions
:
Sir
Henry
Tichborn
that
night
with
some
Musketiers
,
falling
on
their
Court
of
Guard
,
and
killed
some
of
their
Sentinels
;
As
the
11th
.
of
February
,
Lieutenant
Greenham
,
with
a
Party
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
routed
60
of
the
Enemy
,
taking
a
Lieutenant
,
Ensign
,
and
several
other
,
Prisoners
;
Sallying
also
forth
the
next
day
,
with
the
like
success
,
getting
in
some
Grain
,
and
burning
the
Countrey
.
By
these
Sallies
though
some
were
relieved
,
the
Souldiers
(
in
general
)
fell
into
great
extremity
,
Horse-flesh
,
Dogs
,
and
Cats
,
being
greedy
food
,
yet
(
having
but
an
intention
to
seek
God
)
February
the
14th
.
a
booty
The
second
Relief
Febr.
the
14th
.
of
80
Cows
,
and
200
Sheep
being
offer'd
,
they
were
(
though
with
much
hazard
)
soon
recovered
of
the
Enemy
:
And
from
the
worst
of
Winds
,
a
Northwest
,
it
instantly
turn'd
to
the
best
,
a
S.
E.
and
so
continued
,
till
in
the
Evening
,
that
Sabbath
,
(
having
all
that
day
crav'd
the
blessing
from
God
)
tidings
came
in
that
our
Relief
was
come
within
the
Bar
:
viz.
two
Pinnaces
,
6
Gabbards
,
3
Frigots
,
with
one
Shallop
,
with
a
plentiful
Relief
for
three
months
,
a
large
Fisher-Boat
of
the
Rebels
,
loaden
with
Herring
(
going
to
the
Confederates
)
being
also
brought
in
,
notwithstanding
what
Cables
,
Masts
of
Ships
,
and
other
things
they
had
chain'd
over
the
River
,
to
prevent
their
arrival
:
so
faithful
and
fortunate
was
Captain
Stutfield
,
whose
happy
Conduct
,
Trodath
had
now
twice
experienc'd
in
the
height
of
misery
,
a
mercy
not
to
be
forgot
no
more
then
that
,
that
Sunday
morning
about
four
of
the
Clock
,
Sir
Phelim
O-Neale
(
marching
silently
with
all
the
strength
he
could
make
)
made
so
bold
an
Attempt
,
as
to
apply
scaling
Ladders
to
the
Walls
,
especially
near
St.
Laurence
Gate
,
where
(
sometimes
)
a
Sentinel
had
been
omitted
,
two
of
which
they
had
presently
fixed
,
and
on
each
one
mounted
,
the
Sentinel
(
missing
fire
)
the
Assailants
presumed
higher
,
till
the
Sentinel
knocked
them
down
with
the
Butt
of
his
Musket
,
and
cried
out
to
the
Guard
,
who
instantly
plyed
the
rest
with
their
fill
of
shot
,
so
that
they
left
thirteen
of
their
Ladders
,
and
many
of
their
dead
behind
them
:
nor
could
all
that
the
Rebels
Officers
could
say
,
encourage
their
Souldiers
to
return
.
With
the
last
Relief
,
there
came
a
Proclamation
,
dated
the
8th
.
of
February
,
1641.
from
the
State
,
prizing
Sir
Phelim
O-Neals
head
at
1000
l.
O-Relie's
,
and
others
at
600
l.
and
the
rest
of
the
Principal
at
400
l.
if
they
were
brought
in
before
the
25th
.
of
March
next
,
which
made
the
Souldiers
ready
to
be
abroad
;
the
Proclamation
may
be
found
at
large
in
the
Appendix
.
After
that
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
Council
had
Appendix
.
6th
.
thus
particularly
named
those
then
in
Rebellion
,
and
sate
a
Price
on
their
heads
,
few
(
if
any
)
were
ever
brought
in
,
so
intire
were
the
Confederates
;
though
in
former
Rebellions
this
Policy
produced
good
effect
:
whereupon
the
Commons
in
Parliament
,
Ordered
all
rotten
Members
fit
to
be
cut
off
,
and
new
to
supply
their
Places
,
publickly
affixing
in
their
Orders
,
their
Names
whom
they
knew
engaged
in
the
Rebellion
,
which
Sir
Audley
Mervin
[
](A28828-e35500-b)*
*
In
his
Speech
the
13th
.
of
Febr.
1662.
p.
17.
38.
brings
in
as
just
evidence
of
their
Conviction
,
from
undeniable
Presidents
of
Parliament
,
how
many
Nocent
Persons
soever
have
since
passed
in
Triumphant
innocency
,
whilst
those
stand
by
,
whose
evidence
(
if
admitted
)
would
write
the
Letter
of
Condemnation
on
their
foreheads
.
However
the
Catholick
Lords
of
the
Pale
(
could
words
make
them
innocent
)
fram'd
a
Protestation
against
the
Proclamation
of
the
eight
of
February
,
but
so
false
,
scandalous
,
and
insinuating
,
that
no
answer
(
further
then
every
intelligent
mans
abhorrency
thereof
)
is
requisite
or
expedient
.
Since
the
last
Relief
,
the
Rebels
(
as
to
their
Menaces
)
were
somewhat
milder
;
and
relief
and
hope
,
having
now
animated
the
Souldiers
,
the
26
of
February
,
the
Governour
issued
out
with
220
Foot
,
and
120
Horse
to
Beaubeck
,
securing
thereby
some
Corn
and
Hay
for
the
service
of
the
Town
,
and
then
advanc'd
to
Smithstown
,
where
they
met
a
Party
of
the
Rebels
,
fought
them
,
and
slew
300.
Serjeant
Major
Fortescue
took
two
Colours
,
Captain
Bryan
a
Drum
,
and
eightscore
Cows
near
Gellingston
,
where
not
long
before
they
had
defeated
our
men
;
Colonel
Preston
was
there
hard
put
to
it
:
The
Victory
(
that
it
might
tend
to
the
raising
of
the
Siege
)
was
pursued
by
600
Foot
,
and
120
Horse
,
under
the
Conduct
of
my
Lord
Moore
,
with
Carriages
and
two
Field
Pieces
,
who
assaied
Stanime
,
which
they
found
so
unexpectedly
Fortified
,
as
having
onely
slain
some
of
their
men
,
(
abundance
of
rain
falling
)
the
great
Guns
did
small
execution
,
that
thence
the
Party
return'd
that
night
,
and
called
in
upon
Colp
,
a
little
Village
,
where
they
loaded
themselves
with
Corn
,
and
return'd
without
any
opposition
.
Those
of
Stanime
hearing
of
our
Supplies
,
and
resolution
to
come
on
,
quitted
the
Castle
few
days
after
,
which
without
further
work
fell
into
our
hands
;
scarce
a
day
now
passed
,
without
some
attempt
upon
the
Enemy
.
The
first
of
March
,
Sir
John
Borlase
Jun.
Lieutenant
Colonel
,
had
the
Command
of
four
Companies
,
with
which
he
fac'd
the
Enemy
,
and
beat
them
with
much
disadvantage
,
securing
at
that
time
200
l.
worth
of
Corn
,
burning
withall
,
such
of
their
Lodgings
as
remain'd
of
the
former
days
work
at
Colp
,
and
return'd
with
great
satisfaction
:
Whilst
the
same
day
,
the
Lord
Moore
,
and
the
Governour
marched
further
,
and
the
Rebels
having
lin'd
Hedges
and
Ditches
,
Captain
Billingsley
very
resolutely
scour'd
those
places
with
80
Musketiers
,
soon
routing
them
,
a
Lieutenant
with
13
Souldiers
were
slain
,
and
a
Captain
of
the
O-Neals
taken
Prisoner
:
The
Castle
of
Colp
(
after
much
hazard
)
was
taken
,
and
all
therein
(
viz.
26
)
were
slain
,
save
the
Captain
,
who
was
taken
Prisoner
.
The
third
of
March
some
Forces
marched
out
,
under
the
Command
of
Colonel
Waineman
to
Marlington
(
three
miles
off
Tredath
)
with
whom
all
Persons
were
permitted
to
pillage
,
and
return'd
home
with
all
sorts
of
Grain
,
having
burnt
Draicot's
house
,
and
some
other
places
considerable
:
at
which
time
the
Rebels
forsook
many
of
their
Houses
,
and
we
began
to
be
at
pretty
ease
.
The
first
of
March
,
the
Lord
Moore
commanded
out
a
Party
of
400
Foot
,
and
80
Horse
on
the
Northside
,
amongst
his
Traiterous
Tenants
,
to
Talagh-hallon
,
where
Sir
Phelim
O-Neal
,
with
Colonel
Mac-Bryan
,
had
that
night
confederated
together
,
eight
Colours
instantly
appear'd
,
being
intrench'd
much
to
their
advantage
,
but
our
men
(
Lieutenant
Colonel
Byron
commanding
the
Foot
)
drew
up
boldly
,
and
gave
such
sure
fire
,
as
they
soon
betook
themselves
to
their
last
refuge
(
their
heels
)
near
400.
with
7
Captains
,
were
slain
,
and
one
took
Prisoner
(
viz.
Rory-mac-Art-mac-Cross-mac-Mahon
,
and
one
Colour
;
100
Muskets
were
taken
,
and
Pikes
covered
the
ground
,
others
securing
themselves
by
a
bog
near
at
hand
,
were
so
roughly
admonished
by
a
Drake
from
us
,
that
they
soon
removed
their
standing
:
This
hot
skirmish
was
in
sight
of
our
Walls
,
the
Lord
Moore
in
this
encounter
behaving
himself
most
gallantly
,
indeed
no
man
braver
;
for
after
he
was
known
by
the
Rebels
,
they
endeavoured
to
have
seized
on
him
;
yet
though
he
had
but
7
in
his
Company
(
being
then
at
a
distance
from
the
main
Body
)
charged
them
home
,
killed
many
,
scattered
the
rest
,
and
got
off
clear
.
After
that
Tredath
had
relieved
it self
,
and
his
Majesties
Forces
Tredath
being
freed
,
several
of
the
Lords
of
the
Pale
offer
(
upon
Conditions
)
to
come
in
.
became
full
Masters
of
the
field
,
several
(
as
the
Lord
Nettervile
,
Lord
Slane
,
and
others
)
writ
Letters
to
the
State
to
excuse
themselves
,
as
did
those
with
the
Lord
Gormanston
,
about
the
21st
.
of
March
,
to
the
Earl
of
Castlehaven
,
under
the
name
of
the
United
Lords
,
that
he
would
move
the
State
for
a
Cessation
of
Arms
,
and
to
know
upon
what
Conditions
they
might
come
in
and
submit
;
which
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
thought
a
demand
full
of
Insolency
,
they
having
(
till
then
)
acted
with
the
forwardest
of
the
Rebels
,
notwithstanding
whatever
dehortations
or
encouragements
,
the
State
gave
them
to
the
contrary
,
so
that
then
the
State
had
no
power
to
mitigate
their
Crimes
;
Nor
did
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councel
then
think
fit
to
prostitute
his
Majesties
Royal
Grace
,
to
men
so
ungrateful
and
unnatural
:
Besides
,
the
State
in
their
Commission
and
Instructions
,
found
no
express
Warrant
to
pardon
such
pernicious
Traitors
,
as
(
before
they
inclined
to
come
in
)
hoped
to
carry
all
before
them
,
by
surprizal
or
open
force
.
In
the
last
Service
of
my
Lord
Moore
's
,
Barnewell
of
Rahasket
(
one
of
dangerous
Parts
)
was
taken
,
with
some
Priests
and
Friers
;
Darcy
of
Platten
in
Meath
,
about
two
miles
from
Tredath
,
was
soon
after
summon'd
,
who
denied
the
surrender
of
his
House
to
the
Earl
of
Ormond
,
yet
after
hearing
of
two
Peeces
of
Battery
,
surrendred
it
.
However
,
at
Atherdee
,
the
Rebels
killed
all
the
Protestants
,
whilst
the
Earl
of
Ormond
,
Lieutenant
General
,
leaving
Dublin
the
7th
.
of
March
,
(
prosecuting
the
Design
formerly
mention'd
,
upon
the
arrival
of
the
Forces
out
of
England
,
that
they
might
not
be
idle
in
the
City
)
was
not
far
from
Tredath
,
The
Earl
of
Ormond
visits
Tredath
with
3000
Foot
and
500
Horse
.
with
3000
Foot
,
and
500
Horse
,
burning
the
County
of
Meath
,
and
several
of
the
Lords
of
the
Pale's
Houses
in
their
March
,
who
came
to
Tredath
the
11th
.
of
March
,
exceedingly
admiring
that
such
weak
Walls
should
be
able
to
resist
so
potent
an
Enemy
.
His
Lordship
,
with
the
Governour
,
the
Lord
Moore
,
Sir
Thomas
Lucas
,
Sir
Simon
Harcourt
,
Sir
Robert
Ferrall
,
and
others
,
in
a
Councel
of
War
,
determin'd
to
prosecute
the
Rebels
:
But
the
Earl
of
Ormond
,
with
the
rest
of
his
Forces
,
being
summon'd
to
Dublin
,
on
Business
of
great
importance
,
(
beneath
the
capacity
of
those
who
would
have
had
it
otherwise
)
the
Work
fell
wholly
on
the
Lord
Moore
and
the
Governour
,
who
were
by
the
Earl
of
Ormond
recruited
with
four
Companies
of
Foot
,
and
two
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
two
Peeces
of
Battery
;
and
upon
the
21.
of
March
,
with
1000
Foot
,
and
200
Horse
,
they
march'd
forward
,
finishing
what
they
had
left
unburnt
at
Slane
,
and
other
Villages
in
the
way
.
And
the
23.
of
March
,
they
advanc'd
with
Fire
and
Smoak
towards
Atherdee
;
about
a
mile
from
Town
,
the
Enemy
was
descried
to
be
drawn
up
into
two
Divisions
,
reported
to
be
1100
or
1500.
upon
which
Sir
Henry
Tichborn
drew
his
Souldiers
into
Battalia
,
sending
up
a
forlorn
Hope
before
to
scour
the
Ditches
,
which
they
so
effectually
did
,
as
stumbling
upon
an
Ambuscado
of
the
Enemy's
Musketiers
,
they
beat
them
out
of
their
Holes
,
drawing
so
nimbly
upon
them
,
as
they
killed
about
400
of
them
in
a
miles
space
.
At
the
foot
of
the
Bridge
our
Foot
found
some
resistance
,
by
Musketiers
plac'd
in
a
Tower
;
upon
which
Sir
Henry
Tichborn
(
finding
a
passage
over
the
River
)
galled
them
so
on
the
other
side
,
that
they
soon
abandon'd
it
.
The
passage
thus
open'd
,
the
Horse
enter'd
,
and
with
a
full
career
chas'd
them
through
the
Town
,
where
one
Lieutenant
Colonel
,
and
five
Captains
of
the
Rebels
,
were
slain
,
the
Lord
Moore
doing
much
execution
with
his
own
hands
.
Now
the
passage
being
clear
,
our
Forces
Dundalk
assaulted
and
gain'd
.
made
an
assault
on
Dundalk
,
fortified
by
the
Rebels
,
with
a
double
Wall
,
double
Ditch
,
Marsh-ground
on
one
side
,
and
Sea
on
the
other
,
so
that
our
difficulty
was
great
.
Yet
we
approach'd
the
Town
the
26th
.
of
March
,
about
Nine
in
the
Morning
,
planted
our
Ordnance
on
a
little
Hill
near
the
Gate
,
which
500
of
them
defended
a
while
against
a
forlorn
Hope
of
ours
,
till
they
pursued
their
Work
so
close
,
as
they
made
many
of
the
Rebels
fall
,
at
which
they
retired
;
which
our
Men
perceiving
,
increas'd
their
fears
by
shouting
,
that
at
length
a
Division
,
under
the
Command
of
Lieutenant
Colonel
Waineman
,
of
about
300
,
resolutely
approach'd
the
Gate
with
Pick-axes
,
and
after
a
strong
encounter
enter'd
with
the
Horse
,
who
pursued
the
Enemy
with
a
full
Gallop
,
killing
many
;
but
(
upon
the
turning
towards
the
next
Gate
,
seeing
2
or
3
brass
Peeces
planted
,
and
500
of
the
Rebels
ready
to
receive
us
)
we
fairly
retreated
,
whilst
a
Castle
,
plac'd
at
the
head
of
that
Street
,
(
man'd
with
their
best
Musketiers
)
in
our
return
played
very
hot
upon
us
,
whereby
10
of
our
Men
were
slain
,
and
Ensign
Fortescue
(
a
sprightly
Gentleman
)
one
Serjeant
,
and
one
that
carried
the
Colours
for
another
;
Lieutenant
Francis
Moore
was
there
also
shot
upon
the
shoulder-piece
of
his
Armour
,
without
much
hurt
,
(
a
Gentleman
that
merits
much
for
his
service
through
the
whole
Business
.
)
At
this
(
we
being
not
subject
to
lose
any
Men
)
the
Governour
and
the
Lord
Moore
were
so
enraged
,
that
they
set
the
Houses
near
the
Castle
(
the
only
Remora
)
on
fire
,
through
which
(
the
Wind
blowing
the
smoak
on
the
Castle
,
and
the
Souldiers
making
bundles
of
dried
Bean-stalks
,
intermixt
with
Tow
and
Gunpowder
,
and
carrying
these
on
their
heads
)
they
got
themselves
un-descried
to
the
Castle-door
,
where
they
laid
down
their
bundles
,
and
giving
fire
by
a
train
of
Powder
,
blew
up
the
Door
,
and
some
other
Boards
,
those
within
(
being
almost
choaked
,
and
fully
frighted
)
leapt
out
at
a
Window
,
and
a
Serjeant
of
Captain
Owen's
,
with
5
Men
(
upon
condition
that
they
might
have
the
pillage
of
the
Place
)
enter'd
it
,
and
speedily
shewed
(
by
their
naked
swords
on
the
top
of
the
Castle
)
that
they
were
Masters
of
it
.
At
which
the
Governour
and
the
Lord
Moore
were
reviv'd
,
and
immediately
quench'd
the
Fires
,
and
man'd
the
Castle
with
30
good
Musketiers
,
who
,
playing
thick
into
the
Town
,
hindred
the
Rebels
from
walking
the
Streets
.
Afterwards
we
drew
up
two
Peeces
of
Ordnance
against
the
inner
Gate
,
and
with
10
Wool-packs
(
found
in
the
Castle
very
opportunely
)
a
kind
of
Bulwark
was
made
for
the
Musketiers
,
which
the
Rebels
perceiving
,
left
their
Peeces
there
loaden
.
Whereupon
the
Governour
took
a
Division
of
a
Party
of
Horse
,
and
drew
by
the
back
of
the
Town
,
(
towards
the
North-Gate
)
killing
40
in
his
way
,
and
enter'd
at
a
by-Gate
,
found
the
Town
deserted
.
The
Lord
Moore
,
in
the
interim
,
also
beating
open
the
Gates
,
took
possession
of
the
two
brass
Peeces
,
and
another
in
the
Market-place
,
and
so
at
Seven
a
Clock
the
same
Night
we
were
Masters
of
all
.
About
100
of
theirs
were
killed
,
and
some
14
of
ours
,
120
Protestants
were
thereby
reliev'd
,
and
much
good
Pillage
of
all
sort
taken
therein
:
Our
Forces
upon
Muster
next
Morning
were
found
to
be
but
750
Foot
,
and
200
Horse
,
theirs
near
3000
within
the
Town
,
besides
in
Artillery
and
brass
Peeces
they
much
exceeded
us
.
Thus
Tredath
,
which
not
long
since
was
(
in
the
opinion
of
most
)
given
up
as
an
irrecoverable
prey
to
the
Rebels
,
now
surviv'd
their
scorns
;
and
that
meerly
through
God's
Mercy
,
on
the
courage
and
valour
of
the
besieged
,
bearing
out
against
the
utmost
of
Extremity
and
Treachery
,
faithfully
set
down
by
Dean
Bernard
,
in
his
siege
of
Tredath
,
1642.
describ'd
with
the
Follies
of
several
superstitions
and
vanities
,
no
ways
prevalent
to
the
practiser
;
and
had
not
the
providence
of
the
State
(
at
that
time
)
been
singular
,
no
doubt
but
Dublin
would
soon
have
been
the
triumph
of
their
malice
and
cruelties
.
And
now
the
County
of
Lowth
(
which
lay
on
the
other
side
of
the
Boine
)
being
clear'd
,
Ardes
and
Dundalk
also
being
taken
in
,
Sir
Phelim
O-Neal
,
who
(
on
all
occasions
)
made
a
most
inconsiderable
resistance
,
ran
with
the
first
,
being
reserv'd
for
a
further
mischief
;
he
got
to
the
Newry
,
and
thence
passed
down
into
the
Counties
of
Tyrone
and
Ardmagh
,
where
(
in
revenge
of
his
losses
Sir
Phelim
Oneal
being
disappointed
at
Tredath
,
revenges
himself
on
the
British
in
other
Parts
.
before
Tredath
)
he
exercis'd
the
uttermost
of
his
Cruelties
on
Men
,
Women
,
and
Children
,
whom
he
had
to
that
time
suffer'd
to
live
amongst
the
Irish
,
most
barbarously
killing
the
Lord
Cawfield
,
when
he
least
suspected
it
,
and
caus'd
Mr.
Blany
(
a
Gentleman
of
good
Quality
)
to
be
hanged
for
refusing
to
hear
Mass.
About
the
same
time
,
Mulmore
O-Relie
being
likewise
driven
from
the
siege
of
Tredath
,
retiring
to
Belturbet
,
(
in
the
County
of
Cavan
)
there
commanded
the
poor
British
,
who
thitherto
(
i.
e.
after
the
great
slaughter
)
had
surviv'd
to
the
number
of
60.
to
be
forced
off
the
Bridge
into
the
Water
,
where
they
were
swallowed
up
:
As
did
Sir
Phelim
O-Neal
,
who
missing
the
taking
in
of
the
Castle
of
Augher
,
in
the
County
of
Ardmagh
,
in
revenge
gave
directions
to
Mulmore-Mac-Donnel
,
(
a
most
cruel
and
merciless
Rebel
)
to
kill
all
the
English
and
Scotch
within
the
Parishes
of
Mullebrack
,
Loghgilly
,
and
Kilcluneny
,
destroying
there
not
less
than
1500
Protestants
,
since
the
23.
of
October
,
1641.
He
exercis'd
also
his
cruelty
in
the
same
manner
,
for
his
loss
before
Lisnagarvy
,
Newry
,
and
other
Places
,
upon
the
poor
Protestants
,
as
if
by
offering
so
many
innocent
Souls
to
death
,
he
should
have
expiated
the
guilt
of
his
Cowardliness
and
Treacheries
.
Thus
the
English
Forces
enduring
no
resistance
where
they
came
,
either
possest
themselves
of
the
Castles
tenable
,
or
demolisht
the
rest
,
and
having
clear'd
all
passages
'twixt
Dublin
and
Tredath
,
part
of
them
retir'd
to
Dublin
;
whilst
Sir
Phelim
O-Neal
gave
but
cold
entertainment
to
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Pale
,
that
had
for
their
safety
(
after
their
Confederacy
with
him
)
retir'd
into
his
Quarters
;
he
and
his
Confederates
renewing
their
ancient
Animosities
against
them
,
(
the
old
English
)
as
those
who
The
Irish
taunt
the
Lords
of
the
Pale
with
old
Miscarriages
.
formerly
pursued
the
Irish
in
the
defence
of
themselves
,
telling
them
,
That
the
time
was
not
yet
past
memory
,
when
they
had
done
,
as
now
,
stir'd
up
the
meer
Irish
to
rebel
,
making
those
in
the
North
declare
themselves
,
and
when
they
found
them
not
likely
to
prosper
,
deserted
them
,
exposing
them
to
the
fury
of
the
English
,
and
their
Countrey
to
ruine
and
desolation
;
but
now
they
were
even
,
their
Countrey
being
first
ruined
.
This
harsh
scornful
usage
of
the
old
English
,
by
the
Northern
Irish
,
after
so
solemn
a
conjunction
between
them
,
and
under
such
a
publick
calamity
fallen
upon
them
,
bred
in
them
a
great
consternation
and
trouble
;
and
it
made
so
sad
an
impression
upon
the
Lord
Viscount
Gormanston
,
(
who
was
the
chief
instrument
to
bring
the
Northern
Irish
into
the
Pale
,
and
there
to
work
out
that
solemn
conjunction
between
them
)
as
it
broke
his
heart
,
and
he
soon
after
died
,
lamenting
his
Treachery
and
Infidelity
,
that
he
had
not
been
only
the
ruine
of
himself
and
his
posterity
,
but
the
great
firebrand
of
his
Countrey
,
out
of
vain
ambitious
ends
,
or
for
the
setting
up
of
fond
superstitious
Inventions
,
entertaining
such
Designs
,
as
had
already
caus'd
huge
streams
of
blood
to
be
shed
,
and
were
now
likely
to
determine
in
nothing
,
but
the
extirpation
of
the
old
English
Families
,
out
of
those
plentiful
Parts
of
the
Countrey
,
wherein
they
had
most
happily
seated
themselves
,
and
which
they
had
most
pleasantly
enjoy'd
,
ever
since
the
first
Conquest
of
Ireland
.
Others
had
the
same
Apprehensions
;
but
being
now
involv'd
with
the
Ulster
Forces
,
and
having
withstood
the
date
of
his
Majesty's
Favour
,
the
next
course
was
to
colour
their
Proceedings
by
pretence
of
Grievances
,
that
by
Forgeries
and
Calumnies
,
which
they
never
spare
to
vent
and
publish
,
when
they
would
withdraw
the
Subjects
from
their
obedience
,
they
might
the
more
colourably
palliate
their
foul
Contempts
,
confounding
Times
,
that
the
rise
of
their
Insurrection
might
seem
to
have
some
ground
and
encouragement
thence
:
And
to
that
end
,
they
of
the
Pale
made
an
Apology
to
his
Majesty
,
fraught
with
so
many
vain
,
impertinent
,
and
malicious
Stories
,
as
(
in
the
judgement
of
the
knowing
and
moderate
States-man
)
serve
only
to
increase
their
guilt
;
the
main
of
whatsoever
is
there
alledged
,
being
fully
answer'd
,
in
the
Reply
to
the
Remonstrance
given
in
at
Trym
,
the
17th
.
of
March
,
1642.
About
this
time
the
King
(
considering
how
slowly
the
Supplies
for
Ireland
went
on
)
offer'd
(
by
a
Message
the
8th
.
of
April
,
1642.
)
in
Person
to
go
thither
,
(
as
before
he
had
done
the
14th
.
and
24th
.
of
February
,
The
King
offers
to
go
for
Ireland
.
as
also
the
9th
.
of
March
,
1641.
)
intending
to
raise
his
Guard
of
2000
Foot
,
and
200
Horse
,
out
of
the
Counties
near
Chester
,
and
to
engage
his
Crown-Lands
for
the
relief
of
his
miserable
Subjects
there
:
Well
knowing
,
(
as
in
one
of
his
Declarations
to
the
Parliament
he
expresses
)
That
as
he
was
(
in
his
Interest
)
more
concern'd
than
any
of
his
Subjects
,
so
he
was
to
make
a
stricter
account
to
Almighty
God
for
any
neglect
of
his
duty
,
or
his
Peoples
preservation
.
But
the
Parliament
Voted
,
That
for
his
Majesty
to
go
thither
in
Person
,
He
would
be
subject
to
the
casualty
of
War
,
and
the
secret
Practises
and
Conspiracies
of
the
Rebels
;
it
would
be
an
incouragement
to
the
Rebels
;
it
would
impair
the
means
to
subdue
the
Rebels
,
and
increase
the
Charge
;
and
withall
dishearten
the
Adventurers
to
subscribe
and
pay
in
their
Money
:
It
would
also
interrupt
the
proceedings
of
the
Parliament
,
increase
the
jealousies
and
fears
of
the
People
,
and
bereave
the
Parliament
of
that
advantage
,
whereby
they
were
induc'd
to
undertake
the
War
,
upon
promise
that
it
should
be
manag'd
by
their
advice
;
so
as
the
Journey
would
be
against
the
Law
.
And
that
whosoever
should
assist
him
in
it
,
should
be
an
Enemy
to
the
Common-wealth
;
and
that
the
Sheriffs
of
Counties
should
raise
Power
to
suppress
any
Levies
he
should
make
to
that
purpose
:
Being
loath
(
saith
his
Majesty
in
his
Solitudes
)
to
shoot
at
any
mark
here
less
than
himself
;
or
that
any
should
have
the
glory
of
his
destruction
but
themselves
.
Whilst
at
the
same
time
,
his
Majesties
Subjects
of
Scotland
,
in
an
Act
of
Council
at
Edinburgh
the
22d
.
of
April
following
,
upon
this
occasion
takes
notice
,
That
there
could
be
no
greater
demonstration
of
Care
and
Princely
Courage
,
than
this
his
Majesties
intention
to
go
in
Person
into
Ireland
against
the
Rebels
.
Upon
the
signification
of
which
Royal
Intent
to
the
State
there
,
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
,
in
a
Letter
to
his
Majesty
the
23d
.
of
April
,
1642.
taking
notice
of
his
Princely
Purpose
,
to
take
just
vengeance
on
the
perfidious
Rebels
,
humbly
besought
him
to
come
so
provided
,
as
to
appear
in
that
Kingdom
suitable
to
the
Greatness
and
Wisdom
of
so
mighty
a
King
.
Which
Letter
,
how
finely
soever
it
was
covered
,
went
not
(
in
some
mens
opinion
)
without
a
discouragement
;
forasmuch
as
that
though
some
(
at
Court
)
might
conceive
(
by
his
Majesties
coming
over
)
a
Peace
might
be
made
with
the
Irish
when
his
Majesty
pleas'd
;
yet
by
taking
in
so
base
,
perfidious
,
and
barbarous
a
People
,
who
in
so
execrable
a
manner
had
cut
off
such
multitudes
of
the
English
,
the
event
(
as
was
privately
signifi'd
by
some
)
could
not
redound
to
his
Majesties
Honour
.
Besides
,
the
Soldiers
were
then
grown
so
implacable
to
the
Irish
,
as
they
would
scarce
endure
any
ordinary
Papist
,
much
less
suffer
a
Rebel
to
be
admitted
amongst
them
.
After
all
,
his
Majesties
resolutions
for
Ireland
were
prevented
,
not
without
several
constructions
,
as
each
Party
apprehended
the
Scene
:
Though
his
Majesty
express'd
,
that
he
would
never
refuse
or
be
unwilling
to
venture
his
Person
for
the
good
and
safety
of
his
People
,
yet
he
was
not
so
weary
of
his
life
as
to
hazard
it
impertinently
,
and
therefore
at
present
should
desist
.
However
as
yet
,
the
Protestant
Army
in
Ireland
being
competently
supplied
,
the
Rebels
were
frequently
chastized
.
To
say
truth
,
after
the
raising
of
the
Siege
of
Tredath
,
and
the
consequences
thereupon
,
his
Majesties
Forces
so
enlarged
their
Quarters
,
as
no
considerable
Enemy
(
save
some
Castles
)
lay
nearer
Dublin
than
twenty
miles
on
any
side
,
that
now
the
Lords
Justices
thought
it
high
time
to
provide
for
the
safety
of
such
places
as
lay
more
remote
in
the
Countrey
,
the
English
having
in
many
Places
(
upon
the
first
rising
of
the
Irish
)
possess'd
themselves
of
some
Forces
,
Strong
Holds
,
Towns
and
Castles
,
which
(
though
very
ill
provided
)
they
did
for
many
months
(
yea
,
some
for
years
,
after
the
first
breaking
out
of
the
Rebellion
)
defend
,
notwithstanding
long
Sieges
,
multitudes
of
Rebels
encompassing
them
,
and
all
means
by
Treachery
,
Force
or
Famine
,
experienc'd
to
draw
them
into
their
possession
.
It
will
here
take
up
too
large
a
space
in
this
Story
(
where
many
considerable
things
may
fall
besides
the
Pen
)
to
recite
the
gallant
actions
perform'd
by
several
private
Persons
in
some
inconsiderable
(
in
respect
of
Strength
)
Places
;
many
Women
shewing
more
courage
,
constancy
,
and
resolution
in
the
defence
of
what
they
were
necessitated
to
,
than
the
Men
without
did
in
their
undertakings
against
them
.
Great
were
the
Straits
many
of
them
were
put
unto
,
enduring
all
manner
of
extremities
,
subjecting
themselves
to
all
kind
of
dangers
,
not
daunted
with
the
multitudes
of
Rebels
that
lay
about
them
,
they
in
many
places
issued
out
,
and
lived
onely
on
the
Spoils
they
took
from
them
,
fighting
continually
for
their
daily
bread
,
which
they
never
wanted
as
long
as
their
Enemies
had
it
.
The
Rebels
were
so
undextrous
in
the
management
of
their
Sieges
,
as
they
took
very
few
Places
by
force
;
in
all
their
Attempts
,
whether
by
Mine
,
Battery
,
Assault
,
they
seldom
prosper'd
:
The
great
Engine
whereby
they
master'd
any
Fort
of
the
English
,
was
Treachery
;
Offers
of
safe
Conduct
,
and
other
Conditions
of
Honour
and
Advantage
,
which
might
induce
the
Besieged
(
sometimes
reduc'd
to
the
utmost
extremities
)
to
surrender
their
Places
into
their
hand
;
which
(
though
solemnly
sworn
and
sign'd
)
they
yet
seldom
or
never
kept
,
but
left
several
Places
as
Monuments
of
their
Treachery
and
Infidelity
,
using
those
(
who
surrender'd
them
)
as
they
did
the
poor
Protestants
in
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Longford
,
whom
(
they
having
besieged
,
and
drawn
to
yield
up
into
their
hands
upon
condition
of
Quarters
,
and
safety
for
their
Persons
)
they
(
as
soon
as
they
issued
out
)
fell
upon
with
their
Skenes
,
their
Priest
(
as
a
signal
for
the
rest
to
fall
on
)
first
ripping
open
the
belly
of
the
Minister
amongst
the
English
;
then
his
followers
soon
kill'd
and
hang'd
the
rest
.
After
this
manner
used
they
the
150
Protestants
,
who
yielded
up
(
upon
fair
Quarter
)
the
Castle
of
Tullagh
,
and
the
Church
of
Newtown
,
in
the
County
of
Fermanagh
.
And
the
1400
or
1500
at
Belturbet
,
and
the
Inhabitants
of
Ardmagh
and
Loughgell
,
and
those
under
the
conduct
of
the
Lord
Mayo
;
and
those
120
murther'd
by
the
Mac-Swynes
;
as
those
who
yielded
the
strong
Castle
of
Cloghleigh
(
situate
upon
the
Manningwater
)
to
Richard
Condon
,
who
promised
Quarter
and
a
safe
Convoy
to
Castelions
,
contrary
to
which
,
they
were
all
of
them
either
hang'd
,
kill'd
,
wounded
,
or
kept
Prisoners
by
him
and
his
Company
.
In
the
same
manner
also
he
used
a
Party
of
the
Earl
of
Barrimore's
Troop
,
who
(
having
bravely
maintain'd
themselves
in
a
House
in
Coole
against
his
Forces
)
were
by
his
Promise
(
on
the
Faith
of
a
Soldier
and
a
Christian
)
of
a
safe
Conveyance
to
Castelions
,
contented
to
yield
it
up
;
but
were
immediately
(
upon
their
coming
forth
)
murther'd
:
As
some
English
Families
,
and
the
Garrison
Soldiers
at
Sligo
were
used
by
O
Connor
Slygah
,
who
(
upon
the
quitting
of
their
Holds
)
promis'd
them
Quarter
,
and
to
convey
them
over
the
Curlew
Mountains
in
safety
to
Abbeyboyle
or
Roscommon
;
but
he
first
imprison'd
them
in
a
most
nasty
Goal
,
allowing
them
onely
Grains
for
their
food
,
and
afterwards
(
when
the
Rebels
were
merry
with
Company
,
that
came
to
congratulate
their
Victory
over
these
poor
Creatures
)
those
which
survived
were
brought
forth
(
by
a
Frier
,
Connor's
Brother
,
and
others
)
and
kill'd
,
or
precipitated
over
the
Bridge
into
a
swift
Water
,
where
they
were
presently
destroy'd
.
And
at
Teagh-Temple
,
after
the
English
and
Scots
(
who
retired
thither
,
were
not
able
longer
to
resist
the
Enemy
)
had
yielded
the
Place
,
on
Conditions
to
be
brought
in
safe
Conduct
to
Abbeyboil
,
were
murther'd
,
hang'd
,
or
buri'd
alive
:
At
which
terrible
sight
,
Mrs.
Olyfant
(
a
Ministers
Wife
)
being
great
with
Child
,
fell
in
Labour
,
but
was
still
beat
forward
,
till
at
last
the
Child
slipt
from
her
,
and
,
what
was
horrible
,
she
was
forced
to
draw
that
poor
Infant
(
and
the
Concomitants
of
such
an
accident
)
after
her
,
till
she
died
,
with
sport
to
them
.
The
Story
would
be
too
long
,
should
we
mention
those
140
taken
forth
to
be
sent
for
England
,
and
drown'd
at
Portadown
:
or
those
numbers
drawn
to
Florence
Fitz-Patricks
house
,
and
there
slain
:
Or
those
60
and
odd
persons
gathered
together
,
on
pretence
of
sending
them
to
Clanhughboyes
,
drown'd
by
them
:
Or
their
perfidious
breach
of
Quarter
,
as
that
of
Captain
Sanders
,
which
we
rather
remit
to
future
Story
,
not
touching
what
they
do
in
open
War
,
but
their
putting
the
blood
of
War
in
their
Girdles
in
the
time
of
Peace
.
Though
we
must
say
,
that
when
the
Instructions
for
the
Protestant
Agents
of
Ireland
came
afterwards
to
be
consider'd
,
great
artifice
there
was
,
that
the
cruelties
committed
against
the
Protestants
,
after
Quarter
given
,
Promises
and
Oaths
for
security
or
safe
Convoy
,
should
be
struck
out
.
But
no
more
of
this
.
The
State
considering
these
sad
truths
,
and
that
none
but
a
considerable
Army
was
to
appear
abroad
,
they
provided
4000
Foot
,
and
1500
Horse
,
to
be
sent
out
under
the
Command
of
the
Earl
of
Ormond
,
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Army
.
While
Preparations
were
making
for
this
Expedition
,
Sir
Simon
Harcourt
Sir
Simon
Harcourt's
Expedition
into
Wicklow
.
(
who
loved
always
to
be
in
action
)
the
26th
.
of
March
,
1642.
took
a
small
Party
of
men
,
and
went
out
towards
the
County
of
Wickloe
,
where
he
found
the
Rebels
had
possessed
themselves
of
a
Castle
,
called
Carrickmain
,
within
four
miles
of
Dublin
;
and
seeing
him
draw
near
to
it
with
those
small
Forces
,
and
finding
him
to
have
no
Artillery
,
so
as
their
Walls
were
of
sufficient
strength
to
bear
them
out
against
any
attempts
he
could
make
,
they
began
to
brave
him
from
within
,
and
to
use
reproachful
signs
from
the
top
of
the
Castle
,
thereby
to
express
their
contempt
and
scorn
of
him
.
This
his
spirit
was
not
well
able
to
brook
;
and
considering
the
Castle
was
not
invincible
,
and
that
it
would
be
very
great
advantage
to
the
City
of
Dublin
to
remove
so
ill
a
Neighbour
;
and
that
with
two
Pieces
of
Battery
he
could
take
it
(
in
some
few
hours
)
he
sent
presently
away
to
the
Lords
Justices
to
acquaint
them
with
his
Design
,
and
to
desire
them
to
send
unto
him
the
two
Great
Guns
for
the
effecting
of
it
.
They
very
well
approv'd
his
Design
,
and
gave
present
order
for
the
carrying
them
out
,
together
with
all
necessaries
and
provisions
fitting
for
the
service
.
In
the
mean
time
,
he
took
special
care
for
the
surrounding
of
the
Castle
,
and
disposing
of
his
Men
so
,
as
they
might
prevent
the
Rebels
issuing
out
:
In
which
Service
,
Serjeant
Major
Berry
(
with
200
Fire-locks
,
viewing
the
Castle
)
was
shot
in
his
side
,
though
he
died
not
till
eight
days
after
of
a
Feaver
.
All
things
being
put
in
order
,
whilst
they
attended
the
coming
of
the
Great
Peeces
,
(
now
on
their
way
)
Sir
Simon
Harcourt
,
with
some
of
the
Commanders
,
laid
themselves
down
under
the
side
of
a
little
thatch'd
house
,
standing
near
the
Castle
,
(
which
they
took
as
a
shelter
to
keep
off
the
Enemies
bullets
)
from
whence
he
suddainly
rose
up
to
call
to
the
Souldiers
,
to
stand
carefully
to
their
Arms
,
and
to
their
Duties
,
in
their
several
Stations
;
Which
one
of
the
Rebels
(
from
within
)
perceiving
,
discharged
his
Piece
at
him
,
and
shot
him
into
his
right
breast
,
under
the
neck
bone
;
and
being
so
wounded
,
he
was
carried
off
,
expressing
his
submission
to
the
good
hand
of
God
,
and
much
joy'd
to
pour
out
his
last
blood
in
that
Cause
;
The
pain
of
his
Wound
was
so
great
,
as
they
could
not
bring
him
to
Dublin
,
but
carried
him
to
Mirian
,
a
house
of
the
Lord
Fitz-Williams
where
the
next
day
he
died
,
to
the
great
grief
of
the
English
,
and
the
prejudice
of
the
Service
.
His
Lieutenant
Colonel
Gibson
took
the
Command
of
that
Party
,
and
the
Lieutenant
Colonel
Gibson
pursues
the
Design
,
and
took
Carrickmain
.
great
Guns
being
come
,
within
the
space
of
very
few
hours
,
made
a
breach
sufficient
for
the
Souldiers
to
enter
,
who
,
being
mightily
enraged
with
the
loss
of
their
most
beloved
Colonel
,
entred
with
great
fury
putting
all
to
the
Sword
,
sparing
neither
Man
,
Woman
,
or
Child
.
The
first
Officer
that
led
them
on
in
the
breach
,
was
Robert
Hammond
,
(
Brother
to
Doctor
Hammond
,
that
famous
and
excellent
Divine
)
Ensign
to
Sir
Simon
Harcourt
,
who
carried
himself
very
gallantly
in
this
Service
,
and
from
thence
return'd
into
England
,
where
(
in
the
ensuing
War
,
by
the
several
exploits
he
perform'd
in
the
Reduction
of
the
West
of
England
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Parliament
)
he
attain'd
unto
a
very
great
Reputation
,
and
one
of
the
chief
Commanders
in
their
Army
;
And
at
the
King
's
coming
to
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
was
Governour
of
Carisbrook
Castle
,
and
of
the
Isle
,
and
(
upon
his
notice
to
the
Parliament
that
the
King
was
arriv'd
there
)
had
Command
to
attend
May
in
his
Hist.
8.
p.
174.
his
Majesty
with
Respect
and
Honour
,
with
a
promise
that
nothing
should
be
wanting
to
defray
the
Kings
expences
,
in
which
service
(
a
ticklish
task
at
that
time
)
I
do
not
find
that
he
forfeited
his
trust
,
or
otherwise
demean'd
himsélf
,
then
was
well
accepted
.
At
the
time
that
Sir
Simon
Harcourt
went
forth
,
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
,
finding
what
ill
Instruments
the
Priests
continued
to
be
,
in
kindling
and
fomenting
the
Rebellion
,
caused
as
many
of
them
as
were
in
Town
to
be
seized
on
,
who
being
put
into
French
bottoms
,
were
shipt
into
France
.
By
this
time
the
intended
preparations
to
march
forth
,
under
the
Lieutenant
General
(
the
Earl
of
Ormond
)
were
ready
;
The
Design
was
to
relieve
several
Places
of
strength
,
some
besieged
,
others
much
distressed
by
their
wants
and
necessities
,
but
which
way
the
Army
was
The
Marquiss
of
Ormonds
Expedition
.
to
march
,
or
what
Place
they
were
first
to
go
to
,
was
kept
as
a
secret
;
However
the
Army
,
Saturday
the
second
of
April
,
1642.
marched
from
Dublin
towards
the
Naas
,
with
8000
Foot
,
and
500
Horse
,
arriving
at
Athy
,
the
5th
.
being
27
miles
from
Dublin
;
from
whence
they
sent
out
several
Parties
to
relieve
Carlow
,
Marryburrough
,
Balinokill
,
the
Burr
,
Caterlagh
,
Clogh-grevan
,
Ballylivan
,
and
several
other
Castles
and
Towns
then
in
distress
,
which
they
did
without
much
opposition
,
releasing
many
Women
,
Children
,
and
other
unprofitable
People
,
much
incommoding
those
Places
;
Sir
Patrick
Weams
,
Captain
of
the
Lieutenant
Generals
Troop
,
Captain
Armstrong
,
Captain
Yarner
,
Captain
Harman
,
Captain
Schout
,
Colonel
Crafford
,
Sir
Richard
Greenvile
,
Sir
Thomas
Lucas
,
and
Sir
Charles
Coote
,
in
their
several
Commands
,
doing
excellent
service
in
their
Relief
of
these
Castles
,
and
strong
Holds
;
The
last
passing
with
no
little
danger
through
Mountrath
Woods
(
whence
Sir
Charles
Coote's
Heir
had
his
title
worthy
his
,
and
his
Fathers
merits
)
to
Marryburrough
,
a
Place
of
great
consequence
,
seated
amongst
ill
Neighbours
.
Whilst
these
things
were
acting
,
the
Rebels
having
gathered
their
Forces
from
Wickloe
,
Wexford
,
Caterlagh
,
Kildare
,
Queen's
County
,
Kilkenny
,
Tipperary
,
and
West-Meath
,
on
Easter
Sunday
,
the
10th
.
of
April
,
they
displayed
40
Colours
,
within
two
miles
of
Athy
,
near
the
Barrow
,
(
of
which
Colonel
Crafford
gave
speedy
intelligence
)
under
the
Command
of
the
Lord
Viscount
Mountgarret
,
the
Lieutenant
General
's
great
Unkle
,
making
of
the
old
English
and
Irish
near
10000
men
,
Horse
and
Foot
;
which
the
Lieutenant
General
perceiving
,
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
of
the
Barrow
,
to
have
sent
out
some
Horse
near
Tankardstown
,
over
against
Grangemellain
;
His
Lordship
return'd
to
Athy
,
giving
out
he
would
fight
them
the
next
day
;
but
their
numbers
vastly
exceeding
his
,
and
he
,
having
done
the
service
he
went
out
for
,
thought
it
as
honourable
to
retire
to
Dublin
,
in
the
face
of
them
,
with
Sir
John
Bowen
,
Fitz-Girrald
of
Timoga
,
Richard
Grace
of
Marryburrough
,
and
Captain
Crosby
,
Prisoners
.
But
when
they
came
to
Black-hale-heath
,
between
The
Battle
of
Kilrush
.
Kilrush
and
Rathmore
,
about
20
miles
from
Dublin
,
the
Army
of
the
Rebels
drew
up
in
a
place
of
advantage
,
to
hinder
the
passage
of
the
English
Army
,
having
two
great
Ditches
on
each
Wing
,
so
high
that
we
could
see
no
more
then
the
heads
of
their
Pikes
,
and
with
such
a
hill
before
,
(
betwixt
them
and
us
)
that
we
could
scarce
see
their
Colours
,
the
wind
also
on
their
backs
,
and
a
great
Bog
a
mile
behind
them
.
However
the
Lieutenant
General
called
a
Councel
under
a
thorn
hedge
,
(
being
loath
to
venture
so
gallant
an
Army
on
such
disadvantages
)
but
the
English
Commanders
were
all
of
opinion
,
they
should
be
fought
with
,
numbers
making
no
difference
,
where
the
Cause
was
so
good
:
in
as
much
as
Sir
Charles
Coote
told
them
in
few
words
,
that
he
discern'd
fear
in
the
Rebels
faces
,
as
well
as
Guilt
in
their
Persons
,
and
that
he
thought
they
would
hardly
stay
,
till
his
Lordship
had
put
his
men
in
order
for
the
battle
,
and
therefore
desired
they
might
have
presently
Command
to
fall
on
,
which
indeed
he
was
ever
ready
to
obey
before
the
Word
was
given
,
neither
the
matter
nor
the
time
now
admitting
of
debate
.
Whereupon
,
Friday
the
15th
.
of
April
,
about
7
in
the
morning
,
the
English
Army
marching
,
as
if
they
would
force
their
way
to
Dublin
,
leaving
in
and
about
Athy
,
Captain
Erasmus
Burrows
,
Captain
Grimes
,
Captain
Thomas
Welden
,
and
the
two
Captain
Piggots
,
with
their
Companies
,
300
whereof
was
part
of
our
Army
,
which
made
ever
now
and
then
(
as
the
Enemy
halted
)
an
halt
,
and
resolving
to
fight
the
Enemy
,
drew
up
in
that
sort
as
did
best
agree
with
the
Ground
;
Sir
Charles
Coote
(
who
commanded
in
chief
under
his
Lordship
)
had
the
ordering
of
the
Foot
;
Sir
Thomas
Lucas
of
the
right
Wing
of
Horse
,
and
Sir
Richard
Greenvile
of
the
left
;
The
Lieutenant-General
having
many
Gentlemen
with
him
,
(
who
voluntarily
followed
him
in
that
expedition
)
put
them
all
in
a
Troop
,
under
the
Command
of
Major
Ogle
,
a
Reformade
,
(
a
worthy
Person
)
and
himself
in
the
midst
of
the
first
rank
of
them
,
and
so
attended
the
Encounter
;
the
Ordnance
first
began
to
play
,
but
without
much
effect
;
The
Rebels
Army
led
by
Mountgarret
,
Purcel
Baron
of
Loghmo
,
Hugh-mac
Phelim
Birn
,
Lieutenant
of
the
Leimster
Forces
,
Colonel
Toole
,
Sir
Morgan
Cavenagh
,
Colonel
Morris
Cavenagh
,
Arthur
Caanaugh
,
Colonel
Bagnall
,
the
Lord
Dunboyne
,
Colonel
Roger
Moore
,
was
drawn
up
(
as
I
have
said
)
in
a
place
of
great
advantage
,
upon
the
top
of
a
hill
,
where
there
were
but
too
narrow
passages
to
come
at
them
;
yet
our
forlorn
Hope
(
commanded
by
Captain
Rochford
)
consisting
of
150
Musketiers
,
making
up
the
hill
fiercely
,
discharged
upon
the
Rebels
,
and
was
seconded
by
Captain
Sandford
,
with
his
Fire-locks
,
Sir
Charles
Coote
leading
up
the
rest
of
the
Foot
with
great
celerity
;
Colonel
Crafford
in
the
Van
,
and
Serjeant
Major
Pigot
,
excellently
well
discharging
their
Commands
.
But
before
these
could
come
near
them
,
our
Horse
both
under
Sir
Thomas
Lucas
,
and
Sir
Richard
Greenvile
,
(
one
charging
at
one
of
the
passages
,
the
other
at
the
other
)
fell
in
upon
them
,
who
would
not
stand
the
first
shock
,
but
fled
presently
,
taking
their
flight
to
a
great
Bog
not
far
from
them
,
(
a
Sanctuary
which
the
Irish
in
all
their
flights
,
chuse
commonly
to
provide
for
themselves
,
and
seldom
fail
to
make
use
of
it
)
and
so
the
English
gain'd
this
Victory
without
any
considerable
loss
,
or
much
hazard
;
whilst
a
body
of
2000
Rebels
,
led
by
the
Lord
Viscount
Mountgarret
,
and
General
Hugh
Birn
,
wheeling
about
,
thought
to
possess
themselves
of
our
Ordnance
,
Carriage
,
and
Ammunition
,
which
my
Lord
of
Ormond
perceiving
,
drew
out
one
of
his
Divisions
to
attend
that
great
Body
,
and
with
them
and
some
Voluntier
Horse
,
to
the
number
of
30.
which
were
then
with
his
Lordship
,
(
the
rest
following
the
execution
)
he
faced
that
Body
,
and
within
a
short
time
put
them
to
rout
:
there
were
not
above
600.
some
write
300
,
of
the
Irish
slain
,
amongst
which
,
there
was
the
Lord
of
Dunboyn's
Brothers
,
the
Lord
of
Ikernis
Sons
,
and
Colonel
Cavenagh's
Heads
,
brought
by
the
Souldiers
to
the
Lieutenant
General
.
The
Enemy
lost
twenty
Colours
,
many
Drums
,
all
their
Powder
and
Ammunition
,
the
Lord
Mountgarrets
Wain
,
drawn
by
8
Oxen
,
where
all
his
Provision
was
,
his
Sumpture
,
and
the
Lord
of
Ikernis
Sumpture
.
Colonel
Monk
,
who
(
by
the
quick
flight
of
the
Irish
)
was
prevented
from
doing
that
service
in
the
field
he
intended
,
followed
with
a
Party
of
his
Regiment
,
to
the
Bog
which
the
Rebels
had
taken
,
which
looked
even
black
,
(
for
their
Apparel
was
generally
black
)
being
all
cover'd
over
with
them
,
and
there
began
to
fall
upon
them
,
as
resolving
upon
a
severe
execution
;
But
he
was
commanded
to
retire
,
having
got
Honour
enough
that
day
,
and
so
the
Army
marched
off
the
field
confusedly
,
whereas
that
Victory
(
how
just
soever
)
is
ill
gloried
in
,
which
is
the
loss
of
Subjects
.
The
Van
of
our
Army
lay
that
night
at
old
Connel
,
the
rest
on
the
Corrough
of
Kildare
,
all
in
open
field
;
arriving
at
Dublin
the
17th
.
of
April
,
where
they
were
receiv'd
by
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
,
with
all
imaginable
demonstrations
of
Joy
and
Honour
;
The
Lieutenant-General's
behaviour
being
presented
to
the
King
and
Parliament
,
with
the
greatest
advantage
to
his
Person
,
as
the
business
would
afford
:
in
as
much
as
the
Parliament
voted
500
l.
to
be
bestowed
in
a
Jewel
,
and
to
be
sent
him
,
as
an
honourable
mark
of
the
high
esteem
they
had
of
him
,
for
that
days
service
,
which
was
accordingly
done
,
and
brought
to
his
Lordship
,
with
a
Letter
of
thanks
from
them
,
though
I
do
not
hear
that
he
did
ever
place
the
Jewel
or
Letter
in
his
Archive
;
Notwithstanding
we
find
his
Majesty
takes
notice
,
that
he
was
the
Person
very
well
approv'd
of
by
the
two
▪
Houses
of
Parliament
,
so
as
the
War
of
Ireland
was
still
managed
by
his
Care
,
and
the
future
Concerns
thereof
intrusted
to
his
vigilance
,
as
the
condition
of
his
Majesties
Affairs
there
,
should
be
thought
important
:
though
it
was
not
long
before
the
Parliament
entertain'd
some
jealousies
,
to
the
prejudice
of
his
service
against
the
Rebels
,
which
(
in
reference
to
what
was
committed
to
his
charge
▪
)
never
alter'd
his
Principles
or
Integrity
.
In
Connaght
generally
,
the
English
Garrisons
excellently
well
bestirr'd
Some
Transactions
in
Connaght
.
themselves
,
to
the
relief
of
their
own
,
and
neighbours
streights
;
wherein
Sir
Charles
Coot
Junior
,
mov'd
with
much
vigour
and
Integrity
,
often
infesting
the
Rebels
from
Castle-Coot
;
he
had
frequent
intelligence
from
the
Marquiss
of
Clanrickard's
own
hand
(
not
daring
to
trust
another
,
lest
he
might
be
betrayed
)
who
being
Governour
of
the
County
of
Galloway
,
had
Loghreogh
and
Portumna
,
his
proper
Inheritance
to
reside
in
,
to
which
the
English
resorted
with
much
security
,
and
were
indeed
by
him
reliev'd
with
great
Hospitality
,
to
an
incredible
charge
of
his
own
Purse
,
hanging
many
(
though
of
his
own
kindred
)
whom
he
found
imbrued
in
Blood
,
greatly
resenting
the
Barbarism
and
Inhumanity
of
the
Irish
;
In
as
much
as
Hubert
Boy
Bourk
,
and
Sir
Ulick
Bourk
,
his
near
Relations
,
preying
on
the
English
,
he
often
frustrated
by
discovering
,
their
Designs
,
and
furnishing
Sir
Charles
Coot
from
time
to
time
,
with
supplies
of
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
to
oppose
them
,
and
impoverish
their
Country
:
So
that
at
last
by
the
advice
of
Colonel
Walsh
and
others
,
they
erected
a
standing
Camp
near
the
Kreggs
,
to
molest
and
pen
up
our
Garrison
of
Castle-Coot
,
which
being
almost
compleated
,
the
Garrison
issued
out
upon
them
,
who
receiv'd
us
with
a
good
volly
of
Shot
,
which
ours
answer'd
not
,
(
according
to
command
)
till
we
came
close
to
them
;
which
being
done
with
great
resolution
,
their
hearts
fail'd
them
,
and
they
betook
themselves
to
the
next
Bog
,
which
being
at
some
distance
,
gave
our
Horse
and
Foot
a
fair
opportunity
to
hew
them
down
,
before
they
could
reach
it
;
in
which
service
Major
Walsh
behav'd
himself
well
,
with
Courage
and
Rhetorick
,
endeavouring
to
make
the
Rebels
stand
,
but
in
vain
,
he
at
length
being
forc'd
to
take
the
Bog
for
his
own
refuge
,
leaving
in
the
Camp
,
Bread
,
Arms
,
Powder
,
Corn
,
Meal
,
&c.
in
great
quantity
,
which
being
more
then
we
could
carry
away
,
we
were
forced
to
burn
.
In
the
Spring
following
,
Sir
Charles
Coot
being
inform'd
of
a
good
Prey
of
Cattle
in
the
Barony
of
Athlone
,
towards
Balniaslo
,
in
the
O
Mores
Country
,
he
(
with
his
Forces
)
adventur'd
thither
,
got
some
Cattle
,
great
quantity
of
Cloth
,
and
other
necessaries
,
killing
many
of
their
Souldiers
in
their
beds
;
though
in
his
return
he
was
fought
with
by
the
Rebels
,
sculking
in
in-accessible
Places
,
from
whence
he
at
last
got
free
,
with
no
small
hazard
to
his
Person
,
and
loss
to
the
Enemy
;
Major
Sumner
in
this
(
as
in
the
whole
Siege
of
Castle-Coot
,
and
other
places
in
Connaght
)
doing
excellent
service
,
as
Councellor
,
Engineer
,
and
Souldier
,
worthily
keeping
his
promise
with
one
Kelly
,
a
Gentleman
of
good
Quality
,
and
a
kin
to
the
Earl
of
Clanrikard
,
whom
,
begging
his
life
,
he
saved
,
ransoming
himself
afterwards
for
10.
l.
in
money
,
ten
barrels
of
Wheat
,
and
as
much
Salt
,
which
at
the
following
Siege
of
Castle-Coot
,
proved
of
great
value
,
being
sold
then
at
2s.
a
Quart.
After
which
in
Easter
week
1642.
Sir
Charles
Coot
attempted
to
relieve
Athlone
,
and
(
after
some
small
dispute
)
did
it
,
though
the
access
to
the
Place
was
such
,
as
a
few
men
might
have
been
able
to
have
stop'd
1000.
he
found
his
greatest
difficulty
was
to
fill
up
the
trenches
that
the
Enemy
had
made
,
as
his
Horse
might
have
free
access
,
which
at
last
he
compass'd
,
relieving
the
Place
with
what
Cattle
and
other
Provisions
he
got
in
his
Expedition
,
not
being
a
little
startled
,
that
by
such
a
Troop
as
the
President
there
had
,
and
other
Conveniencies
,
no
more
should
have
been
before
attempted
.
Nor
had
Roscommon
,
Tulsk
,
Elphin
,
Knockvicar
,
Abbeyboyle
,
Belanfad
,
Persons
less
active
in
their
defence
,
even
from
the
first
surprizals
of
the
Rebels
,
acting
to
amazement
,
when
nothing
but
their
own
courage
secur'd
their
Forts
;
though
the
last
,
for
want
of
Water
,
was
compell'd
(
after
a
long
siege
)
to
yield
to
the
Rebels
,
after
that
the
Governour
's
two
Brothers
,
(
the
Kings
from
Boyle
)
with
Sir
Charles
Coot
,
had
resolv'd
to
have
reliev'd
him
;
but
at
Carickdrumroosk
,
Sir
Charles
Coot
having
intelligence
that
his
own
Castle
was
assaulted
,
he
was
forced
The
Lord
Lisle
lands
at
Dublin
.
to
retire
back
,
and
very
happily
prevented
that
Design
in
the
nick
of
execution
,
though
thereby
the
other
Design
was
frustrated
.
The
30th
.
of
April
,
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
appointed
a
Fast
to
be
observed
monthly
upon
each
Friday
before
the
Sacrament
,
to
continue
until
Declaration
were
made
to
the
contrary
,
for
the
wonderful
discovery
of
the
late
Plot
against
the
State
and
true
Religion
,
as
for
the
happy
and
prosperous
success
which
God
in
his
mercy
had
given
his
Majesties
Forces
against
the
Rebels
,
and
for
the
avoiding
Gods
just
indignation
for
the
future
.
Upon
the
return
of
our
Forces
from
the
Battle
of
Kilrush
,
within
few
days
,
Philip
Sidney
,
Lord
Viscount
Lisle
,
eldest
Son
to
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
,
landed
at
Dublin
,
(
his
Regiment
having
arriv'd
before
.
)
He
was
a
Member
of
the
House
of
Commons
in
England
,
and
by
them
recommended
to
his
Father
,
to
be
made
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Horse
in
Ireland
,
though
very
young
.
Assoon
as
he
landed
(
being
desirous
to
put
himself
upon
action
,
)
he
undertook
the
relieving
of
the
Lady
of
Offalia
[
](A28828-e39990-b)*
*
This
Lady
Offalia
was
the
only
Daughter
of
Gerald
,
eldest
Son
of
Gerald
,
Earl
of
Kildare
,
(
who
died
before
his
Father
,
Brother
of
Thomas
,
beheaded
the
28.
of
H.
8.
)
She
was
Entituled
Lady
Offalia
,
by
the
special
Favour
of
King
James
,
in
an
Award
betwixt
her
and
George
,
late
Earl
of
Kildare
,
else
she
could
not
have
had
that
Title
,
properly
belonging
to
the
eldest
Son
of
the
Earls
of
Kildare
.
;
(
Relict
of
Sir
Robert
Digby
)
who
(
upon
the
most
insolent
Menaces
of
the
Rebels
,
)
had
return'd
a
noble
answer
,
seconding
that
(
though
then
very
aged
)
with
an
unparallel'd
and
gallant
defence
,
besieged
in
her
Castle
of
Gheshell
in
the
Kings-County
,
by
a
numerous
company
of
Rebels
,
in
a
place
of
most
difficult
access
,
by
reason
of
the
Bogs
and
Woods
which
encompassed
it
on
every
side
.
The
Rebels
Letter
to
the
Lady
Offalia
,
at
Gheshel
.
Honourable
,
WE
his
Majesties
loyal
Subjects
,
being
at
present
imployed
in
his
Highnesses
Service
,
for
the
taking
of
this
your
Castle
,
you
are
therefore
to
deliver
unto
us
free
possession
of
your
said
Castle
,
promising
faithfully
,
that
your
Ladyship
,
together
with
the
rest
in
the
said
Castle
restant
,
shall
have
a
reasonable
Composition
;
otherwise
upon
the
not
yielding
of
the
Castle
,
we
do
assure
you
,
that
we
will
burn
the
whole
Town
,
kill
all
the
Protestants
,
and
spare
neither
Man
,
Woman
,
nor
Child
,
upon
taking
the
Castle
:
Consider
(
Madam
)
of
this
our
offer
,
and
impute
not
the
blame
of
your
own
folly
unto
us
,
think
not
that
here
we
brag
;
Your
Ladyship
upon
submissiion
shall
have
a
safe
Convoy
to
secure
you
from
the
hands
of
your
Enemies
,
and
to
lead
you
where
you
please
.
A
speedy
Reply
is
desired
with
all
expedition
,
and
thus
we
surcease
.
Henry
Dempsy
.
Charles
Dempsy
.
Andr.
Fitz.
Patrick
.
Con.
Dempsy
.
Phelim
Dempsy
.
John
Vicars
.
James
Mac
Donnel
.
Superscrib'd
,
To
the
Honourable
and
thrice
Vertuous
Lady
,
the
Lady
Digby
:
These
Give
.
The
Lady
Offalia
her
Answer
to
the
Rebels
.
Superscrib'd
,
For
her
Cousin
Henry
Dempsy
,
and
the
Rest.
I
Receiv'd
your
Letter
,
wherein
you
threaten
to
sack
this
my
Castle
,
by
his
Majesty's
Authority
.
I
am
and
ever
have
been
a
loyal
Subject
,
and
a
good
Neighbour
amongst
you
,
and
therefore
cannot
but
wonder
at
such
an
Assault
.
I
thank
you
for
your
offer
of
a
Convoy
,
wherein
I
hold
little
safety
;
and
therefore
my
resolution
is
,
that
being
free
from
offending
his
Majesty
,
or
doing
wrong
to
any
of
you
,
I
will
live
and
die
innocently
,
and
will
do
my
best
to
defend
my
own
,
leaving
the
issue
to
God
;
and
though
I
have
been
,
and
still
am
desirous
to
avoid
the
shedding
of
Christian
Blood
,
yet
being
provoked
,
your
threats
shall
no
whit
dismay
me
.
Lettice
Offalia
.
Sir
Charles
Coot
accompanied
the
Lord
Lisle
in
this
Action
,
which
,
The
Lord
Lisle
and
Sir
Charles
Coot
relieve
the
Lady
Offalia
.
with
120
Foot
and
300
Horse
,
was
perform'd
without
much
difficulty
,
the
Rebels
not
daring
to
attend
their
Approaches
to
the
Castle
in
a
Body
,
but
made
little
skirmishes
from
the
Bogs
as
they
passed
along
.
In
their
way
they
took
in
the
strong
Fort
of
Phillips-Town
in
Kings-County
,
which
was
built
upon
a
Pass
in
a
Countrey
,
almost
inaccessible
in
the
former
Wars
,
and
kept
always
by
the
English
against
the
Irish
;
but
the
Rebels
,
having
by
Treachery
surprized
this
,
(
as
they
had
done
most
of
the
other
Places
of
Ireland
)
it
was
now
taken
from
them
by
this
small
Party
under
the
Lord
Lisle
,
with
their
Pistols
and
Muskets
,
the
swiftness
of
their
March
,
and
the
illness
of
the
Way
,
not
admitting
any
other
Artillery
,
such
an
Enemy
not
much
needing
it
.
Being
now
upon
their
return
to
Dublin
,
understanding
that
the
Lord
Gormanston
,
and
other
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Pale
,
had
gather'd
a
considerable
Force
together
about
Trym
,
the
Lord
Lisle
(
by
the
advice
They
take
in
Trym
.
of
Sir
Charles
Coote
)
turn'd
his
March
that
way
with
that
small
company
.
When
they
came
near
the
Town
,
they
saw
those
Lords
at
no
great
distance
from
them
,
but
in
such
a
posture
as
shewed
they
intended
not
to
fight
;
and
so
facing
about
,
they
marched
directly
into
the
Town
of
Trym
,
which
was
a
Place
of
very
inconsiderable
strength
,
but
pleasantly
situated
upon
the
River
of
the
Boyne
,
in
an
open
Champion
Countrey
,
and
incompassed
with
a
stone-Wall
so
old
and
ruinous
,
as
afforded
(
in
some
places
of
it
)
entrance
to
Horse
,
over
the
heaps
of
rubbish
,
that
lay
instead
of
the
Wall
.
The
Lord
Lisle
approach'd
with
those
Forces
to
the
Town
,
and
Sir
Charles
Coote
finding
a
place
where
he
could
get
in
some
of
his
Horse
,
brought
them
on
,
and
got
them
in
without
opposition
,
the
Lords
of
the
Pale
resolving
,
of
their
dis-ability
,
to
keep
that
Town
,
(
though
they
had
treble
the
number
of
the
Assailants
)
quitted
it
,
and
march'd
out
in
some
hast
,
while
the
Lord
Lisle's
Horse
enter'd
in
:
so
as
they
became
Masters
of
the
Town
without
the
loss
of
one
Man
,
and
finding
it
a
Place
of
great
advantage
,
situated
in
the
most
plentiful
part
of
the
Rebel's
Quarters
,
they
resolv'd
to
make
a
Garrison
of
it
.
And
for
this
Reason
Sir
Charles
Coote
got
the
Lord
Lisle
to
go
to
the
Lords
Justices
at
Dublin
,
and
acquaint
them
with
the
success
they
had
had
,
and
the
great
benefit
which
might
redound
to
the
service
of
the
State
,
if
they
would
think
fit
to
send
them
down
Moneys
to
fortifie
that
Place
,
and
a
Regiment
of
Foot
to
keep
it
.
The
Lord
Lisle
(
willing
to
improve
all
Arguments
that
might
secure
the
present
Affair
)
took
some
of
his
Horse
to
guard
him
to
Dublin
,
and
soon
acquainted
their
Lordships
with
the
Concern
,
pressing
the
Business
with
all
advantages
imaginable
,
whilst
the
Rebels
having
notice
(
the
day
following
)
of
his
repair
to
Dublin
,
(
no
Business
being
carried
so
private
,
as
they
had
not
soon
intelligence
thereof
)
gathered
all
their
Forces
together
,
and
having
near
3000
Men
,
they
came
(
in
the
dead
of
the
The
Rebels
resolve
to
surprize
Sir
Charles
Coot
in
Trym
.
Night
)
to
the
very
Walls
of
Trym
,
before
they
were
discerned
,
thinking
to
surprize
it
.
But
the
Sentinels
gave
the
Alarm
,
and
Sir
Charles
Coote
(
who
never
us'd
to
go
to
Bed
when
he
was
abroad
)
was
the
first
that
took
it
,
and
having
his
Horse
ready
,
presently
mounted
,
but
could
not
(
at
the
instant
)
get
above
17
Horse
with
him
;
with
these
,
however
,
he
goes
to
the
Gates
,
knowing
that
expedition
was
not
only
the
life
of
Action
,
but
must
(
at
that
time
)
be
the
only
means
of
their
preservation
.
He
issued
out
,
and
fac'd
the
Enemy
,
very
numerous
,
making
their
approaches
towards
them
,
some
few
more
Horse
re-inforcing
his
strength
:
He
charged
the
first
Troop
of
the
Rebels
that
came
towards
him
,
routing
them
immediately
,
and
following
on
,
(
upon
their
disorder
)
charg'd
their
main
Body
,
which
presently
began
to
grow
loose
,
which
he
perceiving
,
so
vigorously
charg'd
in
amongst
them
,
as
they
all
betook
themselves
to
flight
,
and
he
(
having
now
more
Men
come
out
of
the
Town
)
pursued
them
with
great
alacrity
,
doing
singular
execution
with
his
own
hands
.
And
as
he
was
encouraging
his
Men
,
(
bravely
to
pursue
their
Sir
Charles
Coot
slain
at
Trym
.
flying
Enemy
)
he
was
unfortunately
shot
in
the
Body
(
as
it
was
thought
)
by
one
of
his
own
Troopers
,
whether
by
design
or
accident
was
never
known
,
it
being
(
for
many
months
after
his
death
)
generally
reported
,
and
as
generally
believed
,
that
He
was
accidentally
slain
by
one
of
the
flying
Rebels
,
who
in
despair
turn'd
about
and
discharg'd
his
Musket
at
him
.
And
this
end
had
this
gallant
Gentleman
,
who
began
to
be
so
terrible
to
the
Enemy
,
as
his
very
Name
was
formidable
to
them
:
His
Body
was
brought
to
Dublin
,
and
there
inter'd
with
great
solemnity
,
floods
of
English
tears
accompanying
him
to
his
Grave
:
After
whose
death
,
and
Sir
Simon
Harcourt's
,
the
Fate
of
the
English
Interest
in
Ireland
seem'd
eclips'd
,
if
not
buried
;
the
great
Artifice
being
then
(
under
several
pretences
)
to
keep
the
Souldiers
within
their
Garrisons
,
to
consume
the
Provisions
and
Stores
they
had
,
or
else
to
lead
them
forth
without
any
considerable
service
till
the
Battle
of
Ross.
About
the
beginning
of
June
,
1642.
came
over
some
Regiments
,
under
the
Conduct
of
Sir
Foulk
Hunks
,
and
Lieutenant
Colonel
Kirk
,
who
brought
over
the
Regiment
design'd
for
the
Lord
Rannelagh
;
whereupon
two
Regiments
were
immediately
dispatch'd
for
Connaght
,
and
accompanied
thither
by
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
who
in
that
Expedition
,
took
by
storm
,
Knocklinch
,
a
strong
Castle
of
Mr.
Linches
,
the
besieged
,
except
Women
,
(
not
accepting
of
Quarter
)
were
put
to
the
sword
;
and
Trimbleston
,
a
Castle
of
the
Lord
Trimbleston's
,
quitted
on
the
former's
success
,
as
Kymkelf
,
a
fair
Castle
of
the
Lord
Nettervile's
,
and
divers
other
Castles
:
And
upon
his
approach
towards
Athlone
,
Sir
James
Dillon
(
who
had
besieged
it
ever
since
Christmass
)
ran
away
;
so
that
the
Lord
President
,
with
about
50
Horse
,
and
some
200
Foot
,
met
the
Lieutenant
General
5
miles
from
Athlone
;
and
after
an
hour
or
two's
stay
in
the
Field
,
the
Earl
of
Ormond
took
leave
of
the
Lord
President
,
leaving
at
his
departure
a
Regiment
for
the
President
himself
,
and
another
under
Sir
Michael
Earnly
,
Sir
Abraham
Shipman
,
and
Sir
Bernard
Ashley
,
and
two
Troops
of
Horse
,
with
which
Forces
the
Lord
President
might
have
subdued
all
Connaght
,
except
Galloway
.
But
he
,
instead
of
imploying
such
brave
Men
abroad
,
while
the
Summer
lasted
,
kept
them
at
home
on
short
and
rotten
Commons
,
whereby
most
of
them
were
famish'd
,
or
contracted
mortal
Diseases
,
and
were
presently
so
enfeebled
,
that
the
tenth
Man
was
hardly
able
to
march
.
In
the
mean
time
,
all
almost
that
had
fought
against
him
of
his
Neighbours
,
were
receiv'd
under
Contribution
,
which
was
never
paid
,
nor
Victuals
brought
in
for
his
Men
,
though
the
Countrey
yet
abounded
in
Corn
and
Cattle
;
so
that
the
Garrison
of
Castle-Coot
,
for
meer
pity
,
baked
Bread
,
and
sent
them
many
Cart-fulls
thereof
,
bringing
away
in
their
empty
Carts
many
of
their
sick
Men
,
that
they
might
not
perish
.
And
yet
at
last
the
General
(
the
Lord
President
)
was
perswaded
to
draw
out
his
Men
to
service
,
besieging
Ballagh
Castle
,
in
the
mid-way
between
Roscommon
and
Athlone
,
wherein
he
made
a
breach
,
and
commanded
a
Party
to
storm
it
.
The
Rebels
killed
many
of
our
Men
that
day
by
shot
,
besides
what
perish'd
by
Stones
,
and
other
Materials
thrown
from
the
top
of
the
Castle
;
the
Night
afterwards
the
Rebels
stole
to
a
Bog
,
not
far
distant
,
through
the
negligence
of
our
Guards
,
and
left
us
the
Castle
.
The
next
Exploit
of
my
Lord
President
,
was
(
with
the
remnant
of
the
two
English
Regiments
,
and
what
could
be
spared
out
of
our
Garrisons
thereabouts
)
a
March
towards
Balintober
,
to
which
he
was
provoked
by
the
Enemy
,
and
stimulated
on
by
his
own
Party
,
impatient
of
further
delays
.
O
Conner
Dun
of
Balintober
,
ever
since
his
Son
was
taken
,
till
now
,
(
that
is
the
middle
of
July
,
1642.
)
had
acted
nothing
,
though
the
tacit
Votes
of
the
Province
did
seem
to
own
him
as
their
King
,
Prince
,
Roy
telel
,
or
what
Name
of
Supremacy
in
that
Province
could
be
greatest
;
who
seeing
that
those
Forces
which
were
sent
from
England
,
to
the
Lord
President
,
to
subdue
that
Province
,
(
which
at
first
much
frighted
the
Rebels
)
had
done
nothing
of
moment
,
through
a
supine
negligence
,
if
not
worse
,
and
were
much
less
considerable
than
those
Forces
which
we
had
before
,
he
began
to
awake
out
of
his
Ale
and
Aqua-vitae
,
and
to
call
in
Subjects
to
help
him
,
out
of
all
the
Parts
of
Connaght
;
but
above
all
that
came
to
joyn
with
him
,
none
were
more
forward
,
or
came
in
greater
numbers
,
than
the
County
of
Maio-Men
,
and
the
rather
,
because
in
all
the
Conflicts
of
Connaght
with
the
English
,
few
of
that
great
County
came
to
fight
with
us
.
They
drew
together
1800
or
2000
Foot
,
and
160
Horse
,
and
more
had
joyn'd
with
them
,
if
we
had
defer'd
to
visit
them
.
It
was
therefore
adjudged
necessary
by
the
Lord
President
,
Sir
Charles
Coot
,
Sir
Mich.
Earnly
,
Sir
Abraham
Shipman
,
Sir
Edw.
Povey
,
Sir
Bernard
Ashley
,
and
others
of
the
Council
of
War
,
That
we
should
draw
out
all
the
Men
,
sick
or
sound
,
that
were
able
to
march
,
and
march
to
Balintober
.
It
was
a
wonder
to
see
with
what
alacrity
and
courage
,
our
new-come
English
put
themselves
on
this
service
,
even
they
that
were
ready
to
die
,
(
as
divers
of
them
did
on
the
way
)
rejoycing
that
they
might
expire
,
doping
their
Countrey
the
best
service
they
could
,
as
Souldiers
,
and
not
as
Dogs
on
a
Dunghil
.
Our
March
that
day
was
from
▪
Roscommon
,
through
Molinterim
,
and
over
the
Hill
of
Oran
,
near
Clalby
,
which
is
little
more
than
2
miles
from
Balintober
;
The
Battle
of
Balintober
,
fought
at
a
Place
called
now
Na
Nart
,
the
mid-way
betwixt
Oran
and
Balintober
.
from
thence
we
might
see
the
Enemy
coming
with
all
speed
to
meet
us
.
The
Lord
President
was
of
opinion
that
our
Forces
should
retreat
,
and
commanded
it
;
but
the
rest
were
otherwise
resolv'd
,
and
without
his
Orders
drew
on
towards
the
Rebels
,
whilst
he
washed
his
hands
from
what
evil
might
accrew
.
Our
Commanders
as
they
march'd
,
agreed
how
to
order
their
Men
,
and
on
what
piece
of
Ground
;
but
the
Enemy
came
on
so
fast
,
that
they
could
not
gain
the
Ground
desired
,
which
made
the
Work
on
our
part
more
difficult
,
for
all
the
way
on
that
Hill
,
till
we
come
near
Balintober
,
is
boggy
,
with
great
long
Heath
in
all
places
,
very
unfit
for
Horse-service
.
However
,
when
the
Rebels
came
near
us
,
Captain
Rob.
King
with
his
Troop
(
well
mounted
,
and
well
arm'd
with
Back
and
Brest
,
and
as
well
disciplin'd
as
any
in
Ireland
)
was
commanded
to
pass
by
their
Front
to
their
left
Flank
,
as
Sir
Charles
Coot
,
and
Sir
Edw.
Povey
,
with
the
rest
of
their
Troops
,
being
before
,
nearer
to
the
top
of
that
ridge
of
Ground
,
were
almost
past
,
that
they
might
make
way
for
our
forlorn
Hope
of
Musketiers
,
to
play
in
the
Front
of
their
great
Body
of
Pikes
coming
on
.
Captain
Rob.
King
(
an
old
Souldier
)
in
executing
of
this
,
saw
(
by
the
badness
of
the
Ground
he
march'd
on
,
and
by
the
Rebels
haste
to
come
up
)
that
he
should
not
,
without
disorder
,
get
by
the
left
Point
of
this
Battalia
,
gave
order
to
his
Men
to
fire
in
flank
all
at
once
,
when
they
should
be
close
up
with
the
Point
of
the
Battalia
,
over
one
another's
Horses
Manes
,
which
was
a
thing
seldom
heard
of
or
practised
,
yet
was
no
new
thing
either
to
him
or
his
,
for
he
had
taught
them
this
,
amongst
other
Points
of
War
he
had
long
nurtur'd
them
in
,
which
they
exactly
perform'd
,
when
he
was
come
within
two
Pikes
lengths
of
the
Enemy
,
with
their
Carbines
.
At
which
time
our
forlorn
Hope
of
Foot
being
come
up
,
fired
with
excellent
success
on
that
part
of
the
Front
that
lay
to
the
right
hand
;
so
that
by
this
unexpected
way
of
firing
by
the
Horse
,
(
timely
assisted
by
the
Foot
)
the
Enemy
was
soon
put
into
disorder
,
with
the
loss
of
many
Men
;
which
breach
Captain
King
soon
apprehending
,
and
finding
the
Pikes
of
the
fall'n
Men
to
have
intangled
and
galled
others
,
he
rush'd
in
with
his
Horse
,
and
breaking
the
left
corner
of
the
Battalia
,
so
amazed
the
Rebels
,
as
they
fell
into
disorder
,
who
(
quitting
their
Pikes
all
at
once
)
made
a
great
noise
,
and
began
to
run
;
but
before
their
running
,
(
that
was
almost
as
soon
as
Captain
King
was
got
into
their
Front
)
Sir
Charles
Coot
and
Sir
Edward
Povey
charg'd
them
in
the
Flank
with
their
Troops
,
with
which
they
had
kept
the
upper
Ground
,
on
purpose
to
encounter
with
the
160
Horse
of
the
Rebels
;
and
to
them
was
Captain
Robert
King
drawing
to
second
them
,
or
to
fall
into
the
Flank
of
this
Battalia
,
(
which
he
had
new
broken
)
but
the
Rebels
Horse
fled
before
they
were
able
to
come
near
,
and
therefore
they
had
leisure
to
fall
into
the
Flank
of
the
Foot
.
This
Battalia
of
Pikes
was
supposed
to
be
1200.
They
had
1000
Musketeers
,
which
either
by
bad
way
,
or
staying
longer
than
the
other
,
for
to
receive
Ammunition
,
were
not
come
up
to
begin
the
Battel
,
but
were
within
Musket-shot
,
who
also
ran
for
company
.
Our
men
pursued
,
and
killed
most
of
them
,
but
were
commanded
not
to
come
too
near
Balintober
,
where
the
Credulous
were
to
believe
,
some
had
seen
beyond
the
Castle
another
great
Body
of
Men
;
so
as
not
pursuing
this
Victory
,
we
lost
the
benefit
of
it
.
In
this
Battel
there
was
a
young
Gentleman
on
the
Irish
side
,
who
very
gallantly
behav'd
himself
,
after
that
his
Party
was
fled
,
getting
to
the
corner
of
a
Ditch
,
where
with
his
Pike
he
withstood
the
encounter
of
five
Horse
that
had
spent
their
shot
,
till
an
Agantick
Soldier
of
the
English
getting
within
him
,
slew
him
.
And
amongst
the
dead
,
one
pulling
a
Mountero
from
the
head
of
one
,
there
fell
down
long
Tresses
of
flaxen
hair
,
who
being
further
search'd
,
was
found
a
Woman
.
After
this
,
the
President
consider'd
what
was
to
be
attempted
;
and
it
was
resolv'd
to
go
into
the
County
of
Galloway
.
But
as
in
all
other
Designs
,
many
Objections
were
alledg'd
,
and
the
Lord
President
with
a
few
,
accompani'd
with
the
Marquis
of
Clanrickard
,
went
to
Galloway
,
before
which
the
Lord
Forbes
(
Lieutenant
General
under
the
Lord
Brook
)
was
come
(
the
9th
.
of
August
,
1642.
)
to
besiege
the
Town
with
a
Fleet
;
and
having
taken
possession
of
the
Abbey
near
adjoyning
,
landed
many
of
his
Battering
Guns
.
But
before
he
attempted
any
thing
(
according
to
his
Commission
)
he
first
advised
with
the
present
Governour
,
(
the
Lord
of
Clanrickard
)
affectionate
to
his
Majesties
Service
.
As
the
Town
seem'd
to
be
placing
his
Majesties
Colours
on
the
top
of
their
Tower
,
charging
Captain
Willoughby
(
Governour
of
the
Fort
)
with
the
breach
of
Pacification
,
(
an
Agreement
,
it
seems
,
assented
to
by
the
State
)
though
in
vindication
of
himself
,
he
and
Captain
Ashley
alledg'd
much
:
Great
straits
he
had
been
put
to
,
though
at
length
happily
reliev'd
by
the
Earl
of
Clanrickard
,
when
he
was
closely
Beleaguer'd
,
together
with
the
Archbishop
of
Tuam
(
Richard
Boyle
)
and
his
Family
,
besides
36
Ministers
,
26
of
which
serv'd
as
Soldiers
,
and
did
their
Duty
.
After
all
,
the
Lord
Forbes
being
by
the
Town
,
the
Earl
of
Clanrickard
,
and
the
President
of
Connaght
(
with
whom
he
had
had
several
ineffectual
Conferences
)
daily
delay'd
in
what
he
endeavour'd
to
give
Captain
Willoughby
satisfaction
in
,
prepar'd
to
make
his
approach
to
the
Town
;
but
not
being
strengthen'd
by
any
supply
he
could
get
from
the
Lord
President
,
or
Sir
Charles
Coot
,
and
dishearten'd
by
Captain
Willoughby
,
in
that
every
House
in
the
Town
was
a
Fort
,
he
drew
off
,
being
perswaded
to
a
Composition
to
be
paid
in
Money
within
two
months
,
which
he
never
got
.
And
at
the
Lord
Presidents
return
to
Athlone
,
the
Soldiers
Mutini'd
,
both
Officers
and
Soldiers
offering
to
go
to
Dublin
;
but
the
Common
Soldiers
being
very
weak
,
not
able
to
draw
into
a
considerable
Body
,
(
the
Irish
Kerns
killing
all
sick
and
fainty
persons
,
that
could
not
accompany
the
Body
of
the
Army
)
that
intent
for
the
present
was
deferr'd
;
though
not
long
after
they
return'd
with
Sir
Richard
Greenvile
,
whose
seasonable
relief
,
and
the
Battel
of
Raconnel
,
will
be
mention'd
in
its
due
place
.
Whilst
the
Lord
Forbes
sail'd
up
Limerick
River
,
relieving
some
Places
,
and
without
much
opposition
took
in
Fits-Geralds
(
the
Knight
of
the
Valley
,
or
Glyn
)
Castle
,
furnish'd
with
all
Utensils
and
Provisions
for
a
Family
.
About
the
20th
.
of
June
,
700
Foot
,
and
two
Troops
of
Horse
,
under
the
Command
of
Colonel
Gibson
,
went
into
Wickloe
,
where
the
Rebels
not
daring
to
face
them
,
they
got
much
Prey
,
burnt
many
Villages
,
and
return'd
with
success
.
The
Kings
affairs
now
growing
every
day
more
straitned
in
England
than
other
,
Sir
Lewis
Kirk
at
Court
withdrew
Sir
Henry
Stradling
and
Kettleby
from
guarding
the
Irish
Coast
,
whereby
presently
after
there
came
in
both
Arms
and
Ammunition
in
great
quantities
to
Wexford
;
as
also
several
Irish
Commanders
,
as
Preston
,
Cullen
,
Plunket
,
and
others
,
who
having
been
Colonels
in
France
,
were
readily
entertain'd
there
,
much
to
the
heartning
of
the
Rebels
.
However
,
in
Ulster
,
the
28th
.
of
June
,
Sir
Robert
Stewart
and
Sir
William
The
account
of
some
Affairs
in
the
North.
Stewart
(
Persons
deserving
excellently
well
of
the
State
)
near
Raphoe
,
got
a
considerable
Victory
over
the
Rebels
under
Sir
Phelim
O-Neal
,
slaying
near
2000
of
them
,
though
much
inferiour
in
number
,
Arms
,
and
Ammunition
;
whilst
Monroe
sought
them
towards
the
Newry
,
but
had
not
so
good
luck
to
encounter
them
,
as
he
had
the
23d
.
of
May
preceding
,
when
he
gave
the
Irish
Committee
of
the
Parliament
of
England
this
account
,
That
with
2000
Foot
and
300
Horse
,
he
beat
Owen
Mac-Art
O-Neal
,
Sir
Phelim
O-Neal
,
and
Owen
Mac-Art
the
General
's
Son
,
being
all
joyn'd
together
with
their
Forces
,
and
forced
them
to
return
upon
Charlemont
:
after
quitting
the
Generals
house
to
be
spoil'd
and
burnt
by
them
,
with
the
whole
Houses
in
Louhgall
,
being
the
best
Plantation
in
Ulster
,
and
straightest
for
defence
of
the
Rebels
.
Thus
in
some
places
whilst
we
find
the
War
succeeded
,
the
Lords
Justices
in
the
midst
of
August
,
suspecting
Preston's
Forces
should
increase
,
and
(
according
to
the
resolution
of
the
Parliament
at
Kelkenny
)
should
first
gain
the
Out-Garrisons
,
and
then
besiege
Dublin
,
were
forced
to
require
the
Lord
Conway
to
come
unto
their
aid
with
3000
Foot
,
and
all
the
Horse
he
could
procure
,
to
prosecute
the
War
in
Leimster
:
Who
return'd
an
Answer
,
That
their
Companies
were
so
weak
,
they
could
not
draw
them
together
;
and
that
the
Rebels
(
having
then
receiv'd
new
Supplies
)
were
strong
,
and
that
he
was
engag'd
to
meet
the
Earl
of
Leven
(
the
Scots
General
)
to
encounter
Owen
O-Neal
,
with
all
the
Forces
he
could
See
the
Article
6.
of
Aug.
1642.
Kings
Works
,
fol.
534.
get
.
Thus
that
Province
reserved
to
it self
its
own
strength
,
not
coming
in
,
as
by
the
Tenth
Article
with
the
Parliament
of
England
the
Scots
were
engaged
to
.
In
Munster
the
Scene
was
hot
;
for
the
Parliament
of
England
having
The
Affairs
in
Munster
.
sent
over
(
as
into
Leimster
)
several
Regiments
of
Foot
,
and
some
Troops
of
Horse
unto
Sir
William
St.
Leger
,
Knight
,
who
(
having
long
serv'd
in
the
Low-Countreys
with
singular
reputation
)
was
,
some
years
before
the
Rebellion
,
made
Lord
President
of
Munster
;
a
Command
he
discharg'd
with
much
vigilance
and
courage
,
in
as
much
as
the
Enemy
now
fear'd
no
man
more
:
What
he
did
upon
the
first
breaking
out
of
the
Rebellion
,
(
in
hope
to
have
stopt
its
current
in
that
Province
)
we
have
already
mention'd
,
and
should
have
told
you
,
that
the
State
(
to
impower
him
thereunto
)
admitted
him
to
raise
a
Regiment
of
Foot
,
consisting
of
1000
men
,
and
two
Troops
of
Horse
,
60
to
each
Troop
;
which
afterwards
(
besides
the
supplies
mention'd
)
were
listed
in
his
Majesties
Musters
,
with
Pay
accordingly
.
But
the
Design
being
general
,
Munster
(
at
length
)
was
as
well
disturb'd
as
the
rest
of
the
Kingdom
;
Cashel
,
Clonmel
,
Dungarvan
,
and
Featherd
,
with
other
Places
,
were
all
(
on
an
easie
summons
)
soon
yielded
to
the
Rebels
,
raging
through
the
Countrey
;
which
the
Lord
President
endeavour'd
to
suppress
,
as
far
as
those
small
Forces
he
had
with
him
would
admit
,
resolving
near
Redsheard
to
have
given
them
Battle
,
having
(
at
that
time
)
in
his
company
the
Earl
of
Barrymore
,
the
Lord
Dungarvan
,
the
Lord
Broghil
,
Sir
Hardress
Waller
,
Sir
Edward
Denny
,
Serjeant
Major
Searl
,
Sir
John
Brown
,
Captain
William
Kingsmil
,
with
600
Foot
,
and
300
Horse
.
But
the
Rebels
on
the
other
side
the
Mountain
privately
avoided
them
,
though
four
to
one
;
and
getting
to
Cashel
,
held
there
a
general
Rendezvous
;
from
whence
Mountgarret
went
with
his
Forces
to
Kilmallock
,
a
Town
treacherously
surrendred
to
the
Rebels
(
a
little
before
)
on
demand
,
situated
on
the
Frontiers
of
the
County
of
Limmerick
towards
Cork
,
environ'd
with
a
strong
Wall
,
which
held
out
Loyally
for
the
Crown
all
Tyrone's
Wars
,
though
sometimes
strongly
besieged
,
and
highly
distressed
.
And
the
9th
.
of
February
,
1641.
he
went
to
Butavant
,
where
the
Gentry
from
all
parts
appear'd
.
It
is
an
antient
Town
,
belonging
to
the
Earl
of
Barrimore
,
in
the
Barony
of
Orrory
,
an
old
Nest
of
Abbots
,
Friers
,
and
Priests
.
There
the
General
Mountgarret
exercis'd
his
greatness
with
reserv'd
gravity
and
distance
,
so
as
none
,
except
Serjeant
Major
Purcel
(
who
had
now
joyn'd
himself
with
the
Confederates
,
contrary
to
the
expectation
the
Lord
President
had
of
him
)
were
admitted
to
any
Command
in
the
Army
,
more
then
they
had
over
the
Men
they
brought
with
them
.
However
,
Mountgarrets
Forces
infinitely
increas'd
,
so
as
the
Lord
President
(
to
secure
Cork
)
thought
it
most
convenient
to
retreat
thither
,
whilst
Mountgarret
,
the
11th
.
of
February
,
lodges
his
Forces
in
Moyallo
,
(
brought
thither
by
Mountgarret
lodges
at
Moyallo
.
Serjeant
Major
Walsh
)
the
Inheritance
of
Captain
William
Jephson
,
a
Town
containing
one
Street
of
near
200
English
Houses
,
thirty
whereof
were
strongly
built
and
Slated
,
having
at
the
South-end
thereof
a
very
fair
and
pleasant
House
,
called
,
The
great
Castle
,
committed
to
the
charge
of
Arthur
Betesworth
,
with
200
Men
,
Arms
,
and
Ammunition
convenient
,
and
one
Iron
Piece
of
Ordnance
,
with
two
Curriers
,
whereof
they
made
good
use
and
advantage
.
And
at
the
North-end
of
the
Town
stood
another
strong
Castle
,
called
,
The
short
Castle
,
excellently
well
afterwards
defended
by
Lieutenant
Richard
Williamson
,
who
,
after
many
Breaches
in
the
Wall
,
the
best
Assaults
Serjeant
Major
Purcel
could
make
,
and
the
loss
of
many
Men
,
was
given
over
,
though
at
length
yielded
out
of
necessity
,
on
terms
never
perform'd
;
though
the
remarkable
stoutness
of
Lieutenant
Williamson
was
such
,
as
he
(
finding
the
Rebels
to
faulter
in
what
they
had
promised
)
resolutely
getting
up
a
Sword
,
vowed
to
be
the
death
of
those
who
should
hinder
his
and
his
Parties
repair
to
the
other
Castle
,
never
yielded
by
Betesworth
;
which
(
being
resolutely
and
on
a
sudden
done
)
struck
such
a
fear
in
the
Rebels
,
as
Williamson
and
his
Party
were
all
admitted
to
go
to
the
Great
Castle
with
what
they
had
,
which
The
Lord
Muskery
(
contrary
to
his
promises
)
takes
part
with
the
Rebels
.
was
not
irreparably
rifled
from
them
by
the
Rebels
.
And
shortly
after
,
the
Rebels
having
some
aiery
rumors
of
the
Lord
Presidents
Forces
to
fall
upon
them
,
Mountgarret
march'd
thence
with
his
Army
,
the
Lord
Muskery
(
notwithstanding
all
his
fair
pretences
to
the
President
)
being
now
come
to
the
Rebels
,
which
was
a
great
strengthning
to
that
Party
,
he
having
a
considerable
Estate
,
and
much
Money
left
him
by
a
miserable
Father
;
whilst
it
may
be
thought
,
the
Lord
Roch
,
Mac-Donnogh
,
and
others
,
(
being
brought
to
great
straits
)
could
not
worsen
,
but
might
advance
their
Estates
by
the
Rebellion
.
Many
were
much
concern'd
,
that
A
contest
(
upon
Mountgarret's
leaving
Moyallo
)
who
should
be
Chief
.
the
Lord
Mountgarret
would
go
from
Moyallo
,
leaving
the
Countrey
to
be
govern'd
by
themselves
;
a
great
contest
arising
amongst
them
who
should
be
Chief
,
Serjeant
Major
Purcel
(
Baron
of
Loghmo
)
challenging
the
Generalship
of
that
Province
:
But
the
Heads
of
the
Confederacy
meeting
at
the
Lord
Muskery's
House
,
(
to
avoid
contention
about
Superiority
)
there
resolved
,
that
none
of
the
Gentry
of
the
County
should
bear
any
Office
in
the
Army
;
but
that
one
Garret
Barry
(
who
had
long
Barry
chosen
General
;
Muskery
,
&c.
styled
,
The
Council
of
War
.
serv'd
under
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
was
reputed
a
good
Soldier
)
should
be
General
,
and
the
Lord
Muskery
,
and
some
other
prime
and
select
Men
,
should
be
call'd
,
The
Council
of
War
;
so
that
that
difference
at
the
present
was
composed
.
And
this
doughty
General
mustering
up
his
Forces
,
hover'd
about
Cork
,
without
any
Attempt
worth
notice
;
whilst
other
parts
of
the
Irish
Army
visited
Lismore
,
the
Cattle
in
and
about
that
Place
being
driven
away
by
Colonel
Richard
Butler
.
The
23d
.
of
February
,
Mr.
Bealing's
vain
Summons
of
the
Castle
of
Lismore
.
Richard
Bealing
summon'd
the
Castle
;
but
the
Lord
Broghil
,
whom
neither
Promises
nor
Threats
could
work
any
thing
upon
,
told
them
,
That
he
knew
not
what
Quarter
meant
,
daring
him
to
the
Assault
as
soon
as
he
would
;
which
He
threatned
within
half
an
hour
after
:
But
intelligence
being
brought
,
that
Sir
Charls
Vavasor
was
landed
at
Youghal
with
1000
Men
,
the
Enemy
fled
to
Dungarvan
;
and
the
Lord
President
determining
The
Lord
President
's
advance
to
Talloe
.
to
look
abroad
,
advanced
with
that
Regiment
,
and
the
Lord
Broghil's
,
and
Captain
Courtney's
Troop
of
Horse
,
towards
Talloe
,
hoping
to
surprize
Colonel
Richard
Butler
;
but
being
disappointed
(
Intelligence
flying
swifter
than
our
March
)
he
set
forward
towards
Dungarvan
,
burning
the
Countrey
as
he
went
,
being
in
all
2000
Horse
and
Foot
,
taking
order
,
that
a
Peece
of
Artillery
should
be
brought
him
from
Cork
by
Sea
;
and
,
having
slain
many
of
the
Enemy
in
Talloe
,
he
burnt
the
Town
,
and
so
went
forward
to
Dungarvan
;
and
coming
to
it
the
3d.
of
March
,
Dungarvan
taken
by
the
Lord
President
.
1641.
sent
a
Summons
;
but
they
refusing
,
(
and
setting
out
a
Flag
of
Defiance
)
he
with
his
Men
violently
entred
the
Town
,
and
upon
the
5th
of
March
took
the
Castle
,
giving
the
Enemy
Quarter
.
He
put
a
Ward
of
40
Musketeers
into
the
Castle
,
under
the
Command
of
Lieutenant
Rosington
,
from
whom
the
Enemy
not
long
after
surpriz'd
it
.
The
Lord
Broghil
,
the
Lord
Barrymore
,
marching
each
of
them
afterwards
on
several
Expeditions
,
happily
succeeded
,
taking
in
divers
Castles
,
as
Tourin
the
8th
.
of
March
,
which
the
Lord
Broghil
burnt
;
and
Bally-Mac-Patrick
,
standing
upon
the
Black-water
,
which
the
Earl
of
Barrimore
shortly
after
burnt
;
meeting
now
and
then
with
the
Enemy
,
on
whom
they
did
good
execution
:
As
did
Captain
Jephson
in
the
relief
of
Rathgogan
,
and
taking
in
of
Balliha
;
as
also
in
the
Encounter
,
he
and
Lieutenant
Downing
had
with
the
Enemy
at
his
return
,
where
he
slew
150
of
them
:
The
like
success
he
had
in
taking
in
Ballynageragh
,
Sir
Philip
Purcival's
Castle
.
Not
long
after
,
Captain
Sherlock
,
Head
of
the
Waterford
Rebels
,
amounting
to
700
,
endeavouring
to
take
Cappaquin
,
guarded
by
Captain
Hugh
Crocker
with
a
hundred
men
,
was
in
the
streets
killed
,
and
his
Forces
routed
.
The
3d.
of
July
,
1642.
the
Lord
Broghil
,
with
60
Horse
,
and
140
Foot
,
went
to
fetch
off
Sir
Richard
Osborn
from
his
Castle
of
Knockmone
,
in
the
County
of
Waterford
,
six
miles
from
Lismore
,
who
in
his
advance
thither
,
burnt
and
destroy'd
the
Rebels
Quarters
,
though
in
his
return
towards
Lismore
,
he
sent
his
Scouts
to
descrie
the
Enemy
,
suspecting
they
should
way-lay
them
,
as
indeed
they
did
,
setting
themselves
in
Battalia
in
a
Field
near
unto
Cappaquin
,
having
a
little
half-Grove
at
their
backs
;
The
Battel
near
Cappaquin
,
the
first
in
Muster
well
fought
and
managed
.
upon
which
the
English
perceiv'd
,
that
there
was
no
way
to
secure
themselves
,
but
by
making
their
way
with
the
Sword
,
and
therefore
put
their
Men
in
the
best
posture
they
could
,
the
Enemy
playing
very
hard
upon
them
:
upon
which
the
Lord
Broghil
resolutely
encountred
them
with
his
Horse
,
whilst
Captain
Stephen
Brodrip
led
on
his
Foot
in
an
orderly
and
well-compacted
Body
,
galling
them
on
all
sides
so
effectually
with
his
Musketeers
,
that
the
Enemies
Horse
and
Foot
were
soon
put
to
flight
,
with
the
loss
of
one
onely
man
of
ours
,
and
at
least
200
of
theirs
,
besides
two
of
their
best
Captains
,
who
died
the
next
day
,
though
their
Horse
carried
them
off
then
.
This
was
the
first
pitcht
Battel
since
the
Rebellion
in
Munster
;
and
had
the
Enemy
succeeded
,
Cappaquin
,
Lismore
,
and
some
other
Places
would
have
been
an
easie
Prey
.
Not
long
after
,
the
Earl
of
Barrymore
took
in
,
upon
Quarter
,
the
strong
Castle
of
Cloghleagh
The
Earl
of
Barrymore
took
in
Cloghleagh
.
in
the
County
of
Cork
,
the
Inheritance
of
Sir
Richard
Fleetwood
,
who
admitted
Sir
Arthur
Hide
to
keep
it
,
but
most
treacherously
he
left
it
to
be
surprized
by
Condon
,
whose
Ancestors
had
been
formerly
the
Proprietors
of
it
;
(
an
insolent
Rebel
,
as
his
Predecessors
were
before
him
.
)
Afterwards
the
Lod
Dungarvan
,
and
the
Lord
Broghil
,
summoning
the
Ardmore
Castle
taken
in
.
Castle
of
Ardmore
,
in
the
County
of
Waterford
,
belonging
to
the
Bishop
of
Waterford
,
after
some
petty
boasts
to
withstand
the
utmost
hazard
,
it
was
yielded
the
21
of
August
,
1642.
on
Mercy
,
Women
and
Children
being
spared
,
but
140
Men
were
put
to
the
Sword
:
into
which
Castle
they
afterwards
put
a
Ward
.
And
here
I
might
give
you
a
Diary
of
Passages
concerning
his
Majesties
Fort
of
Dunganon
,
the
Lord
Esmond
(
an
old
experienc'd
The
Fort
of
Dunganon
.
Soldier
)
being
Governour
thereof
,
to
its
surrender
the
4th
.
of
August
,
1642.
to
the
Rebels
,
at
which
time
it
was
yielded
up
upon
Quarter
for
Life
and
Goods
:
Serjeant
Major
Flin
,
accompanied
with
Captain
Cronyne
,
entering
thereupon
;
Flin
protesting
,
that
he
had
a
Commission
for
that
end
,
and
in
taking
of
it
,
resolv'd
to
keep
it
against
the
Puritans
,
his
Majesties
Enemies
;
otherwise
he
and
the
rest
loved
the
English
,
and
thereupon
setled
the
Lord
Roch
in
the
possession
of
the
same
,
and
the
rest
of
Mr.
Courtney's
Estate
.
To
which
I
might
add
the
Siege
of
the
Castle
Limerick
.
of
Limerick
,
Captain
George
Courtney
Constable
,
from
the
15th
.
of
January
,
1641.
to
its
surrender
to
the
Rebels
the
23
of
June
,
1642.
in
which
time
many
memorable
accidents
happen'd
,
worthy
the
besieged
.
As
of
Bonrattie
,
under
the
Earl
of
Thomond
;
Rosmanagher
,
possess'd
by
Christian
Powel
;
as
of
Cappagh
,
defended
by
Francis
Morton
;
as
of
Dromline
,
kept
by
Edward
Fenner
;
or
should
we
particularly
take
or
give
you
a
Diary
of
the
Passages
of
the
Ward
of
Michaels-town
to
the
Cessation
,
and
of
the
Services
of
Knockmone
,
Sir
Richard
Osborn's
Castle
.
But
we
are
scanted
in
time
,
as
we
should
be
more
,
should
we
take
notice
of
the
Siege
of
the
C.
Archerstown
.
Castle
of
Archerstown
,
in
the
County
of
Tipperary
,
commanded
by
Henry
Peisly
Esq
,
from
the
1st
.
of
December
,
1641.
to
its
surrender
to
Purcell
,
Baron
of
Loghmo
.
As
also
should
we
insist
on
the
Siege
of
Rathbarry-Castle
,
Rathbarry
Castle
.
in
the
County
of
Cork
,
Arthur
Freek
Owner
thereof
,
and
Commander
in
Chief
,
from
the
14th
.
of
February
,
1641
,
to
the
18th
.
of
October
following
,
when
Sir
Charles
Vavasor
Baronet
,
and
Captain
Jephson
,
fetch'd
them
off
safe
to
Bandon
,
firing
the
Castle
and
its
Appurtenances
.
As
also
the
Rebels
taking
in
of
the
Castle
Dundede
,
the
14th
.
of
February
,
1641.
as
also
Dunowen
shortly
after
.
As
also
of
their
taking
in
Dundede
and
Dunowen
Castle
.
of
the
Castles
of
Traley
,
Clare
Castle
,
Clonelowane
,
and
26
others
in
the
County
of
Clare
,
whose
name
,
with
their
Governours
,
would
be
too
tedious
to
rehearse
.
Not
to
particularize
the
Siege
of
the
Castle
of
Asketon
,
Asketon
.
in
the
Barony
of
Conello
,
in
the
County
of
Limrick
,
William
Eams
Seneschal
,
from
the
midst
of
November
,
1641.
to
the
14th
.
of
August
,
1642.
when
it
was
surrendred
(
upon
Conditions
)
to
Patrick
Purcel
of
Croe
,
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Rebels
.
To
which
we
might
add
the
Siege
of
Castle
Matrix
,
in
the
Parish
of
Raceele
,
in
the
Barony
and
County
Castle
Matrix
.
foremention'd
,
beginning
the
last
of
April
,
1642.
by
Morrice
Herbert
the
Younger
,
and
was
yielded
up
to
the
Rebels
in
October
following
.
As
also
the
Castle
Loegar
,
William
Weekes
and
Richard
Hart
Constables
,
so
Castle
of
Loegar
.
appointed
by
the
Lord
President
St.
Leger
,
the
18th
.
of
March
,
1641.
to
its
surrender
.
And
amongst
the
rest
,
(
omitting
many
whom
we
have
not
time
to
insist
on
)
we
might
particularize
the
passages
of
the
Siege
of
the
Castle
of
Kilfinny
,
in
the
County
of
Limrick
,
the
Lady
Dowdall
Commandress
,
and
Owner
of
the
Castle
,
which
after
forty
weeks
resistance
,
Castle
Kilfinny
.
(
in
that
time
behaving
her self
,
in
several
Encounters
,
with
more
than
Amazon
courage
,
and
exemplary
conduct
)
was
delivered
up
to
the
Rebels
,
she
being
reduc'd
to
the
uttermost
extremities
:
which
particularly
to
insist
upon
,
would
extend
this
to
a
Volume
beyond
my
leisure
,
though
I
will
not
say
,
the
Readers
content
,
which
they
(
as
well
as
persons
interessed
in
the
excellent
management
of
those
and
other
affairs
)
must
favourably
pass
over
,
it
being
safer
(
in
general
)
to
name
them
,
than
(
not
particularly
)
to
express
their
actions
,
deserving
a
History
;
which
the
imperfect
information
(
I
could
hitherto
reach
to
)
rather
wounds
than
illustrates
.
Yet
that
from
Hercules
his
Foot
,
the
success
and
courage
of
the
English
may
be
drawn
,
accept
of
an
Abbreviate
of
Sir
William
An
Abbreviate
of
Sir
William
Cole's
Services
,
in
his
Fort
of
Eniskillin
.
Cole's
Services
with
his
Regiment
,
consisting
of
500
Foot
,
and
one
Troop
of
Horse
,
out
of
his
Garrison
of
Eniskillin
,
perform'd
in
the
Counties
of
Fermanagh
,
Tyrone
,
Monaghan
,
Cavan
,
Leytrim
,
Sligoe
,
and
Donegall
,
since
the
23d
.
of
October
,
1641.
Swordmen
of
the
Rebels
,
kill'd
in
several
Fights
and
Skirmishes
,
that
account
hath
been
taken
of
|
2417
|
Starv'd
and
Famish'd
of
the
Vulgar
sort
,
whose
Goods
were
seiz'd
on
by
this
Regiment
|
7000
|
English
and
Scotch
Protestants
rescued
from
bondage
,
and
reliev'd
by
this
Regiment
|
5467
|
Colours
taken
from
the
Rebels
in
those
Fights
|
0013
|
Drums
(
with
some
Arms
)
taken
from
them
|
0011
|
Boats
taken
from
them
in
Loghearn
and
Loghmelvie
|
0027
|
Cotts
broken
and
sunk
there
|
0109
|
Islands
taken
and
clear'd
in
Loghearn
|
0365
|
in
Loghmelvie
|
0006
|
Leather
Boats
or
Curaghs
taken
from
them
by
Sea-service
at
Tellinhead
and
Loghearn
|
0010
|
Boats
gain'd
there
by
Sea
from
them
by
this
Regiment
|
0005
|
Castles
taken
from
the
Rebels
|
0004
|
Viz.
The
Castle
of
Newportown
,
Castle
Atkinson
,
Castle
Knockballymore
,
Castle
Hasset
,
alias
Crewmish
.
After
this
rate
the
English
(
in
all
parts
)
fought
,
so
as
indeed
the
Rebels
(
by
the
War
they
had
commenc'd
)
lost
in
the
general
many
Men
,
and
much
of
their
substance
,
as
a
Judgment
upon
their
Design
and
Treachery
.
And
here
we
cannot
but
mention
Sir
Frederick
Hamilton
,
who
had
Sir
Frederick
Hamilton's
Enterprises
.
a
Garrison
of
Horse
and
Foot
at
Mannor
Hamilton
,
in
the
County
of
Leytrim
in
Connaght
,
by
which
he
perform'd
frequently
excellent
service
against
the
Rebels
,
never
attempting
them
or
their
Quarters
but
with
singular
success
;
as
at
Sligoe
,
about
the
1st
.
of
July
,
he
enter'd
and
burnt
the
Town
,
freed
many
Protestants
,
slew
in
the
streets
300
of
the
Irish
,
and
in
his
return
encounter'd
Owen
O-Rork
from
Cavan
,
who
besieged
his
Castle
(
in
the
interim
)
with
1000
men
,
which
he
clear'd
of
the
Rebels
without
any
considerable
loss
to
himself
,
but
much
to
the
Enemy
:
a
Diary
of
which
,
even
from
the
23d
.
of
October
,
1641.
to
the
end
of
the
ensuing
year
,
I
have
read
with
much
satisfaction
.
And
had
not
some
differences
happen'd
betwixt
Sir
William
Cole
and
him
(
the
one
not
liking
a
Superiour
,
the
other
an
Equal
)
their
concurrence
might
have
been
more
fatal
to
the
Enemy
;
though
,
apart
,
they
did
what
became
worthy
men
.
We
have
declared
how
the
excellent
management
of
Affairs
in
Munster
(
by
the
Lord
President
and
his
Assistants
)
kept
all
things
in
some
reasonable
temper
,
(
though
the
English
were
much
despoil'd
,
and
driven
out
of
their
habitations
in
several
Places
,
by
their
Irish
Neighbours
)
until
the
Battel
of
Kilrush
before
mention'd
:
When
the
Lord
Mountgarret
,
and
others
of
the
Rebels
Commanders
(
having
had
ill
success
there
)
fell
back
with
all
the
Forces
they
could
make
into
Munster
,
and
there
wasted
the
Countrey
with
Fire
and
Sword
,
making
that
Province
a
seat
of
the
War
,
coming
down
even
to
the
very
Walls
of
Cork
with
great
Forces
;
not
far
from
whence
the
Confederates
,
promising
General
Garret
The
Rebels
under
Garret
Barry
beaten
before
Cork
.
Barry
,
with
the
consent
of
his
Council
of
War
,
(
the
Lord
Muskery
and
others
)
planted
his
Camp
at
Rochforts
Town
,
holding
thereby
Cork
(
in
a
manner
)
besieg'd
on
the
North-side
;
whilst
my
Lord
Roch
,
the
Lord
of
Ikern
,
Dunboin
,
the
Baron
of
Loghmo
,
Mr.
Richard
Butler
,
with
the
Tipperary
Forces
,
were
drawing
down
on
the
South
,
till
by
the
valour
of
those
few
English
then
in
Town
,
(
viz.
the
Lord
Inchiquin
,
Col.
Vavasor
,
and
400
Musketeers
,
and
90
Horse
)
they
were
beaten
off
,
with
the
loss
of
200
of
their
Men
,
their
Tents
,
and
whole
Bag
and
Baggage
being
taken
.
Sir
William
St.
Leger
,
Lord
President
of
Munster
,
vigilant
and
faithful
.
In
the
whole
Service
,
Sir
William
St.
Leger
(
as
long
as
he
had
health
)
was
active
with
the
meanest
Officers
of
the
Army
,
doing
many
times
a
private
Soldiers
duty
,
as
well
as
a
careful
Generals
.
But
finding
at
length
the
Rebels
multitudes
to
increase
,
and
his
Men
to
decay
,
(
even
in
being
victorious
)
and
the
Supplies
of
Men
and
Money
with
Provisions
(
which
he
expected
out
of
England
)
to
come
over
very
slowly
,
and
far
short
of
what
the
necessities
of
that
Province
required
;
well
understanding
too
the
difference
then
in
England
betwixt
his
Majesty
and
the
Parliament
,
and
what
were
the
designs
of
some
,
putting
fair
Glosses
on
the
Rebellion
of
Ireland
,
which
his
Soul
apprehended
as
one
of
the
most
detestable
Insurrections
of
the
World
:
These
things
so
troubled
his
Spirit
,
as
being
discouraged
in
the
desperate
undertakings
,
necessity
,
and
the
honour
of
his
Nation
put
him
daily
upon
,
so
deep
an
impression
fixed
in
his
mind
,
as
the
distemper
of
his
body
increasing
,
he
wasted
away
,
and
died
at
his
The
Lord
President
of
Munster
dies
.
house
at
Downrallie
,
four
miles
from
Cork
,
in
the
County
of
Cork
,
1642.
and
was
there
buried
;
a
little
before
whose
death
,
he
writ
(
the
second
of
April
,
1642.
)
a
most
significant
Letter
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
touching
the
Affairs
of
that
Province
,
and
his
utter
detestation
of
the
Rebels
Remonstrance
(
sent
him
after
a
motion
made
for
a
Cessation
)
which
he
would
have
seconded
with
further
testimony
of
his
aversion
to
their
insolency
,
as
would
have
tended
much
to
their
dis-encouragement
,
had
he
been
enabled
with
any
reasonable
strength
so
to
have
done
.
The
Command
of
the
Forces
in
this
Province
was
,
after
the
death
of
The
Lord
Inchequin
chosen
in
his
Place
.
Sir
William
St.
Leger
,
for
the
present
(
by
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
)
committed
to
the
Lord
Inchequin
,
who
had
married
his
Daughter
,
and
(
during
his
Father
in
Law
's
life
)
had
shewed
himself
very
forward
in
several
Services
against
the
Rebels
:
He
was
a
meer
Irish-man
,
of
the
antient
Family
of
O-Brian's
,
but
bred
up
a
Protestant
,
and
one
that
had
given
good
testimony
of
the
truth
of
his
Profession
,
as
his
hatred
and
detestation
of
his
Countrey-mens
Rebellion
;
and
having
match'd
into
the
Lord
President
's
Family
,
was
held
the
fittest
Person
to
cast
the
Command
upon
,
till
there
were
another
Lord
President
made
by
the
King
,
or
he
confirm'd
by
his
Majesty
in
that
Province
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Lord
Inchequin
takes
some
opportunity
,
and
having
beaten
the
Rebels
The
Lord
Inchequin's
excellent
service
at
the
Battel
of
Liscarrol
.
Forces
at
the
Battel
of
Liscarrol
in
the
County
of
Cork
,
got
great
reputation
by
that
action
.
The
Battel
was
fought
on
Saturday
the
3d.
of
September
,
1642.
in
which
,
on
the
English
Party
,
was
kill'd
Lewis
Boyle
,
Lord
Viscount
Kynalmeaky
,
second
Son
to
the
late
Earl
,
and
Brother
to
this
of
Cork
,
who
behav'd
himself
most
nobly
in
that
Expedition
,
and
was
buried
at
Youghall
in
his
Fathers
Tomb.
And
on
the
Irish
side
was
slain
Captain
Oliver
Stephenson
,
Grandson
of
him
,
who
in
the
Reign
of
Queen
Elizabeth
had
done
eminent
service
in
the
Wars
against
the
Earl
of
Desmond
.
And
afterwards
the
Division
increasing
in
England
,
the
sending
over
a
new
Lord
President
was
neglected
;
so
as
the
Lord
Inchequin
continu'd
in
the
Government
,
managing
affairs
there
,
sometimes
for
the
King
against
the
Parliament
,
sometimes
for
the
Parliament
against
the
King
,
as
he
conceiv'd
might
bring
on
the
absolute
settlement
of
that
Government
upon
himself
;
of
whom
we
shall
speak
more
hereafter
.
And
now
having
shewed
you
the
effects
of
the
English
Courage
strangely
reviv'd
,
and
managed
against
the
Rebels
;
it
will
be
seasonable
to
acquaint
you
by
what
means
the
Forces
there
have
been
animated
to
so
eminent
a
Service
.
You
have
already
read
the
generous
resolutions
of
the
Parliament
in
England
,
upon
the
first
discovery
of
the
Rebellion
,
as
the
encouragement
his
Majesty
gave
them
upon
his
first
and
second
appearance
in
the
House
of
Lords
,
after
his
return
from
Scotland
.
And
you
have
read
(
if
it
would
have
been
admitted
)
how
he
would
have
adventured
his
Royal
Person
thither
,
and
have
rais'd
10000
English
Volunteers
speedily
for
that
Service
,
if
so
the
House
of
Commons
would
have
declared
that
they
would
pay
them
;
which
would
not
be
accepted
,
but
instead
thereof
,
the
24th
.
of
January
following
,
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Carickfergus
were
advised
Carickfergus
delivered
to
the
Scots
.
(
by
the
two
Houses
)
to
be
given
in
Command
and
Keeping
to
the
Scots
,
2500
of
which
were
to
be
transported
thither
,
and
paid
by
England
;
so
as
to
be
accountable
(
according
to
their
Order
the
22.
of
Jan.
)
to
the
King
and
Parliament
,
and
the
Lord
General
in
his
Place
,
for
all
their
actions
in
that
Service
.
Which
his
Majesty
was
loath
to
grant
,
as
prejudicial
to
the
Crown
of
England
,
and
employing
too
great
trust
for
Auxiliary
Forces
.
Though
at
the
importunity
of
the
Parliament
,
it
was
so
setled
at
Windsor
the
27th
.
of
January
,
1641.
But
what
service
the
Scots
did
in
those
Parts
,
more
than
subsist
by
English
Pay
,
deserves
an
enquiry
.
It
will
now
be
convenient
to
acquaint
you
,
that
after
many
necessary
Propositions
to
the
King
from
the
Parliament
,
(
passionately
affected
with
the
miseries
of
Ireland
)
it
was
,
in
the
Petition
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
December
the
first
,
mov'd
,
That
his
Majesty
would
be
pleas'd
to
forbear
to
alienate
any
of
the
Forfeited
or
Escheated
Lands
in
Ireland
,
which
shall
accrue
to
the
Crown
,
by
reason
of
this
Rebellion
,
that
out
of
these
,
the
Crown
may
be
the
better
supported
,
and
some
satisfaction
made
to
his
Subjects
of
this
Kingdom
(
England
)
for
the
great
Expences
they
were
like
to
undergo
in
this
War
.
To
which
his
Majesty
answer'd
,
That
concerning
Ireland
,
he
understood
their
desire
,
of
not
alienating
the
forfeited
Lands
thereof
,
to
proceed
from
their
much
care
and
love
,
and
likewise
that
it
might
be
a
Resolution
very
fit
for
him
to
take
:
But
whether
it
be
seasonable
to
declare
resolutions
of
that
nature
before
the
event
of
a
War
be
seen
,
that
he
much
doubted
.
Howsoever
,
we
cannot
(
repli'd
his
Majesty
)
but
thank
you
for
this
care
,
and
your
chearful
Engagement
for
the
suppression
of
that
Rebellion
,
upon
the
speedy
effecting
whereof
,
the
Glory
of
God
in
the
Protestant
Profession
,
the
safety
of
the
British
there
,
our
Honour
,
and
that
of
the
Nation
so
much
depends
;
all
the
Interests
of
this
Kingdom
being
so
involv'd
in
that
business
.
We
cannot
but
quicken
your
affections
therein
,
and
shall
desire
you
to
frame
your
Councils
,
and
to
give
such
Expedition
to
the
Work
,
as
the
nature
thereof
,
and
the
pressures
in
point
of
time
require
,
and
whereof
you
are
daily
put
in
mind
by
the
insolencies
and
increase
of
the
Rebels
.
Upon
which
the
Parliament
(
willing
to
omit
no
time
,
precious
in
so
The
Bill
of
Loan
passed
at
Westminster
.
weighty
a
Concern
)
past
a
Bill
of
Loan
towards
the
Relief
of
Ireland
,
beginning
thus
.
Whereas
(
sit
hence
the
beginning
of
the
late
Rebellion
in
Ireland
)
divers
cruel
Murthers
and
Massacres
of
the
Protestants
there
have
been
,
and
are
daily
committed
by
Popish
Rebels
in
that
Kingdom
,
by
occasion
whereof
,
great
multitudes
of
Godly
and
Religious
People
,
there
inhabiting
,
together
with
their
Wives
,
Children
,
and
Families
,
for
the
preservation
of
their
Lives
,
have
been
enforced
to
forsake
their
Habitations
,
Means
,
and
Livelihood
in
that
Kingdom
,
and
to
flee
for
succour
into
several
parts
of
his
Majesties
Realm
of
England
,
and
Dominion
of
Wales
,
having
nothing
left
to
depend
upon
,
but
the
charitable
Benevolence
of
well-disposed
Persons
.
The
Lords
and
Commons
now
assembled
in
Parliament
taking
the
same
into
their
charitable
considerations
,
for
the
Honour
of
Almighty
God
,
and
the
preservation
of
the
true
Protestant
Religion
and
Professors
thereof
,
have
resolv'd
presently
themselves
to
contribute
towards
the
necessities
of
the
said
poor
distressed
Christians
,
who
being
many
in
number
,
it
is
thought
expedient
,
that
through
all
his
Majesties
Realm
of
England
,
and
Dominion
of
Wales
,
a
general
Collection
should
be
with
all
expedition
made
for
that
purpose
,
&c.
Other
Expedients
(
considering
the
state
of
the
Kingdom
at
that
time
)
not
being
convenient
to
be
urg'd
,
the
effect
of
which
was
incredible
,
so
vast
and
free
a
Sum
flowing
in
thereupon
,
as
nothing
but
a
compassionate
sense
of
the
sufferings
of
their
Brethren
,
and
a
duty
to
their
Religion
,
could
ever
have
rais'd
so
much
:
Yet
that
being
short
of
their
Exigencies
,
the
State
was
then
forc'd
to
another
Act
pass'd
for
Subscriptions
on
certain
Propositions
,
for
Lands
of
the
Rebels
in
Ireland
.
To
which
those
of
the
United
Provinces
of
Holland
were
also
encourag'd
,
by
a
Declaration
of
both
Houses
,
the
2d
.
of
Feb.
1642.
which
is
worthy
often
to
be
considered
;
but
being
long
,
though
excellently
,
and
with
much
caution
,
pen'd
,
we
shall
refer
you
to
the
Act
it self
,
Anno
17.
Carol.
primi
.
Immediately
upon
which
Act
,
divers
Captains
,
(
entertain'd
for
the
Irish
service
)
adventur'd
their
first
6
Months
Pay
upon
the
Propositions
.
Yet
before
these
Propositions
could
be
brought
into
an
Act
,
(
that
no
time
in
so
great
a
Concern
might
be
omitted
)
both
Houses
of
Parliament
joyn'd
in
a
Letter
to
the
High
Sheriffs
of
England
,
that
they
might
publish
at
the
ensuing
Lent-Assizes
,
all
the
Propositions
touching
his
Majesty's
Promise
,
to
pass
the
two
Millions
and
half
of
Acres
of
Land
in
Ireland
,
for
an
encouragement
to
such
as
should
in
the
interim
subscribe
:
After
which
,
the
Act
fore-mention'd
,
immediately
ensued
;
upon
the
passing
of
which
Act
,
these
subscrib'd
in
the
House
of
Commons
.
Mr.
Walter
Long
,
1200
l.
Sir
Robert
Pie
,
1000
l.
the
8th
.
of
March
,
Several
Sums
prescrib'd
.
1641.
Mr.
Samuel
Vassall
,
1200
l.
Sir
Samuel
Rolls
,
of
Devon
,
1000
l.
William
Lord
Munson
,
2400
l.
Sir
John
Harrison
,
1200
l.
the
19th
.
of
March
:
Sir
William
Brereton
,
1000
l.
the
21.
of
March
:
Sir
Edward
Aishcough
,
600
l.
Mr.
John
and
Mr.
Edward
Ash
,
1200
l.
the
24th
.
of
March
:
Sir
Gilbert
Pickering
,
600
l.
the
25th
.
of
March
▪
1642.
Sir
John
Clotworthy
,
in
Money
,
500
l.
Sir
John
Clotworthy
,
for
his
Entertainment
,
as
Colonel
in
the
Irish
Wars
,
500
l.
Mr.
Henry
Martin
,
1200
l.
the
26th
.
of
March
:
Mr.
Arthur
Goodwin
,
1800
l.
Sir
Arthur
Haslerigge
,
of
Leicestershire
,
1200
l.
Mr.
Robert
Reynolds
,
1200
l.
Sir
Robert
Parkhurst
,
1000
l.
Sir
Thomas
Dacres
,
600
l.
Sir
John
Pots
,
600
l.
Sir
Arthur
Ingram
,
1000
l.
Dr.
Thomas
Eden
,
600
l.
Mr.
Oliver
Cromwel
,
500
l.
Mr.
Nathaniel
Fines
,
600
l.
Mr.
John
Pym
,
600
l.
Sir
Walter
Earle
,
600
l.
Mr.
Cornelius
Holland
,
600
l.
Sir
John
Northcot
,
450
l.
Mr.
Roger
Matthew
,
300
l.
Sir
Nathaniel
Bernardston
,
600
l.
Sir
William
Masham
,
600
l.
Sir
Martin
Lomley
,
for
Martin
Lomley
Esq
his
Son
,
1200
l.
Mr.
Thomas
Hoyle
,
of
York
,
600
l.
Mr.
Anthony
Bedingfield
,
and
Mr.
William
Cage
,
700
l.
Sir
William
Allenson
,
of
York
,
600
l.
Mr.
William
Havengham
,
600
l.
Mr.
Harbert
Morley
,
600
l.
Sir
William
Morley
,
1200
l.
Sir
John
Culpeper
,
600
l.
Sir
Edward
Partherick
,
600
l.
Richard
Shuttleworth
Esq
600
l.
Mr.
John
More
,
and
Mr.
William
Thomas
,
600
l.
Mr.
John
Lisle
,
600
l.
Mr.
John
Blackston
,
600
l.
Sir
Gilbert
Gerrard
,
2000
l.
Mr.
Bulstrod
Whitlock
,
600
l.
Sir
Edmond
Momford
,
and
Mr.
Richard
Harman
,
600
l.
Mr.
John
Trenchard
,
600
l.
Mr.
John
Gurdon
,
1000
l.
Mr.
John
Barker
,
1000
l.
Mr.
William
Harrison
,
600
l.
the
29th
.
of
March
:
Mr.
John
Wilde
,
Serjeant
at
Law
,
and
Mr.
Thomas
Lane
,
1000
l.
Nathaniel
Hallows
,
of
Derby
,
for
himself
and
others
,
1400
l.
John
Franklin
,
600
l.
Mr.
George
Buller
,
of
the
County
of
Cornwal
,
600
l.
Sir
Henry
Mildmay
,
600
l.
the
1.
of
April
:
Mr.
Oliver
St.
John
,
600
l.
Sir
John
Wray
,
600
l.
Sir
Thomas
Barrington
,
1200
l.
Mr.
Robert
Goodwin
,
and
Mr.
John
Goodwin
,
600
l.
the
2.
of
April
:
Mr.
Denzil
Hollis
,
1000
l.
Mr.
John
Crew
,
600
l.
Sir
John
Peyton
,
600
l.
the
4th
.
of
April
:
Sir
William
Plactors
,
600
l.
Sir
William
Strickland
,
600
l.
Sir
Thomas
Savine
,
1000
l.
Alexander
and
Squire
Bence
,
600
l.
Mr.
John
Rolls
,
of
Devon
,
450
l.
Mr.
John
Hampden
,
1000
l.
Mr.
William
Jesson
,
300
l.
Sir
Edward
Baynton
,
600
l.
Thomas
Lord
Wenman
,
and
Mr.
Richard
Winwood
,
1200
l.
the
5th
.
of
April
:
Sir
William
Drake
,
600
l.
Mr.
William
Spurstow
,
600
l.
Sir
John
Welyn
,
of
Godstow
,
in
the
County
of
Surrey
,
for
himself
and
others
,
1500
l.
the
7th
.
of
April
:
Mr.
Miles
Corbet
,
200
l.
the
9th
.
of
April
.
And
that
this
intended
Design
might
proceed
,
(
till
the
whole
made
up
a
considerable
sum
)
the
Gentlemen
of
the
County
of
Buckingham
,
freely
offer'd
unto
the
House
of
Commons
,
to
lend
6000
l.
upon
the
Act
of
Contribution
for
the
Affairs
of
Ireland
,
and
to
pay
in
the
same
before
the
first
of
May
,
1642.
which
the
House
took
in
very
good
part
,
and
accepted
of
,
and
order'd
the
9th
.
of
April
,
1642.
that
the
said
6000
l.
should
be
repaid
out
of
the
first
Moneys
,
that
shall
be
rais'd
in
that
County
,
upon
the
Bill
of
400000
l.
and
that
Mr.
Hampden
,
Mr.
Goodwin
,
Mr.
Winwood
,
and
Mr.
Whitlock
,
should
return
thanks
to
the
County
of
Bucks
from
this
House
,
for
their
kind
offer
,
and
acceptable
service
.
And
it
was
further
order'd
and
declared
by
the
House
of
Commons
,
That
if
any
other
County
or
Persons
shall
do
the
like
,
it
will
be
kindly
accepted
of
by
them
,
and
that
the
Moneys
so
lent
shall
be
repaid
them
,
(
with
Interest
,
if
they
desire
it
)
out
of
the
Moneys
that
shall
be
rais'd
in
those
Counties
where
such
Persons
inhabit
,
out
of
the
Bill
of
400000
l.
To
strengthen
which
precedent
Act
for
Subscriptions
,
&c.
there
was
an
Act
of
Additions
,
and
Explanation
of
certain
Clauses
in
the
former
Act
;
as
also
an
Act
giving
further
time
to
Subscribers
for
Lands
in
Ireland
,
with
an
Advantage
of
Irish
Measure
:
By
vertue
of
which
great
sums
were
rais'd
,
and
(
in
truth
)
the
Forces
of
Ireland
yet
competently
well
supplied
.
But
his
Majesty
perceiving
a
defect
,
in
the
necessary
Transportations
of
what
was
requisite
,
he
(
by
the
Advice
of
his
Council
)
declares
[
](A28828-e48980-b)*
*
In
a
Declaration
to
all
his
loving
Subjects
,
in
Answer
to
the
Remonstrance
of
the
Commons
,
the
15th
.
of
Decemb.
1641.
,
That
he
hopes
,
that
not
only
the
Loyalty
and
good
Affections
of
all
our
loving
Subjects
,
will
concur
with
us
,
in
the
constant
preserving
a
good
understanding
between
us
and
our
People
,
but
at
this
time
,
their
own
and
our
Interest
,
and
compassion
of
the
lamentable
condition
of
our
poor
Protestant
Subjects
in
Ireland
,
will
invite
them
to
a
fair
Intelligence
and
Unity
amongst
themselves
;
that
so
we
may
with
one
heart
,
intend
the
relieving
and
recovering
of
that
unhappy
Kingdom
,
where
those
barbarous
Rebels
practise
such
inhumane
and
unheard
of
Outrages
,
upon
our
miserable
People
,
that
no
Christian
Ear
can
hear
without
horrour
,
nor
Story
parallel
.
And
yet
further
to
dis-burthen
his
thoughts
for
Ireland
,
he
was
pleas'd
The
King
expresses
his
deep
Resentment
for
Ireland
.
to
signifie
to
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
the
24th
.
of
Feb.
1641.
That
for
Ireland
,
in
behalf
of
which
his
heart
bleeds
,
as
he
hath
concurred
with
all
Propositions
made
for
that
Service
by
his
Parliament
,
so
he
is
resolv'd
to
leave
nothing
undone
for
their
relief
,
which
shall
fall
within
his
possible
power
.
And
because
his
Majesty's
removal
to
York
from
the
Parliament
,
should
not
hinder
the
Supplies
for
Ireland
,
he
,
from
Huntingdon
,
the
15th
.
of
March
,
1642.
declares
,
That
he
doth
very
earnestly
desire
,
that
they
will
use
all
possible
industry
,
in
expediting
the
Business
of
Ireland
,
in
which
they
shall
find
so
chearful
a
concurrence
by
his
Majesty
,
that
no
inconvenience
shall
happen
to
that
Service
by
his
absence
,
he
having
all
that
passion
for
the
reducing
of
that
Kingdom
,
which
he
hath
expressed
in
his
former
Messages
,
and
being
unable
by
words
to
manifest
more
affection
to
it
,
than
he
hath
endeavour'd
to
do
by
those
Messages
,
(
having
likewise
done
all
such
Acts
,
as
he
hath
been
mov'd
unto
by
his
Parliament
;
)
therefore
if
the
misfortunes
and
calamities
of
his
poor
Protestant
Subjects
shall
grow
upon
them
,
(
though
his
Majesty
shall
be
deeply
concern'd
in
,
and
sensible
of
their
sufferings
)
he
shall
wash
his
hands
before
all
the
World
,
from
the
least
imputation
of
slackness
,
in
that
most
necessary
and
pious
Work
.
Thus
his
Majesty
resented
that
horrid
Rebellion
,
having
nothing
left
further
to
express
the
deep
sense
he
had
of
the
publick
miseries
of
his
His
Majesty's
sense
of
Ireland
,
and
the
Parliament's
Return
.
Kingdom
.
Yet
the
Parliament
,
who
conceiv'd
themselves
deeply
intrusted
with
the
Concerns
of
Ireland
,
(
the
prosecution
of
that
War
being
left
to
them
,
but
not
so
as
to
exclude
his
Majesty
)
replied
▪
That
they
humbly
besought
his
Majesty
to
consider
,
how
impossible
it
is
that
any
Protestation
,
(
though
publisht
in
your
Majesty's
Name
)
of
your
tenderness
of
the
miseries
of
your
Protestant
Subjects
in
Ireland
,
&c.
can
give
satisfaction
to
reasonable
and
indifferent
Men
,
when
at
the
same
time
divers
of
the
Irish
Traitors
and
Rebels
,
the
known
Favourers
of
them
,
and
Agents
for
them
,
are
admitted
to
your
Majesty's
Presence
with
Grace
and
Favour
,
and
some
of
them
imployed
in
your
Service
,
and
when
Cloaths
,
Munition
,
Horses
,
and
other
Necessaries
,
bought
by
your
Parliament
,
and
sent
for
the
supply
of
the
Army
against
the
Rebels
there
,
are
violently
taken
away
,
some
by
your
Majesty's
Command
,
others
by
your
Minister's
.
To
which
it
's
replied
,
That
those
Cloaths
,
&c.
entring
into
Coventry
,
his
Majesty
had
good
reason
to
believe
,
they
would
have
been
dispos'd
of
amongst
the
Souldiers
,
who
there
bore
Arms
against
him
;
putting
the
Parliament
besides
in
mind
,
That
he
was
so
far
from
diverting
any
of
those
Provisions
made
for
the
relief
of
Ireland
,
(
the
thought
of
whose
miserable
condition
made
his
heart
bleed
)
that
3000
Suits
of
Cloaths
being
found
at
Chester
,
for
the
Souldiers
in
Ireland
,
he
commanded
that
they
should
be
speedily
transported
thither
,
no
necessity
of
his
own
Army
being
sufficient
to
prevail
with
him
to
seize
on
them
.
Thus
both
the
King
and
Parliament
,
interessed
in
the
great
Concern
of
Ireland
,
were
passionately
affected
with
her
sad
condition
,
whilst
the
distractions
and
jealousies
at
home
so
dis-cemented
their
Forces
,
as
the
Irish
Harp
hung
on
the
Willows
,
and
those
noble
Souls
(
which
even
now
return'd
with
Laurels
)
droopt
betwixt
the
living
and
the
dead
.
Affairs
standing
in
this
posture
,
neither
of
them
prov'd
at
leisure
to
consider
,
Ireland
neglected
.
(
more
than
in
Declarations
)
the
miserable
condition
of
bleeding
Ireland
;
inasmuch
as
they
were
so
far
from
sending
over
thither
any
further
supplies
of
Men
,
Money
,
or
Ammunition
,
how
incessantly
soever
they
were
mov'd
to
it
from
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
,
as
the
Parliament
at
that
time
(
finding
themselves
under
great
Necessities
for
want
of
Money
)
order'd
the
sum
of
100000
l.
of
the
Adventurers
Money
,
(
then
in
the
hands
of
the
Treasurer
,
for
the
relief
of
Ireland
)
to
be
made
The
Parliament
makes
use
of
part
of
the
Money
collected
for
Ireland
.
use
of
,
for
the
setting
forth
their
Army
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
then
ready
for
his
March
against
the
King
at
Nottingham
;
notwithstanding
a
Clause
in
that
memorable
Act
,
That
no
part
of
that
Money
shall
be
imployed
to
any
other
purpose
,
than
the
reducing
of
those
Rebels
.
This
rais'd
a
great
noise
,
and
highly
reflected
upon
the
Parliament
,
That
they
(
who
so
heartily
on
all
occasions
,
had
complain'd
of
the
King's
neglect
of
his
poor
Protestants
in
Ireland
)
should
now
make
use
of
that
Money
,
to
raise
Arms
against
him
in
England
,
and
so
leave
the
remnant
of
those
suffering
Souls
in
Ireland
,
to
the
Insolencies
of
the
Rebels
,
and
their
own
Forces
,
Flesh
of
their
Flesh
,
sent
over
with
so
much
Charge
,
for
the
suppression
of
that
horrid
Rebellion
,
to
neglect
and
scorn
,
for
want
of
a
seasonable
and
just
supply
.
Upon
which
,
his
Majesty
,
from
York
,
the
30th
.
of
August
,
1642.
sent
a
Message
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
requiring
them
to
retract
that
Order
:
To
palliate
which
,
they
alledg'd
many
things
against
the
King
;
As
the
denying
the
Lord
Wharton
,
to
go
with
5000
Foot
,
and
500
Horse
,
for
the
relief
of
Munster
;
the
hindring
of
two
Pieces
of
Battery
,
(
writ
for
by
the
Lords
Justices
;
)
the
detaining
of
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
(
the
Earl
of
Leicester
)
when
the
Affairs
of
Ireland
were
known
to
suffer
,
for
want
of
a
Commander
in
Chief
;
notwithstanding
his
Majesty
[
](A28828-e49640-b)*
*
In
his
Answer
to
the
Parliament's
Petition
,
the
28th
.
of
April
,
1642.
had
charged
them
,
that
they
had
detain'd
the
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
,
on
whom
(
writes
he
)
he
relyed
principally
,
for
the
conduct
and
management
of
Affairs
there
,
never
regarding
his
earnestness
,
formerly
prest
,
(
when
he
was
thought
to
be
stayed
by
the
Parliament
)
that
he
should
repair
to
his
Command
;
of
which
,
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
in
a
Letter
to
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
is
not
silent
,
order'd
by
the
Parliament
to
be
printed
,
the
26th
.
of
September
,
1642.
To
which
the
Parliament
adds
,
The
calling
away
of
Sir
Charles
Lloyd
,
Captain
Green
,
and
others
,
in
actual
imployment
against
the
Rebels
,
attesting
,
that
the
100000
l.
borrowed
of
the
Subscription-Money
for
Ireland
,
they
soon
re-paid
with
advantage
,
being
then
forc'd
to
make
use
of
it
,
to
prepare
a
competent
Army
for
the
defence
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
,
without
any
prejudice
to
the
Affairs
of
Ireland
,
whose
subsistence
depends
on
the
welfare
of
this
.
In
Answer
to
which
it
was
replied
,
That
that
Kingdom
(
were
the
Money
restored
)
in
the
mean
time
suffered
by
that
Diversion
;
and
that
had
the
Lord
Wharton's
Forces
been
approved
of
,
there
was
no
further
security
,
(
that
those
should
have
been
sent
for
Ireland
)
than
other
Forces
that
were
rais'd
for
that
purpose
,
and
yet
imployed
against
his
Majesty
at
Edge-hill
;
the
other
Exceptions
of
the
Parliament
(
in
his
Majesty's
Papers
)
being
also
answer'd
,
which
begot
a
Reply
,
not
altogether
pertinent
in
this
place
to
pursue
.
However
,
the
Parliaments
imploying
the
100000
l.
(
contrary
to
the
Interest
of
the
foremention'd
Act
,
in
the
17th
.
year
of
Car.
1.
with
his
Majesties
full
consent
before
he
left
the
Parliament
,
)
was
the
cause
that
it
produced
so
little
good
effect
for
Ireland
;
many
of
the
Subscribers
taking
that
occasion
(
as
others
before
had
done
upon
his
Majesties
motion
to
go
for
Ireland
)
to
withdraw
their
subscriptions
,
and
others
not
to
pay
in
their
Money
,
which
was
with
so
much
Caution
provided
for
,
and
guarded
with
so
many
advantagious
Circumstances
for
all
the
Adventurers
,
as
if
it
had
been
carried
on
,
and
seasonably
applied
,
with
that
Care
and
Sincerity
it
ought
to
have
been
,
it
would
in
a
little
time
have
reduc'd
that
whole
Kingdom
,
and
have
eas'd
that
poor
People
of
many
of
those
Calamities
,
they
have
since
endur'd
.
The
want
of
which
put
the
Lords
Justices
and
State
on
many
difficulties
.
Yet
that
something
might
seem
to
be
done
,
there
was
an
Order
of
the
Commons
House
of
Parliament
,
the
3d.
of
August
,
1642.
That
the
Ministers
about
the
City
of
London
,
should
be
desired
to
exhort
the
People
,
to
bestow
old
Garments
and
Apparel
,
upon
the
distressed
Protestants
in
Ireland
;
in
reference
to
which
,
the
19th
.
of
September
following
,
the
Lord
Mayor
of
London
ordered
,
that
those
Cloaths
should
be
brought
to
Yorkshire-hall
in
Blackwel-hall
,
to
be
ready
for
shipping
them
for
Ireland
;
and
a
vast
Supply
was
brought
in
,
Charity
never
so
much
manifested
its
compassion
as
in
that
Cause
;
which
afterwards
was
entrusted
to
a
Reverend
Person
,
who
discharged
his
trust
with
singular
Prudence
and
Integrity
;
though
as
to
the
Army
these
Cloaths
never
reach'd
or
intended
.
And
now
the
Rebels
finding
their
Strength
much
augmented
by
the
unhappy
differences
in
England
,
their
chief
Contrivers
of
the
Conspiracy
(
the
Clergy
)
met
at
Kilkenny
,
and
there
Established
in
a
General-Congregation
,
several
Considerations
for
their
future
Government
.
[
](A28828-e50000-b)*
*
Appendix
7th
.
Upon
which
Proceedings
,
and
the
validity
of
the
6th
.
Article
of
those
Prelate-Dignities
,
and
learned
men
;
the
first
General-Assembly
at
Kilkenny
,
sate
the
10th
.
of
November
,
1642.
according
to
what
Scobel
[
](A28828-e50080-b)*
*
In
his
Collection
of
Acts
and
Ordinances
of
Parliament
,
fol.
197.
gives
us
an
account
of
;
Though
Peter
Walsh
(
one
of
the
Assembly
certainly
to
be
credited
)
in
his
second
part
of
the
first
Treaties
of
his
History
,
and
vindication
of
the
Loyal
Formulary
,
[
](A28828-e50110-b)*
*
Fol.
740.
The
General
Assembly
at
Kilkenny
.
As
also
Mahone
in
his
Disput.
Apologet.
p.
101.
writes
that
the
first
General
or
National-Assembly
of
the
Confederates
,
began
at
Kilkenny
,
the
24th
.
of
October
,
1642.
and
continued
to
the
9th
▪
of
January
following
,
upon
which
day
they
were
dissolved
,
having
constituted
(
to
succeed
them
)
the
Supream
Council
of
the
Confederate
Catholicks
of
Ireland
;
and
that
they
might
be
the
better
tied
together
with
the
Holy
bond
of
Union
and
Concord
(
as
is
expressed
in
the
thirty
third
Article
of
the
General
Assembly
,
and
the
third
of
the
Congregation
;
)
They
framed
the
ensuing
Oath
of
Association
to
be
taken
by
all
in
that
Confederacy
.
The
Preamble
to
the
Oath
of
Association
.
WHereas
the
Roman
Catholicks
of
this
Kingdom
,
have
been
inforc'd
The
Preamble
to
the
Oath
of
Association
.
to
take
Arms
for
the
necessary
defence
and
preservation
,
as
well
of
their
Religion
Plotted
;
and
by
many
foul
Practises
endeavour'd
to
be
quite
suppress'd
by
the
Puritan
Faction
,
as
likewise
their
Lives
,
Estates
,
and
Liberties
,
as
also
for
the
defence
and
safeguard
of
his
Majesties
Regal
Power
,
just
Prerogatives
,
Honour
,
State
,
and
Rights
,
invaded
upon
;
and
for
that
it
is
requisite
that
there
should
be
an
unanimous
Consent
,
and
real
Union
between
all
the
Catholicks
of
this
Realm
,
to
maintain
the
Premisses
,
and
strengthen
them
against
their
Adversaries
:
It
is
thought
fit
by
them
,
that
they
,
and
whosoever
shall
adhere
unto
their
Party
,
as
a
Confederate
,
should
for
the
better
assurance
of
their
adhering
fidelity
and
constancy
to
the
publick
Cause
,
take
the
ensuing
Oath
.
The
Oath
of
Association
.
I
A.
B.
do
profess
,
swear
and
protest
,
before
God
,
and
his
Saints
,
and
his
The
Oath
of
Association
.
Angels
,
that
I
will
,
during
my
life
,
bear
true
Faith
and
Allegiance
to
my
Soveraign
Lord
Charles
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
King
of
Great
Britain
,
France
and
Ireland
,
and
to
his
Heirs
,
and
lawful
Successors
;
and
that
I
will
,
to
my
power
,
during
my
life
,
defend
,
uphold
,
maintain
all
his
and
their
just
Prerogatives
,
Estates
and
Rights
,
the
Power
and
Priviledge
of
the
Parliament
of
this
Realm
,
the
Fundamental
Laws
of
Ireland
,
the
free
exercise
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Faith
and
Religion
,
throughout
this
Land
,
and
the
Lives
,
just
Liberties
,
Possessions
,
Estates
and
Rights
,
of
all
those
that
have
taken
,
or
shall
take
this
Oath
,
and
perform
the
Contents
thereof
;
and
that
I
will
obey
and
ratifie
all
the
Orders
and
Decrees
,
made
and
to
be
made
by
the
supream
Council
,
of
the
Confederate
Catholicks
of
this
Kingdom
,
concerning
the
said
publick
Cause
;
and
that
I
will
not
seek
directly
or
indirectly
,
any
Pardon
or
Protection
,
for
any
Act
done
or
to
be
done
,
touching
this
general
Cause
,
without
the
consent
of
the
major
part
of
the
said
Council
;
and
that
I
will
not
directly
or
indirectly
do
any
Act
or
Acts
,
that
shall
prejudice
the
said
Cause
,
but
will
,
to
the
hazard
of
my
Life
and
Estate
,
assist
,
prosecute
and
maintain
the
same
.
Moreover
,
I
do
further
swear
,
That
I
will
not
accept
of
,
or
submit
unto
,
any
Peace
,
made
or
to
be
made
with
the
said
Confederate
Catholicks
,
without
the
consent
and
approbation
of
the
general
Assembly
of
the
said
Confederate
Catholicks
.
And
for
the
preservation
and
strengthning
of
the
Association
,
and
Union
of
the
Kingdom
,
that
upon
any
Peace
or
Accommodation
,
to
be
made
or
concluded
with
the
said
Confederate
Catholicks
,
as
aforesaid
,
I
will
,
to
the
utmost
of
my
power
,
insist
upon
,
and
maintain
the
ensuing
Propositions
,
until
a
Peace
,
as
aforesaid
,
be
made
,
and
the
Matters
to
be
agreed
upon
,
in
the
Articles
of
Peace
,
be
establish'd
and
secured
by
Parliament
.
So
help
me
God
,
and
his
holy
Gospel
.
The
Propositions
mention'd
in
the
aforesaid
Oath
.
1.
THat
the
Roman
Catholicks
,
both
Clergy
and
Laity
,
to
their
several
The
Propositions
.
Capacities
,
have
free
and
publick
Exercise
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
and
Function
throughout
the
Kingdom
,
in
as
full
lustre
and
splendor
,
as
it
was
in
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
the
7th
.
or
any
other
Catholick
King
's
,
his
Predecessors
,
Kings
of
England
,
and
Lords
of
Ireland
,
either
in
Ireland
or
England
.
2.
That
the
secular
Clergy
of
Ireland
,
(
viz.
)
Primates
,
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Ordinaries
,
Deans
,
Deans
and
Chapters
,
Archdeacons
,
Prebendaries
,
and
other
Dignitaries
,
Parsons
,
Vicars
,
and
all
other
Pastors
of
the
secular
Clergy
,
and
their
respective
Successors
,
shall
have
and
enjoy
all
and
all
manner
of
Jurisdictions
,
Priviledges
,
Immunities
,
in
as
full
and
ample
manner
,
as
the
Roman
Catholicks
secular
Clergy
had
or
enjoy'd
the
same
,
within
this
Realm
at
any
time
,
during
the
Reign
of
the
late
H.
7.
sometimes
King
of
England
,
and
Lord
of
Ireland
,
any
Law
,
Declaration
of
Law
,
Statute
,
Power
and
Authority
whatsoever
,
to
the
contrary
notwithstanding
.
3.
That
all
Laws
and
Statutes
made
since
the
20th
.
year
of
King
H.
8.
whereby
any
Restraint
,
Penalty
,
Mulct
,
Incapacity
or
Restriction
whatsoever
,
is
or
may
be
laid
upon
any
of
the
Roman
Catholicks
,
either
of
the
Clergy
or
of
the
Laity
,
for
such
the
said
free
Exercise
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
within
this
Kingdom
,
and
of
their
several
Functions
;
Jurisdictions
and
Priviledges
,
may
be
repeal'd
,
revoked
,
and
declared
void
,
by
one
or
more
Acts
of
Parliament
to
be
pas'd
therein
.
4.
That
all
Primates
,
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Ordinaries
,
Deans
,
Deans
and
Chapters
,
Archdeacons
,
Chancellors
,
Treasures
,
Chaunters
,
Provosts
,
Wardens
of
Collegiate
Churches
,
Prebendaries
,
and
other
Dignitaries
,
Parsons
,
Vicars
,
and
other
Pastors
of
the
Roman
Catholick
secular
Clergy
,
and
their
respective
Successors
,
shall
have
,
hold
and
enjoy
,
all
the
Churches
and
Church-Livings
,
in
as
large
and
ample
manner
,
as
the
late
Protestant
Clergy
respectively
enjoy'd
the
same
,
on
the
first
day
of
October
,
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
,
1641.
together
with
all
the
Profits
,
Emoluments
,
Perquisits
,
Liberties
,
and
the
Rights
to
their
respective
Sees
and
Churches
,
belonging
as
well
in
all
Places
,
now
in
the
possession
of
the
Confederate
Confederate
Catholicks
,
as
also
in
all
other
places
that
shall
be
recovered
by
the
said
Confederate
Catholicks
from
the
adverse
Party
,
within
this
Kingdom
,
saving
to
the
Roman
Catholick
Laity
their
Rights
,
according
to
the
Laws
of
the
Land
.
And
that
the
Supreme
Council
(
the
legitimate
issue
of
the
General
Assembly
)
might
look
with
the
better
face
of
Authority
,
they
fram'd
to
Their
Seal
.
themselves
a
Seal
,
bearing
the
mark
of
a
long
Cross
,
on
the
right
side
whereof
a
Crown
,
and
a
Harp
on
the
left
,
with
a
Dove
above
,
and
a
flaming
Heart
below
the
Cross
,
and
round
about
this
Inscription
,
Pro
Deo
,
pro
Rege
,
&
Patria
Hibernia
unanimis
;
with
which
they
seal'd
their
Credentials
to
Princes
,
and
under
that
Seal
pass'd
their
principal
Acts
of
Sovereignty
.
Having
now
modell'd
themselves
into
a
separate
State
,
confronting
his
Majesties
Royal
Government
setled
in
Dublin
,
ordering
in
their
Supreme
Council
at
Kilkenny
(
in
the
said
Province
of
Leimster
)
all
their
Affairs
,
Civil
and
Military
,
through
the
whole
Kingdom
.
As
to
War
,
they
had
their
Forces
under
the
Conduct
of
four
well
experienc'd
Generals
,
(
before
mentioned
)
answering
the
several
Provinces
of
Leimster
,
Munster
,
Connaght
,
and
Ulster
.
Giving
out
Letters
of
Mart
,
An
Example
of
which
,
together
with
the
Authority
they
assum'd
,
(
notwithstanding
his
Majesties
Proclamation
of
the
1st
.
of
January
,
1641.
)
we
shall
hear
give
you
at
large
.
By
the
Supreme
Council
of
the
Confederate
Catholicks
of
Ireland
.
TO
all
Men
,
to
whom
this
Present
shall
come
.
We
the
Supreme
Council
The
Confederates
Commission
to
a
Privateer
.
of
the
Confederate
Catholicks
of
this
Realm
,
send
Greeting
.
Know
ye
,
That
we
have
taken
into
our
serious
consideration
the
great
and
necessary
use
we
have
of
Ships
of
War
,
for
the
defence
of
the
Coasts
of
this
Realm
,
and
advancement
and
furtherance
of
Commerce
with
Foreign
Nations
,
and
for
opposing
his
Majesties
Enemies
,
who
daily
hinder
and
annoy
his
Majesties
good
Subjects
of
this
Kingdom
by
Sea
,
and
stop
all
free
Trade
in
this
Realm
and
abroad
;
have
therefore
constituted
and
appointed
,
and
do
hereby
ordain
,
constitute
,
and
appoint
our
well-beloved
Friend
,
Captain
Francis
Oliver
,
Native
of
Flanders
,
having
received
good
testimony
of
his
sufficiency
and
integrity
,
to
be
Captain
of
the
Ship
,
called
,
St.
Michael
the
Archangel
,
of
burthen
120
Lasts
or
Tuns
,
or
thereabouts
;
hereby
giving
and
granting
unto
the
said
Captain
,
full
and
absolute
Power
,
Commission
,
and
Authority
,
to
furnish
the
said
Ship
with
all
Necessaries
,
fit
for
Sea
and
War
;
and
with
the
same
to
cross
the
Seas
,
and
take
,
hinder
,
and
prejudice
all
such
as
he
shall
find
or
meet
of
His
Majesties
Enemies
,
the
Enemies
of
the
General
Catholick
Cause
now
in
hand
in
this
Kingdom
,
their
Ships
and
Goods
whatsoever
,
either
by
Sea
or
Land
,
by
what
means
soever
;
and
the
said
Shipping
or
Goods
to
set
to
sale
,
and
dispose
of
as
lawful
Prizes
,
and
open
Enemies
Goods
;
saving
unto
his
Majesty
and
his
lawful
Officers
,
and
unto
all
other
Person
or
Persons
,
Bodies
Politick
and
Corporate
,
all
Rights
,
Requisites
,
and
Duties
,
due
or
usual
,
answered
out
of
all
Prizes
.
And
we
hereby
command
all
Officers
of
all
our
Ports
,
Harbours
,
and
Havens
,
within
our
Jurisdiction
,
throughout
this
Realm
,
to
admit
the
said
Captain
Francis
Oliver
,
and
his
Companies
,
Ships
,
and
Goods
,
from
time
to
time
,
to
pass
and
repass
,
come
and
go
,
without
molestation
or
trouble
.
And
that
all
Commanders
of
Forts
,
and
all
other
Officers
of
his
Majesties
loving
Subjects
,
to
be
aiding
and
assisting
unto
him
in
execution
,
and
furtherance
of
the
Premisses
whatsoever
,
and
as
often
as
occasion
shall
require
.
And
lastly
,
we
pray
all
Foreign
Princes
,
States
,
and
Potentates
,
to
defend
,
protect
,
assist
,
and
favour
the
said
Captain
,
his
Ships
and
Goods
,
when
,
and
as
often
as
he
shall
come
into
their
respective
Coasts
and
Harbours
.
This
our
Commission
to
continue
during
pleasure
.
Given
at
Kilkenny
,
the
last
of
December
.
1642.
Was
signed
,
-
Mountgarret
,
Hugo
Armachanus
.
-
Gormanston
,
Johan
.
Episc.
Clonfertensis
.
-
Nic.
Plunket
,
Patr.
Darcy
,
James
Cusack
,
Jeffry
Brown
.
And
as
to
Civils
,
they
had
their
Officers
of
State
,
Justices
of
Oyer
and
Terminer
,
and
of
the
Peace
,
with
their
Courts
of
Judicature
in
several
kinds
,
and
Councils
Supreme
,
County
,
Provincial
,
and
(
on
occasion
)
National
;
this
being
as
Parliamentary
called
their
General
Assembly
.
They
had
their
Negotiations
also
abroad
,
and
from
abroad
,
and
by
Envoys
,
Agents
,
and
publick
Ministers
,
Extraordinary
and
Resident
;
they
receiv'd
the
sense
of
other
Princes
,
and
return'd
their
own
,
being
also
by
those
Princes
treated
at
home
,
in
like
manner
as
if
they
had
been
some
State
absolute
,
or
more
considerable
;
of
which
,
read
the
[
](A28828-e51220-b)*
*
Appendix
8.
Appendix
.
All
the
subsequent
Acts
being
derived
from
the
Orders
establish'd
at
Kilkenny
,
the
24th
.
of
October
,
1642.
By
what
I
have
mention'd
you
may
see
,
how
the
Rebels
endeavour'd
to
get
credit
abroad
,
and
repute
at
home
,
managing
their
Concerns
with
so
much
subtilty
,
as
having
them
anvil'd
in
every
Covent
:
nothing
was
omitted
to
mature
their
designs
,
or
colour
what
they
had
now
begun
with
the
fairest
pretence
;
whilst
the
State
in
the
interim
(
through
the
distractions
in
England
daily
increasing
,
which
gave
fresh
fuel
to
the
Rebels
presumption
)
were
so
straitned
for
want
of
Supplies
,
that
the
Lords
Justices
having
(
by
all
the
ways
imaginable
)
represented
(
as
well
to
his
Majesty
as
to
the
Parliament
)
the
miserable
condition
they
were
in
;
assuring
them
,
that
without
further
Supplies
of
all
kinds
,
(
the
Soldiers
being
so
unruly
,
as
the
Lieutenant
General
,
the
23d
.
of
May
,
1642.
was
forc'd
to
publish
a
sharp
Proclamation
against
their
exorbitancies
)
it
was
not
possible
for
them
to
carry
on
the
War
,
or
to
hinder
the
Incursions
of
the
Rebels
,
even
into
those
parts
which
they
had
recovered
out
of
their
hands
;
thought
fit
to
take
another
course
for
the
present
:
And
that
the
Custodiums
allotted
to
the
Soldiers
.
Forces
they
had
in
Ireland
might
be
ready
for
action
,
and
in
the
mean
time
not
wholely
unserviceable
,
they
allotted
(
after
no
little
opposition
to
the
contrary
)
to
several
Captains
and
other
Officers
of
the
Army
,
such
convenient
Houses
and
Villages
,
as
they
had
taken
from
the
Rebels
,
giving
them
leave
to
carry
their
several
Troops
and
Companies
under
their
Command
to
Quarter
in
them
;
by
which
means
they
freed
themselves
from
the
present
Charge
of
providing
Victuals
for
them
,
forcing
them
to
live
upon
the
spoils
of
their
Enemies
;
which
they
quickly
found
the
way
to
do
,
and
made
themselves
Masters
of
all
the
Cattel
and
other
Substance
of
those
that
lived
within
reasonable
distance
of
them
.
By
which
means
,
all
the
considerable
Places
belonging
to
the
Rebels
(
within
twenty
miles
of
Dublin
)
came
to
be
in
the
hands
of
the
Soldiers
,
as
having
them
granted
by
way
of
Custodium
for
the
present
unto
them
:
an
Expedient
acceptable
to
the
Officers
,
and
extremely
prejudicial
to
the
Rebels
.
The
10th
.
of
June
,
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
finding
themselves
much
prejudic'd
by
their
Protections
they
had
given
to
many
,
who
under
pretext
of
labouring
at
the
Plow
,
had
their
Weapons
hidden
near
them
,
to
cut
off
stragling
Soldiers
and
Protestants
,
as
they
passed
by
them
single
.
The
State
,
to
prevent
such
inconveniencies
,
withdrew
their
former
Protections
by
a
Proclamation
of
that
Date
.
A
circumstance
much
insisted
on
by
the
Rebels
;
but
the
Reasons
of
the
State
will
best
appear
by
their
Proclamation
,
no
Protection
being
ever
violated
by
the
State
with
their
Appendix
9.
privity
,
or
revoked
,
but
on
time
given
.
And
now
that
the
State
of
Ireland
might
have
the
less
charge
upon
The
Lord
Mac-Guire
and
Mac-Mahon
sent
into
England
.
them
,
they
thought
it
convenient
to
send
the
Lord
Mac-Guire
and
Mac-Mahon
into
England
;
whose
Fates
I
shall
here
give
you
a
particular
account
of
,
though
they
suffered
not
till
some
years
after
.
Mac-Guire
was
one
principally
design'd
for
the
surprizal
of
the
Castle
of
Their
Trial
at
Westminster
.
Dublin
,
and
the
securing
or
murthering
of
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
,
for
which
intent
he
came
purposely
the
day
before
to
Dublin
;
but
the
Plot
being
that
night
detected
,
he
fled
disguised
from
his
usual
Lodgings
at
one
Nevils
,
a
Chirurgeon
,
in
Castle-street
,
and
secretly
hid
himself
at
one
Kerns
,
a
Tailor
,
in
Cook-street
,
where
he
was
found
in
a
Cock-loft
by
Mr.
John
Woodcock
,
one
of
the
Sheriffs
of
Dublin
,
standing
with
his
Cloak
wrapped
about
him
in
an
obscure
place
;
in
which
posture
he
was
apprehended
,
and
brought
before
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
,
to
whom
he
confessed
sufficient
to
be
committed
to
the
Castle
the
23d
.
of
October
,
about
the
time
he
intended
to
have
perpetrated
his
Villany
in
that
Place
;
from
whence
,
the
12th
.
of
June
,
1642.
(
after
several
Examinations
had
of
his
Guiltiness
)
he
,
with
Hugh
Oge
Mac-Mahon
,
was
sent
into
England
,
where
they
both
continued
Prisoners
some
years
in
the
Tower
of
London
;
whence
they
made
an
escape
the
18th
.
of
August
,
1644.
and
were
retaken
the
20th
.
of
October
following
.
Strange
!
that
in
such
a
time
they
could
not
secure
their
Escape
;
but
vengeance
would
not
suffer
them
to
live
.
Mac-Mahon
,
in
Michaelmass-Term
,
the
18th
.
of
November
that
Mac-Mahon's
Execution
.
year
,
was
tried
at
the
Kings-Bench-Bar
in
Westminster-Hall
,
and
shortly
after
executed
at
Tyburn
:
Whilst
the
Lord
Mac-Guire
made
such
a
defence
for
himself
,
as
his
final
Trial
was
not
till
the
10th
.
and
11th
.
of
February
,
1644.
in
▪
Hilary-Term
,
at
which
time
he
was
brought
to
the
Kings-Bench
,
where
(
after
his
Indictment
read
for
conspiring
to
disinherit
the
Kings
Majesty
,
to
raise
Sedition
,
and
breed
a
miserable
slaughter
amongst
the
Kings
Subjects
)
he
first
mov'd
to
have
his
Peers
,
(
being
Baron
of
Inskillin
in
Ireland
,
and
forceably
brought
to
Westminster
▪
)
for
that
none
ought
to
be
condemn'd
but
by
such
;
in
▪
pursuance
of
which
,
he
pleaded
the
Statute
,
the
10th
.
of
H.
7.
whereby
all
the
Statutes
made
in
England
should
from
thence-forth
be
in
force
in
Ireland
.
Upon
which
,
the
King's
Council
(
Serjeant
Roll
and
Whitfield
)
beside
Pryn
and
Nudigate
,
demurr'd
,
and
the
Defendant
joyn'd
in
the
Demurrer
.
At
length
,
Judge
Bacon
declar'd
,
that
an
Irish
Baron
was
triable
by
a
Jury
in
England
,
(
so
the
Lord
Grey
was
tried
for
Acts
done
in
Ireland
)
upon
which
an
Order
pass'd
the
10th
.
of
February
,
by
the
Lords
and
Commons
for
his
Trial
;
at
which
he
desir'd
respite
for
the
summoning
of
his
Witnesses
;
which
,
in
consideration
that
his
Lordship
had
had
long
time
to
expect
his
Trial
,
and
that
no
Witnesses
could
say
any
thing
against
what
the
Witnesses
(
on
the
Kings
side
)
could
prove
,
was
deni'd
.
Afterwards
he
made
a
general
Challenge
against
23
that
were
Empannel'd
for
the
first
Jury
;
which
peremptory
Challenge
was
accepted
,
the
Law
allowing
it
:
And
the
Prisoner
(
for
that
time
)
was
discharg'd
,
with
a
Command
to
be
brought
again
the
next
day
;
which
was
done
accordingly
.
Then
he
mov'd
,
that
his
Plea
of
Peerage
might
be
referr'd
to
another
Court
,
or
to
the
Lords
;
but
that
was
deni'd
,
for
that
he
had
put
himself
on
the
Countrey
:
besides
,
the
Lords
and
Commons
had
order'd
his
Trial.
Then
another
Jury
was
nam'd
,
which
his
Lordship
accepted
against
,
for
that
he
conceiv'd
it
not
fit
,
that
those
who
had
bought
his
Land
,
should
pass
upon
his
Trial.
To
clear
which
(
after
some
heats
in
arguing
betwixt
the
Kings
Council
and
the
Defendant
)
the
Judge
consented
,
that
the
Jury
should
be
required
upon
Oath
to
answer
,
whether
any
of
them
had
any
Adventure
,
or
share
of
the
Rebels
Lands
in
Ireland
:
Which
being
answer'd
in
the
Negative
,
the
Court
proceeded
;
and
he
being
in
several
Circumstances
(
besides
his
Confession
)
found
Guilty
,
the
Judge
demanded
,
why
Sentence
should
not
pass
against
him
,
his
Lordship
(
amongst
other
things
,
too
tedious
,
and
of
little
concern
to
mention
)
desir'd
to
know
by
what
Seal
the
Judge
proceeded
against
him
?
Who
answer'd
,
By
the
Old
,
and
Order
of
Parliament
.
To
which
the
Lord
Mac-Guire
repli'd
,
That
(
under
favour
)
he
conceiv'd
,
that
the
Ordinance
of
Parliament
for
a
new
Great
Seal
,
made
the
old
invalid
.
To
which
the
Judge
repli'd
,
That
he
acted
by
the
old
Seal
,
being
made
a
Judge
at
that
time
.
Besides
,
there
is
nothing
(
saith
he
)
done
in
this
Court
by
the
new
Seal
;
the
Sheriffs
are
hereby
a
Charter
that
comes
in
from
year
to
year
,
and
there
is
no
other
Seal
in
order
of
Execution
.
After
which
,
the
Judge
proceeded
to
Sentence
,
which
he
heard
patiently
,
having
doubtless
long
the
Sentence
of
death
in
himself
;
and
The
Lord
Mac-Guire's
end
.
accordingly
he
was
Drawn
,
Hang'd
,
and
Quarter'd
,
at
Tyburn
,
the
20th
.
of
February
,
1644.
But
to
return
to
the
State
,
who
,
in
the
manner
before
mention'd
,
continu'd
the
Army
Quarter'd
in
several
Custodiums
,
not
being
able
(
by
reason
of
the
want
of
Money
,
Provisions
,
and
other
necessaries
)
otherwise
to
furnish
any
part
of
it
out
in
such
manner
,
as
might
put
them
in
a
posture
to
undertake
any
great
Action
abroad
;
some
in
the
interim
improving
the
present
necessities
to
the
advantage
of
a
Design
then
in
the
womb
.
However
we
find
,
that
though
the
Parliament
in
England
wonder'd
(
as
one
in
eminent
Place
then
heard
)
that
the
Army
in
Ireland
did
little
,
Yet
it
was
to
be
admired
(
writes
he
[
](A28828-e52310-b)*
*
The
20th
.
of
August
,
1642.
)
they
did
so
much
,
considering
the
small
means
they
had
to
effect
so
great
things
:
They
did
then
abound
onely
in
sickness
,
and
hurt
men
,
which
made
the
Regiments
and
Companies
very
weak
;
Monies
came
not
in
at
all
,
and
for
Cloathes
and
Shoes
few
or
none
:
notwithstanding
they
had
hearts
manifested
by
their
works
;
for
no
Enemy
,
but
as
soon
as
they
looked
on
them
,
instead
of
using
their
Arms
,
exercis'd
their
Heels
;
no
Fort
or
Castle
which
they
offer'd
to
keep
,
which
they
ever
deserted
,
or
any
that
they
attempted
,
but
yielded
to
them
.
In
as
much
as
that
Noble
Person
(
which
observ'd
this
)
in
some
passion
could
not
but
take
notice
,
That
if
all
this
were
nothing
,
let
it
be
so
esteem'd
!
The
Enemy
in
the
interim
having
supplies
of
Men
and
Arms.
Indeed
that
Affairs
proceeded
with
no
currenter
a
pace
,
(
this
year
)
many
obstacles
contributed
thereunto
.
The
Government
was
in
the
hands
of
Two
,
though
in
the
main
entirely
faithful
and
knowing
,
yet
Causes
why
Affairs
prospered
no
better
.
vastly
differing
in
their
tempers
;
one
being
of
a
sedentary
,
the
other
of
an
active
life
;
He
allied
to
most
of
the
leading
Men
of
the
Council
,
the
other
onely
prevalent
as
his
Reason
and
Gallantry
,
wrought
on
the
generous
.
Besides
,
some
had
such
interest
else-where
,
as
all
was
not
resented
with
such
integrity
as
was
meant
;
That
,
in
the
management
of
Affairs
at
the
Helm
,
Authority
it self
was
often
Eclipsed
;
nor
could
any
(
who
was
necessitated
to
hold
the
Reins
with
others
)
possibly
evade
the
inconveniences
they
were
then
frequently
inforced
upon
,
how
well
soever
they
had
been
vers'd
in
the
Art
of
Government
;
some
will
have
it
,
that
there
was
much
artifice
used
to
lengthen
out
the
War
:
For
at
that
time
,
whether
by
the
Governours
of
the
City
of
Dublin's
omission
,
or
some
other
Fate
upon
the
Army
,
hard
for
me
to
determine
,
the
Rebels
on
one
side
came
often
to
the
Gates
,
giving
frequent
Alarms
,
and
took
away
the
Cattle
from
under
the
Walls
.
And
in
Lowth
,
the
most
considerable
Garrison
was
almost
destroyed
through
those
Persons
,
who
(
having
the
Government
of
the
County
)
protected
their
Tenants
;
nor
would
those
that
had
Power
to
force
a
Supply
improve
their
interest
,
being
better
able
to
disperse
an
Enemy
,
than
disoblige
a
Neighbour
.
The
Scots
General
(
the
Earl
of
Leven
)
in
the
North
,
who
with
the
recent
and
veterate
Soldiers
made
up
20000
,
did
little
,
desirous
rather
it
seems
to
keep
themselves
safe
in
Knockfergus
,
and
the
Frontiers
,
than
venture
much
abroad
,
as
appear'd
by
their
repulse
at
Charlemont
,
whence
they
retir'd
with
no
Honour
,
and
admitted
Dunganon
to
be
re-taken
by
the
Irish
,
after
it
had
been
bravely
recovered
by
the
vertue
of
an
English
Gentleman
.
Indeed
the
English-Scots
,
who
joyn'd
with
the
English
Regiments
,
did
excellent
service
;
and
that
the
other
fail'd
,
may
be
imputed
to
the
rawness
of
their
Men
,
the
want
of
Victuals
,
(
of
which
they
stood
in
great
need
)
and
some
hardship
they
endur'd
,
happily
not
incident
to
their
tenderness
.
Now
for
Connaght
,
such
was
the
carriage
of
some
there
,
that
two
compleat
Regiments
,
consisting
of
full
2000
Men
,
were
in
six
months
reduc'd
,
through
want
,
(
though
the
Countrey
thereabouts
was
stored
with
all
manner
of
Provisions
,
not
having
been
harrass'd
by
an
Enemy
)
to
600.
Upon
which
,
several
Articles
were
preferr'd
by
Persons
of
Honour
,
against
those
,
who
were
charg'd
with
that
misfortune
,
and
the
business
,
referr'd
to
the
Council
of
War
;
which
wav'd
their
Censure
;
and
the
main
Parties
concern'd
therein
voluntarily
undergoing
(
afterwards
)
a
private
Duel
,
(
producing
no
ill
to
either
Party
)
no
more
was
urg'd
thereupon
:
Though
as
to
the
carriage
of
that
business
(
in
reference
to
the
Soldiers
Clothes
and
Necessaries
)
it
could
not
easily
be
wip'd
of
,
nor
the
deserting
of
a
Government
without
Orders
,
where
there
was
more
store
of
Ammunition
,
Arms
,
and
other
Necessaries
,
than
Soldiers
to
use
them
.
However
,
in
August
this
year
,
1642.
the
Lord
Moor
,
Sir
John
Borlase
jun.
and
Colonel
Gibson
,
with
500
Men
apiece
,
went
into
the
Counties
of
Lowth
and
Meath
,
with
two
Pieces
of
Battery
,
and
two
Field-Pieces
,
with
which
they
assaulted
the
Castle
of
Sedan
,
obstinately
defended
thirty
hours
by
Captain
Flemming
,
thrice
stormed
,
who
at
last
fought
with
them
out
of
the
Ruines
.
At
which
time
the
Lords
of
the
Pale
were
not
so
resolute
,
the
Lord
Gormanston
flying
from
the
Fort
of
the
Nabar
,
and
the
Lord
Slane
,
from
the
Castle
of
Newtown
,
thereby
leaving
Lowth
and
Meath
clear'd
of
the
Enemy
;
who
finding
good
heels
lost
500
onely
at
Sedan
,
whilst
Captain
Burrows
,
Pigot
,
and
Grimes
,
with
some
others
,
defeated
800
of
the
Rebels
near
Athy
,
and
slew
about
200.
And
now
in
respect
that
the
State
found
great
inconveniencies
by
the
Protections
,
the
Commissioners
(
they
had
formerly
given
authority
to
,
)
gave
,
the
State
of
the
Countrey
being
now
far
different
from
the
Condition
wherein
it
stood
,
27
of
October
,
1641.
at
the
granting
of
the
said
Protections
;
and
that
the
Rebels
of
all
Degrees
and
Conditions
,
had
since
with
hateful
and
bloody
obstinacy
declared
their
Purpose
,
to
extirpate
the
British
throughout
the
whole
Kingdom
,
without
hope
of
reconcilement
,
other
then
by
the
strength
of
his
Majesties
Forces
;
They
did
the
19th
.
of
August
,
1642.
revoke
,
repeal
,
make
void
,
and
annul
all
such
Protections
,
from
and
after
ten
days
from
the
date
thereof
,
more
at
large
to
be
seen
in
the
Instrument
it self
in
the
Appendix
,
carrying
weighty
reasons
for
that
Act.
The
25th
.
of
August
,
the
Lords
,
in
a
Letter
to
Secretary
Nicholas
,
sent
a
Copy
of
the
Rebels
Petition
,
together
with
the
Rebels
of
the
Pales
Letter
to
the
Earl
of
Ormond
,
in
the
answer
to
which
,
exceptions
were
taken
,
that
they
had
not
sent
the
Original
,
and
with
all
took
notice
,
that
as
his
Majesty
would
be
ready
to
punish
the
Rebels
,
so
he
would
not
shut
up
his
mercy
against
those
who
did
unfeignedly
repent
;
upon
which
the
Original
was
sent
,
and
his
Majesties
Pardon
beg'd
.
Soon
after
the
Lord
Lisle
,
with
the
men
under
his
Command
,
marched
The
Lord
Lisle's
Expedition
into
Westmeath
,
&c.
towards
the
Counties
of
Westmeath
,
and
Cavan
,
where
they
arriv'd
about
the
middle
of
September
,
having
destroyed
all
where
they
had
pass'd
,
without
striking
a
stroak
;
the
Rebels
being
(
according
to
their
usual
Custom
)
retired
to
Places
of
strength
,
(
confiding
more
in
their
Walls
then
Valour
)
wherefore
passing
into
the
County
of
Monaghan
,
he
sate
down
before
Carrickmacross
,
a
house
of
the
Earl
of
Essex's
,
very
well
Fortified
,
where
the
Rebels
having
endured
the
battery
of
two
small
Pieces
of
Cannon
for
one
day
,
fled
away
the
next
night
(
the
outward
Guards
of
the
Besiegers
,
being
remisly
attended
)
leaving
their
Provisions
of
all
sorts
behind
them
:
The
Lord
Lisle
,
after
this
success
,
better
much
then
he
could
expect
,
with
so
small
Forces
,
having
put
a
Garrison
in
the
Place
,
returned
to
Dublin
.
About
one
month
after
my
Lord
Lisle's
return
to
Dublin
,
the
State
was
inform'd
by
the
Lord
Moore
,
that
Carrickmacross
was
besieged
by
near
2000
Rebels
,
and
that
if
it
were
not
suddainly
relieved
,
not
onely
the
Place
would
be
taken
,
but
our
men
lost
;
whereupon
it
was
resolv'd
to
send
away
presently
1000
Foot
,
with
some
Troops
of
Horse
,
under
the
Command
of
Sir
Henry
Tichborn
and
my
Lord
Moore
,
to
raise
the
Siege
;
And
it
fell
into
debate
what
should
be
done
with
the
Place
,
and
upon
a
due
consideration
of
all
Circumstances
,
and
an
impossibility
on
our
part
,
to
Man
and
Victual
the
Place
;
from
hence
an
Act
of
Council
was
made
for
the
demolishing
of
the
house
,
and
bringing
of
our
men
back
:
before
this
was
put
in
execution
,
Letters
came
from
Captain
Vaughan
Cap.
Vaughan's
Resolution
.
from
Dundalk
,
to
acquaint
the
State
,
that
with
100
Foot
and
50
Horse
,
he
had
been
to
see
in
what
state
Carrick
was
;
that
he
found
the
men
well
,
Victualled
for
14
days
,
and
that
the
Siege
was
raised
;
that
there
came
upon
him
in
his
return
2000
of
the
Rebels
,
who
charged
him
,
and
(
as
Captain
Martin
said
)
shot
near
5000
shot
at
his
men
,
who
thereupon
began
to
be
somewhat
in
disorder
,
so
as
he
saw
they
could
not
well
retire
;
Whereupon
he
charged
them
with
his
Horse
,
routed
them
,
killing
30
or
40
of
them
,
and
got
some
Arms
:
Yet
the
resolution
taken
to
demolish
Carick
was
not
alter'd
.
The
Summer
being
thus
spent
,
the
Winter
apace
drew
on
,
and
the
Provisions
of
the
County
failing
,
where
the
Souldiers
lay
in
Garrison
in
the
Custodiums
,
the
greatest
part
of
them
return'd
to
Dublin
,
where
they
took
up
their
Quarters
,
to
the
great
grievance
of
the
Inhabitants
:
And
now
the
differences
between
the
King
and
his
Parliament
in
England
were
grown
so
high
,
and
their
preparations
(
to
encounter
one
another
in
a
set
Battle
)
so
considerable
,
as
upon
that
fatal
day
,
the
23.
of
October
,
1642.
They
came
to
an
Engagement
at
Edge-Hill
,
where
the
encounter
was
so
fiercely
maintain'd
on
both
sides
,
with
so
much
courage
and
resolution
,
(
headed
by
the
Earl
of
Lindsey
for
the
King
,
and
the
Earl
of
Essex
for
the
Parliament
,
manfully
discharging
the
parts
both
of
Generals
and
Souldiers
)
as
the
loss
being
(
in
a
manner
)
equal
,
both
reported
themselves
Conquerors
,
but
neither
were
thenceforth
in
a
condition
,
to
administer
sufficient
relief
,
to
the
distressed
Estate
of
the
poor
Protestants
in
Ireland
,
whereby
the
Army
(
though
but
lately
sent
over
out
of
England
)
was
wholly
neglected
,
which
made
many
of
the
Commanders
take
up
thoughts
of
quitting
that
service
,
and
repairing
to
the
King
at
Oxford
,
having
(
as
it
was
said
)
secret
invitations
thereunto
:
which
being
understood
by
the
Parliament
,
and
finding
that
(
from
the
Battle
of
Kilrush
,
which
was
fought
in
April
1642.
till
October
following
)
the
Army
in
Leimster
had
not
been
so
active
,
as
reasonably
might
have
been
expected
.
The
Parliament
to
quicken
the
War
,
to
inform
themselves
of
the
wants
and
defects
of
the
Army
,
and
of
all
other
things
,
that
might
enable
them
the
better
to
send
thither
and
dispose
of
there
,
such
Forces
,
Moneys
,
Ammunition
,
and
necessaries
for
that
service
(
according
to
the
Statute
which
enabled
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
,
from
time
to
time
to
direct
)
thought
it
very
expedient
,
(
though
by
Secretary
Nicholas
from
his
Majesty
,
expresly
commanded
[
](A28828-e53400-b)*
*
October
,
14th
.
to
the
contrary
)
to
send
into
Ireland
a
Committy
for
that
purpose
(
in
the
depth
of
Winter
,
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
Mr.
Robert
Goodwin
,
and
Mr.
Robert
Reynolds
,
authorized
from
both
Houses
,
called
(
by
his
Majesty
[
](A28828-e53450-b)*
*
In
Declar.
22.
Octob.
1642.
)
their
Ambassadors
,
to
which
the
Citizens
of
London
joyn'd
one
Captain
Tucker
,
who
carried
with
them
20000
l.
in
ready
money
,
besides
300
Barrels
of
Powder
,
ten
Tun
of
Match
,
and
other
Ammunition
.
They
arriv'd
at
Dublin
the
29th
.
of
October
by
long
Sea
,
and
upon
the
2d
.
of
Goodwin
and
Reynolds
arrive
in
Ireland
.
November
,
presented
them
to
the
State
,
producing
the
Ordinance
of
Parliament
,
together
with
their
instructions
to
be
read
.
The
Lords
Justices
and
Council
ordered
their
Reception
with
respect
,
which
they
improv'd
to
the
voluntary
putting
on
of
their
Hats
,
sitting
behind
the
Council
on
a
Form
;
nor
could
this
their
carriage
be
reproved
,
though
resented
,
Affairs
at
that
time
having
brought
on
those
Exigencies
,
which
their
coming
could
onely
relieve
,
during
whose
abode
there
(
having
Votes
onely
in
Military
Affairs
)
they
saw
that
Parties
were
continually
sent
forth
to
encounter
the
Rebels
,
and
when
there
was
a
failing
either
in
Money
or
Provisions
,
they
engaged
their
own
particular
Credits
to
make
up
the
defect
:
Yet
in
respect
of
their
being
admitted
,
as
they
were
(
consequently
were
thought
to
be
spies
on
his
Majesties
Ministers
there
)
His
Majesty
much
disliked
their
Address
,
and
in
a
Letter
(
deliver'd
to
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
,
the
10th
.
of
February
,
)
Order'd
their
removal
,
which
was
done
with
much
content
by
the
Board
,
but
some
regreets
to
the
Commissioners
;
who
resolv'd
presently
to
quit
Ireland
;
and
to
speak
truth
,
it
soon
appear'd
(
by
the
Index
of
some
mens
spirits
)
what
hazard
they
might
have
run
,
should
they
have
been
obstinate
therein
:
though
many
suspected
(
as
it
fell
out
)
their
return
would
certainly
slacken
the
relief
of
the
Protestant
Army
against
the
Irish.
There
were
three
main
things
principally
intended
by
this
Committee
,
during
their
stay
in
Ireland
.
1.
They
used
their
utmost
endeavours
to
satisfie
the
Officers
of
the
Army
,
of
the
great
care
the
Parliament
took
to
provide
their
Pay
,
and
to
send
over
money
,
and
in
the
mean
time
to
furnish
the
Army
with
all
manner
of
Provisions
and
Ammunitions
,
that
should
be
thought
necessary
,
for
the
carrying
on
the
War
against
the
Rebels
.
2.
They
made
a
Book
,
wherein
they
desired
,
that
all
the
Officers
of
the
Civil
List
,
as
well
as
the
Army
,
should
subscribe
,
and
declare
their
free
consent
,
that
some
part
of
their
Pay
and
Arrear
,
due
to
them
for
their
service
there
,
should
be
satisfied
out
of
the
Rebels
Lands
,
when
they
were
declared
to
be
subdued
:
Upon
which
many
great
sums
were
under-written
;
(
but
upon
information
of
his
Majesties
dislike
thereof
)
the
Commissioners
(
being
sharply
threatned
)
returned
the
Book
,
so
that
See
H●●b
.
Collect
.
fol.
248.
most
struck
out
their
Names
,
frustrating
thereby
a
Design
,
which
would
infinitely
have
obliged
others
to
have
subscribed
:
In
reference
to
which
,
the
Kings
Commissioners
at
Uxbridge
ascertain'd
,
That
his
Majesty
never
sent
any
such
Letter
,
to
divert
the
course
of
the
Officers
subscribing
,
but
the
Souldiers
were
meerly
discouraged
from
the
same
,
by
discerning
that
for
want
of
Supplies
,
they
should
not
be
able
to
go
on
with
that
War
.
3.
They
finding
that
most
of
the
Officers
of
the
Army
had
lodg'd
their
Troops
and
Companies
in
their
Custodiums
,
which
were
most
of
them
Places
of
strength
,
enough
at
least
to
keep
them
from
being
surprized
suddainly
by
the
Rebels
,
and
that
there
were
7
or
8000
of
the
Army
quartered
in
Dublin
,
who
consumed
all
the
Provisions
sent
over
for
their
supply
,
lying
idle
there
,
and
oppressing
the
poor
English
Inhabitants
,
and
such
English
as
had
taken
sanctuary
there
;
Or
else
making
but
small
expeditions
abroad
,
wasting
not
the
Enemy
so
much
as
they
did
their
own
Provisions
:
It
was
moved
therefore
,
and
furthered
by
this
Committee
,
that
a
considerable
Force
should
be
sent
forth
;
Whereupon
it
was
resolved
,
4000
men
should
be
sent
out
to
take
Ross
,
or
some
other
Town
thereabouts
,
where
they
might
Winter
,
and
live
in
part
upon
what
they
could
take
from
the
Enemy
;
whereupon
many
difficulties
being
found
in
the
Design
,
the
Lord
Lisle
,
General
of
the
Horse
,
accepted
of
it
,
with
Colonel
Monk
,
and
others
,
who
made
ready
to
go
;
the
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Army
,
the
Earl
of
Ormond
,
being
then
much
indisposed
:
But
as
soon
as
his
Lordship
recovered
,
he
came
to
the
Council
Board
,
and
there
declared
,
that
he
could
not
in
Honour
permit
such
a
considerable
part
of
the
Army
,
to
go
out
upon
such
an
important
Service
,
under
any
other
Command
then
his
own
;
and
so
undertook
the
leading
out
of
the
Army
himself
,
and
carried
it
to
Ross
,
of
which
you
shall
hear
more
in
its
due
place
.
The
Parliaments
Committee
They
leave
Ireland
.
imbarked
for
London
by
long
Sea
,
the
27th
.
of
February
,
1642.
the
difference
of
whose
Carriage
was
observable
;
so
much
Integrity
,
Discretion
,
and
Humility
appear'd
in
the
one
,
and
so
much
Pride
,
Arrogancy
,
and
Intemperancy
in
the
other
;
as
the
one
went
away
highly
valued
,
and
well
esteem'd
,
and
the
other
extreamly
hated
and
despised
.
As
for
Tucker
,
he
was
the
City's
property
,
which
every
one
improved
to
their
own
humour
.
During
their
continuance
in
repute
,
hearing
that
Balanokil
was
Besieged
by
Preston
,
the
most
reputed
Captain
amongst
the
Rebels
,
Colonel
Monk
,
was
sent
forth
with
600
Foot
,
and
two
Troops
of
Horse
,
the
5th
.
Colonel
Monk
relieves
Balanokil
.
of
December
,
1642.
to
relieve
it
,
which
he
soon
did
,
the
Enemy
raising
the
Siege
upon
his
reproach
;
but
in
his
return
he
met
Preston
with
3000
men
,
in
a
disadvantagious
Place
;
and
though
he
saw
evident
danger
in
so
unequal
a
Fight
,
yet
he
thought
there
would
be
more
in
a
Retreat
.
Wherefore
having
intrench'd
himself
,
so
as
to
fear
no
attack
but
in
the
Front
,
he
resolved
to
receive
them
bravely
;
and
taking
care
that
his
Musketiers
should
not
spend
their
shot
in
vain
,
he
saluted
the
Rebels
,
in
their
approach
,
with
such
a
shower
of
Bullets
,
as
killed
the
boldest
of
them
,
and
made
the
rest
begin
to
give
way
,
which
the
English
perceiving
,
came
hotly
upon
them
.
But
the
Fight
was
soon
ended
,
by
the
cowardliness
of
the
Irish
,
who
with
much
more
shame
than
slaughter
,
losing
not
above
60
Men
there
,
betook
themselves
to
the
next
strong
Place
,
and
Colonel
Monk
,
without
the
loss
of
one
Man
,
return'd
to
Dublin
.
The
Committee
of
Parliament
(
whilst
they
remain'd
at
the
Council
)
interpos'd
in
many
things
:
Amongst
the
rest
,
it
being
desired
by
the
Officers
of
the
Army
,
that
Major
Wodowes
might
repair
to
his
Majesty
,
to
express
their
service
;
the
Committee
demonstrated
,
that
the
Parliament
would
certainly
withdraw
their
Supplies
,
on
notice
of
such
an
Address
:
Upon
which
the
Ships
were
stayed
;
yet
the
Business
was
so
argued
,
as
the
Major
had
licence
to
proceed
in
his
Journey
.
And
now
the
Committee
being
discharg'd
the
Council
,
where
the
prosecution
of
the
War
was
to
be
managed
,
the
Parliament
took
it
ill
,
inasmuch
as
the
want
of
all
things
afterwards
was
exceeding
great
,
and
the
Necessity
of
all
things
in
Dublin
,
upon
the
withdrawing
of
the
Parliaments
Committee
.
main
part
of
the
remaining
Army
was
quarter'd
within
the
City
and
Suburbs
of
Dublin
,
upon
the
poor
Inhabitants
,
altogether
unable
to
bear
the
Necessities
of
their
Families
,
much
less
support
7
or
8000
Men.
In
alleviation
of
which
,
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
,
the
31st
.
of
December
,
1642.
publisht
a
Proclamation
,
That
all
Custodiums
should
send
to
his
Majesty's
Granaries
,
or
Stores
of
Corn
,
half
the
Wheat
gather'd
there
,
at
10
s.
the
Barrel
,
in
ready
Money
,
&c.
to
the
Relief
of
that
and
the
adjoyning
Garrisons
.
Yet
small
Supplies
coming
in
thereupon
,
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
order'd
by
another
Proclamation
,
the
15th
.
of
January
,
That
all
Corn-Masters
,
and
others
,
should
sell
their
Corn
at
a
lower
rate
,
than
was
propos'd
the
28th
.
of
December
,
1641.
and
that
Bakers
accordingly
should
size
their
Bread
.
About
the
20th
.
of
January
,
1642.
Sir
Richard
Greenvile
,
with
a
Sir
Richard
Greenvile
relieves
Athlone
▪
The
Battle
at
Raconnel
.
Party
of
200
Horse
and
1000
Foot
,
with
600
Suits
of
Cloaths
,
and
Money
,
reliev'd
Athlone
.
In
his
return
,
he
was
encounter'd
at
Raconnel
by
5000
Rebels
,
which
he
routed
,
took
their
General
Preston's
Son
Prisoner
,
killed
many
,
gained
11
Colours
,
and
surprized
many
Prisoners
;
for
which
service
,
Captain
William
Vaughan
was
by
the
Lords
Justices
(
to
whom
he
brought
the
News
)
Knighted
.
The
Irish
thought
much
of
this
Victory
;
for
that
there
was
an
old
Prophesie
,
That
who
got
the
Battle
of
Raconnel
,
should
conquer
all
Ireland
.
The
Army
return'd
to
Dublin
the
10th
.
of
February
,
with
the
remnant
of
Sir
Michael
Earnley's
Regiment
,
and
others
,
who
for
their
better
Accommodation
,
would
have
had
some
of
these
Cloaths
,
which
was
denied
,
and
they
laid
up
in
the
Castle
,
where
(
with
others
)
they
afterwards
prov'd
unserviceable
to
his
Majesty's
Forces
,
much
in
want
of
them
in
the
depth
of
Winter
.
The
Lords
Justices
being
driven
to
great
strait
,
and
left
without
hopes
of
Relief
from
England
,
and
the
Inhabitants
of
Dublin
being
no
longer
able
to
support
the
Necessity
of
their
Families
,
and
relieve
the
Souldiers
,
their
Insolencies
being
high
,
the
State
entertain'd
a
Design
of
sending
the
greatest
part
of
the
Army
(
then
quarter'd
in
Dublin
)
into
some
Parts
distant
from
that
City
,
where
they
might
live
upon
the
Rebels
;
and
for
this
end
,
coin'd
their
own
Plate
,
encouraging
others
to
the
same
Advance
The
Lords
Justices
coin
Plate
with
his
Majesty's
Stamp
.
of
the
State
's
service
,
whereupon
(
at
first
)
they
order'd
Pieces
of
Money
marked
to
their
Weight
.
Many
brought
in
freely
;
those
indeed
who
(
considering
their
imployment
,
and
what
was
expected
from
them
)
had
least
reason
to
do
it
,
whilst
others
issued
only
out
their
Warrants
and
Receipts
,
never
yet
discharged
:
Yet
by
the
help
of
what
came
in
,
and
some
supplies
out
of
England
,
(
which
had
not
wholly
deserted
Ireland
)
the
Army
march'd
out
2500
Foot
and
500
Horse
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
whose
carriage
in
that
Business
,
and
his
success
at
the
Battle
of
Ross
,
we
shall
leave
to
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council's
Letter
,
to
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Commons
in
England
,
the
4th
.
of
April
,
1643.
where
(
besides
the
Account
of
that
Battle
)
they
present
a
true
state
of
their
Affairs
,
Civil
and
Military
.
SIR
,
OUr
very
good
Lord
,
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
having
in
his
March
,
The
Lords
Justices
Letter
to
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Commons
in
England
touching
Ross
,
&c.
in
his
last
Expedition
,
consulted
several
times
with
the
Commanders
and
Officers
of
the
Army
,
in
a
Councel
of
War
,
and
so
finding
that
subsistence
could
not
be
had
abroad
,
for
the
Men
and
Horses
he
had
with
him
,
or
for
any
considerable
part
of
them
,
it
was
resolved
by
them
,
that
his
Lordship
with
those
Forces
should
return
hither
,
which
he
did
on
the
26th
.
of
March
.
In
his
return
from
Ross
,
(
which
in
the
case
our
Forces
stood
,
he
found
difficult
to
be
taken
in
,
as
though
our
Ordnance
made
a
breach
in
their
Walls
,
it
was
found
necessary
to
desert
the
Siege
)
he
was
encountred
by
an
Army
of
the
Rebels
,
consisting
of
about
6000
Foot
and
650
Horse
,
well
arm'd
and
horsed
;
yet
it
pleas'd
God
so
to
disappoint
their
Councels
and
strength
,
as
with
those
small
Forces
which
the
Lord
Marquess
had
with
him
,
being
of
fighting
Men
2500.
and
500
Horse
,
not
well
armed
,
and
for
the
most
part
weakly
horsed
,
(
and
those
,
as
well
Men
as
Horse
,
much
weakned
,
by
lying
in
the
Fields
several
nights
in
much
Cold
and
Rain
,
and
by
want
of
Man's
Meat
and
Horse
Meat
)
the
Lord
Marquess
obtain'd
a
happy
and
glorious
deliverance
and
victory
against
those
Rebels
,
wherein
were
slain
about
300
of
them
,
and
many
of
their
Commanders
,
and
others
of
Quality
,
and
divers
taken
Prisoners
;
and
amongst
those
Prisoners
,
Colonel
Cullen
,
a
Native
of
this
City
,
who
being
a
Colonel
in
France
,
departed
from
thence
,
and
came
hither
to
assist
the
Rebels
,
and
was
Lieutenant
General
of
their
Army
,
in
the
Province
of
Leimster
;
and
the
Rebel's
Army
was
totally
routed
and
defeated
,
and
their
Baggage
and
Ammunition
seized
on
by
his
Majesty's
Forces
,
who
lodged
that
night
where
they
had
gain'd
the
Victory
,
and
on
our
side
about
20
slain
in
the
Fight
,
and
divers
wounded
.
We
have
great
cause
to
praise
God
,
for
magnifying
his
Goodness
and
Mercy
to
his
Majesty
,
and
this
his
Kingdom
,
so
manifestly
,
and
indeed
wonderfully
,
in
that
Victory
.
However
,
the
joy
(
due
from
us
upon
so
happy
an
occasion
)
is
,
we
confess
,
mingled
with
very
great
distraction
here
,
in
the
apprehension
of
our
unhappiness
to
be
such
,
as
although
the
Rebels
are
not
able
to
overcome
his
Majesty's
Army
,
and
devour
his
other
good
Subjects
,
as
they
desire
,
yet
both
his
Army
and
good
Subjects
are
in
danger
to
be
devoured
,
by
the
wants
of
needful
Supplies
forth
of
England
:
For
as
we
formerly
signified
thither
,
Those
Forces
were
of
necessity
sent
abroad
,
to
try
what
might
be
done
for
sustaining
them
in
the
Countrey
,
so
as
to
keep
them
alive
till
Supplies
should
get
to
us
.
But
that
Design
now
failing
,
those
our
hopes
are
converted
into
astonishment
,
to
behold
the
unspeakable
Miseries
of
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
for
want
of
all
things
,
and
all
those
wants
made
the
more
insupportable
in
the
want
of
Food
,
whilst
the
City
(
being
all
the
help
we
have
)
is
now
too
apparently
found
to
be
unable
to
help
us
,
as
it
hath
hitherto
done
.
And
divers
Commanders
and
Officers
in
the
Army
,
do
now
so
far
express
the
sense
of
their
Sufferings
,
(
which
indeed
are
very
great
and
grievous
)
as
they
declare
,
That
they
have
little
hope
to
be
supplied
by
the
Parliament
,
and
press
with
great
importunity
to
be
permitted
to
depart
this
Kingdom
,
as
it
will
be
extream
difficult
to
keep
them
here
.
By
our
Letters
of
the
23d
.
of
March
,
we
signified
thither
the
unsupportable
burthen
laid
on
this
City
,
for
victualling
those
of
the
Army
left
here
,
when
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
with
the
Forces
he
took
with
him
,
marched
hence
;
which
burthen
is
found
every
day
more
heavy
than
other
,
in
regard
of
the
many
House-keepers
thereby
daily
breaking
up
House
,
and
scattering
their
Families
,
leaving
still
fewer
to
bear
the
burthen
.
We
also
by
those
Letters
,
and
by
our
Letters
of
the
25th
.
of
February
,
advertised
thither
the
high
danger
this
Kingdom
would
incur
,
if
the
Army
so
sent
abroad
,
should
by
any
distress
,
or
through
want
,
be
forced
back
hither
again
,
before
our
Relief
of
Victuals
should
arrive
forth
of
England
.
When
we
found
that
those
Men
were
returning
back
hither
,
although
we
were
(
and
are
still
)
full
of
distraction
,
considering
the
dismal
consequences
threatned
thereby
in
respect
of
our
Wants
:
Yet
we
consulted
what
we
could
yet
imagine
feasible
,
that
we
had
not
formerly
done
,
to
gain
some
Food
for
those
Men
;
and
found
,
that
to
send
them
or
others
abroad
into
the
Countrey
we
cannot
,
in
regard
we
are
not
able
to
advance
Money
▪
for
procuring
the
many
Requisits
incident
to
such
an
Expedition
.
In
the
end
therefore
,
we
were
inforced
to
fix
on
our
former
way
,
and
to
see
who
had
yet
any
thing
left
him
untaken
from
him
,
to
help
us
;
and
although
there
were
but
few
such
,
and
some
of
them
poor
Merchants
,
whom
we
have
now
by
the
Law
of
Necessity
utterly
undone
,
and
disabled
from
being
hereafter
helpful
to
us
,
in
bringing
us
in
Victuals
,
and
other
needful
Commodities
,
yet
were
we
forc'd
to
wrest
their
Commodities
from
them
.
And
certainly
there
are
few
here
of
our selves
and
others
,
that
have
not
felt
their
Parts
in
the
inforced
rigour
of
our
Proceedings
,
towards
preserving
the
Army
;
so
as
what
with
such
hard
dealing
,
not
less
grievous
to
us
to
do
,
than
it
is
heavy
to
others
to
suffer
,
and
by
our
descending
(
against
our
hearts
)
far
below
the
Honour
and
Dignity
of
that
Power
we
represent
here
,
under
his
Royal
Majesty
,
we
have
with
unspeakable
difficulty
prevail'd
,
so
as
to
be
able
to
find
Bread
for
the
Souldiers
for
the
space
of
one
Month.
We
are
now
expelling
hence
all
Strangers
,
and
must
instantly
send
away
for
England
,
thousands
of
poor
dispoil'd
English
,
whose
very
eating
is
now
unsupportable
to
this
Place
.
And
now
again
,
and
finally
,
We
earnestly
desire
,
(
for
our
Confusions
will
not
now
admit
the
writing
of
many
more
Letters
,
if
any
)
That
his
Majesty
,
and
the
English
Nation
,
may
not
suffer
so
great
,
if
not
irrecoverable
,
prejudice
and
dishonour
,
as
must
unavoidably
be
the
consequence
of
our
not
being
reliev'd
suddenly
;
but
that
yet
(
although
it
be
even
now
at
the
point
to
be
too
late
)
Supplies
of
Victuals
and
Munition
in
present
to
be
hastned
hither
,
to
keep
life
until
the
rest
may
follow
,
there
being
no
Victual
in
the
Store
,
nor
will
there
be
a
100
Barrels
of
Powder
left
in
store
,
when
the
out-Garrisons
(
as
they
must
be
instantly
)
are
supplied
,
and
that
remainder
,
according
to
the
usual
necessary
expence
,
besides
extraordinary
accidents
,
will
not
last
above
a
month
.
And
the
residue
of
our
Provisions
must
also
come
speedily
after
,
or
otherwise
England
cannot
hope
to
secure
Ireland
,
or
secure
themselves
against
Ireland
,
but
in
the
loss
of
it
,
must
look
for
such
Enemies
from
hence
,
as
will
perpetually
disturb
the
Peace
of
his
Majesty
,
and
his
Kingdom
of
England
,
and
annoy
them
by
Sea
and
Land
,
as
we
often
formerly
represented
thither
;
which
Mischiefs
may
yet
be
prevented
,
if
we
be
yet
forthwith
enabled
from
thence
with
means
to
overcome
this
Rebellion
.
We
hope
that
a
course
is
taken
there
,
for
hastning
thither
the
Provisions
of
Arms
and
Munition
,
mention'd
in
the
Docquet
,
sent
in
our
Letter
of
the
20th
.
of
January
,
and
the
600
Horses
,
which
we
then
moved
might
be
sent
hither
for
recruits
,
and
that
the
7893
l.
3
s.
for
Arms
to
be
provided
in
Holland
,
(
besides
those
we
expect
in
London
)
hath
been
paid
to
Anthony
Tierens
in
London
,
or
to
Daniel
Wibrants
in
Amsterdam
;
and
if
that
Sum
had
been
paid
,
as
we
at
first
desired
,
we
might
well
have
had
those
Provisions
arriv'd
here
by
the
10th
.
of
March
,
as
we
agreed
.
However
,
we
now
desire
,
that
that
Money
,
if
it
be
not
already
paid
,
may
be
yet
paid
to
Mr.
Anthony
Tierens
in
London
,
or
Mr.
Wibrants
in
Amsterdam
,
that
so
those
Provisions
may
arrive
here
speedily
,
which
(
considering
that
Summer
is
now
near
at
hand
)
will
be
very
necessary
,
that
when
our
Supplies
of
Victuals
,
Munition
,
Cloaths
,
Money
,
and
other
Provisions
,
shall
arrive
,
we
may
not
,
in
the
publick
Service
,
here
lose
the
benefit
and
advantage
of
that
Season
.
And
so
we
remain
.
From
his
Majesty's
Castle
of
Dublin
,
the
4th
.
of
April
,
1643.
This
Letter
,
as
you
see
,
was
writ
some
weeks
after
the
Battle
of
Ross
;
The
Marquess
of
Ormond's
Expedition
against
Ross.
however
,
in
brief
,
it
gives
you
a
faithful
Account
:
Yet
that
a
more
particular
one
may
also
be
committed
to
Posterity
,
accept
of
the
following
,
from
the
Pen
of
a
chief
Officer
in
that
Expedition
.
March
the
2d
.
1642.
the
English
Army
march'd
forth
from
Dublin
toward
Kilkenny
,
consisting
of
about
2500
Foot
and
500
Horse
,
together
with
two
Pieces
of
Battery
,
and
four
small
brass
Pieces
,
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
being
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Army
,
and
my
Lord
Lisle
General
of
the
Horse
.
The
3d.
the
Army
being
come
nigh
Castlemartin
,
the
Rebels
then
possessing
it
,
gave
it
up
to
the
Lieutenant
General
,
upon
his
promise
of
fair
Quarter
,
which
they
accordingly
had
,
to
march
away
thence
with
the
safety
of
their
Lives
,
they
being
in
number
above
400
Men
and
Women
;
and
the
same
day
3
Divisions
of
Foot
were
sent
to
Kildare
,
and
a
Castle
called
Tully
,
which
the
Rebels
then
quitted
,
and
left
unto
us
.
The
4th
.
the
Army
came
to
Tymolin
,
where
finding
two
Castles
possest
by
some
Rebels
,
our
Cannon
compell'd
them
to
submit
to
mercy
,
very
few
of
them
escaping
with
their
Lives
,
there
being
about
100
of
them
slain
;
and
also
of
the
English
Army
was
slain
Lieutenant
Oliver
,
and
about
12
Souldiers
.
The
11th
.
my
Lord
Lisle
march'd
from
the
Army
at
Temple-soul
before
day
towards
Ross
,
having
with
him
Sir
Richard
Greenvile
,
Sir
Thomas
Lucas
,
and
about
400
Horse
,
and
also
Sir
Foulk
Huncks
,
with
about
600
Foot
.
Being
come
within
two
miles
of
Ross
,
our
Horse
took
4
Horsemen
of
the
Rebels
,
Prisoners
,
who
inform'd
us
,
that
the
Army
of
the
Rebels
lay
then
about
3
miles
distant
thence
,
being
near
4000
Men.
Shortly
after
my
Lord
Lisle
came
before
the
Town
of
Ross
,
and
by
a
Trumpeter
he
sent
to
the
Town
,
to
have
some
one
of
Quality
therein
to
come
to
treat
with
him
,
concerning
the
surrender
of
the
same
to
the
King's
use
,
which
they
refused
to
do
.
Then
Sir
Thomas
Lucas
,
fearing
the
safety
of
the
Army
,
(
by
reason
he
understood
that
the
Rebel's
Army
lay
the
last
night
within
2
miles
of
the
English
Army
)
importuned
my
Lord
Lisle
to
march
back
with
all
his
Horse
,
to
secure
the
Army
,
leaving
Sir
Foulk
Hunks
with
his
Division
of
Foot
,
to
guard
a
Pass
in
that
way
.
And
then
after
a
few
miles
riding
further
,
the
English
Army
appear'd
at
hand
,
which
march'd
on
towards
Ross
,
nigh
before
which
that
night
a
great
part
of
our
Horse
and
Foot
lodged
.
And
the
next
morning
our
Cannon
were
drawn
and
planted
against
the
Town
,
and
continued
battering
with
two
Pieces
,
on
a
part
of
the
Town-Walls
,
about
two
days
together
,
which
made
a
fair
breach
therein
,
which
Sir
Foulk
Huncks
undertook
to
assault
with
his
Men
,
and
attempted
it
,
but
were
beaten
back
with
some
loss
,
which
so
much
dis-heartned
the
Souldiers
,
that
they
would
not
be
drawn
on
again
;
and
finding
that
the
besieged
had
both
daily
and
nightly
very
many
Men
,
and
much
Ammunition
,
and
other
Recruits
,
conveyed
by
Boats
into
the
Town
,
and
understanding
that
the
Rebel's
Army
was
grown
very
strong
within
few
miles
of
ours
,
and
our
Lieutenant
General
finding
Bread
to
be
grown
scarce
in
our
Army
,
resolv'd
to
leave
Ross
as
it
was
,
and
gain
Honour
by
a
Battle
with
the
Irish.
The
18th
.
our
Army
being
march'd
away
,
about
2
miles
distant
from
Ross
,
the
Irish
Army
appear'd
fairly
in
view
,
who
hastned
their
Forces
into
Battalia
,
on
a
Ground
of
some
advantage
,
nigh
the
way
our
Army
was
to
pass
.
Whereupon
our
Commanders
endeavour'd
with
all
diligence
to
draw
their
Forces
into
Battalia
,
to
confront
the
Rebels
within
the
distance
of
Cannon-shot
,
our
Cannon
being
plac'd
at
the
Front
of
our
Infantry
,
which
was
winged
by
our
Horse-Troops
,
and
advanc'd
forwards
before
our
Army
,
within
Musket-shot
of
the
Enemy's
fore-Troops
;
Sir
Richard
Ross
Battle
.
Greenvile
(
having
that
day
the
Vauntguard
of
the
Horse
)
had
his
Division
for
the
right
Wing
of
the
Army
;
likewise
my
Lord
Lisle's
Division
(
having
the
Battle
)
had
the
left
Wing
of
the
Army
;
Sir
Thomas
Luca's
Division
(
having
the
Rearguard
of
the
Horse
)
had
the
one
half
of
his
Division
,
appointed
to
stand
for
Reserves
for
both
the
Wings
of
Horse
.
Both
Armies
being
order'd
against
one
another
,
Sir
Richard
Greenvile
sent
forth
towards
the
Rebels
a
forelorn
Hope
of
60
Horse
,
commanded
by
Lieutenant
White
,
which
advancing
towards
2
Troops
of
the
Rebels
,
they
seem'd
to
shrink
from
.
Then
(
our
Cannon
beginning
to
play
)
Captain
Atkins
,
commanding
a
forelorn
Hope
of
about
100
Musketiers
,
march'd
forwards
directly
before
our
Foot-Army
towards
the
Rebels
,
who
had
mann'd
a
Ditch
in
a
High-way
,
lying
right
before
their
Army
,
with
a
great
number
of
Musketiers
;
during
which
time
,
certain
other
Divisions
of
the
English
Foot
followed
orderly
their
forelorn
Hope
,
Captain
Atkins
with
his
shot
excellently
performing
his
part
,
by
exchanging
shot
with
the
Rebels
that
lay
in
ambush
.
Sir
Richard
Greenvile
,
with
his
Division
on
the
right
Wing
,
advanced
to
begin
the
Battle
;
in
the
interim
whereof
,
Sir
Thomas
Lucas
(
being
Major
General
of
the
Horse
)
came
and
took
upon
him
the
chief
Command
thereof
;
and
so
leading
those
Troops
on
towards
the
Enemy
,
being
come
past
a
deep
High-way
,
that
lay
between
both
Armies
,
presently
(
at
hand
)
advanc'd
towards
those
Horse
,
a
Division
of
Horse
and
Foot
of
the
Rebels
.
Sir
Richard
Greenvile
being
then
in
the
head
of
his
own
Troop
,
(
which
had
the
right
hand
of
that
Division
)
commanded
his
Men
to
keep
together
and
charge
home
without
wheeling
;
which
was
no
sooner
spoken
,
but
immediately
Sir
Thomas
Lucas
call'd
aloud
to
our
Troop
,
to
wheel
to
the
left
hand
,
which
they
presently
performing
,
were
gotten
into
a
Lane
in
some
disorder
,
and
before
they
could
get
out
of
the
same
,
and
come
into
any
good
order
again
,
a
Troop
of
above
100
of
the
Rebel's
Horse
,
all
Gentlemen
of
Quality
,
and
Commanders
,
led
by
Cullen
,
their
Lieutenant
General
,
charg'd
our
Horse
on
the
left
Flank
.
Whereupon
Sir
Richard
Greenvile
encouraged
several
of
his
Troops
,
by
his
example
,
to
charge
the
Enemy
,
where
meeting
with
Colonel
Cullen
in
the
head
of
his
Troops
,
divers
blows
pass'd
betwixt
them
;
mean
while
my
Lord
Lisle
with
his
Troops
,
gallantly
charg'd
Cullen's
Troop
,
on
his
Flank
and
Rear
,
whereby
they
were
so
routed
,
that
the
Troops
were
all
intermixed
one
with
another
,
and
the
execution
of
both
Parties
continued
violent
,
until
about
20
of
the
Rebel's
Horse
escaped
away
together
,
leaving
the
rest
of
their
Company
to
be
killed
and
taken
Prisoners
,
(
as
they
were
;
)
during
which
time
,
the
Foot
and
Cannon
performing
well
their
parts
,
drove
the
Enemy
to
shift
away
to
save
themselves
,
which
Captain
Hermon
seeing
,
pursued
their
Rear
with
some
Horse
,
with
which
he
did
notable
good
execution
;
and
,
to
say
the
truth
,
it
is
probable
that
most
of
the
Rebels
had
that
day
been
cut
off
,
had
not
the
un-passable
deep
High-way
betwixt
both
Armies
,
hindred
our
left
Wing
of
Horse
from
giving
on
upon
their
side
,
and
also
the
disorder
that
hapned
to
the
right
Wing
of
the
Horse
,
by
their
unhappy
wheeling
to
the
left
hand
.
But
so
soon
as
the
Officers
of
those
Troops
could
reduce
their
Men
again
into
order
,
my
Lord
Lisle
and
Sir
Richard
Greenvile
presently
pursued
the
Enemy
with
2
Troops
,
and
sent
Sir
William
Vaughan
with
2
Troops
more
to
pursue
others
,
flying
away
to
the
right
hand
.
And
having
followed
the
chase
of
them
about
2
or
3
miles
distant
from
the
Army
,
(
the
Rebels
having
made
their
escape
over
Bogs
,
and
un-passable
Grounds
for
Horse
)
our
Horse
were
fain
to
leave
them
,
and
return
to
the
rest
of
the
Army
,
where
the
Cannon
stood
.
In
which
service
were
300
of
the
Rebels
slain
,
amongst
which
were
a
great
number
of
their
best
Gentry
and
Commanders
:
There
were
of
the
Rebels
taken
Prisoners
,
Colonel
Cullen
their
Lieutenant
General
,
Major
Butler
,
besides
divers
other
Captains
,
and
some
of
their
Ensigns
;
of
the
English
Forces
were
slain
not
full
20
Men
:
in
which
service
,
Sir
Thomas
Lucas
unhappily
received
a
very
sore
wound
in
his
head
.
That
night
,
the
English
Army
lodged
at
Ballybeggan
.
After
which
time
,
the
Army
march'd
without
molestation
of
any
Enemy
,
until
they
return'd
to
Dublin
,
whether
the
Rear
of
the
Army
came
safe
on
Munday
the
27th
.
of
the
same
month
,
1643.
Where
they
were
again
Quarter'd
,
even
to
the
undoing
and
great
desolation
The
Army
from
Ross
return
and
quarter
in
Dublin
,
to
the
further
burthen
of
that
City
.
of
that
poor
City
,
which
had
now
suffered
so
much
,
and
so
long
,
under
the
burden
and
insolencies
of
unpaid
,
wanting
Soldiers
,
as
they
were
unable
to
bear
it
longer
,
and
with
loud
cries
and
complaints
made
known
their
Grievances
to
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
,
wholely
unable
to
relieve
them
.
And
indeed
,
such
was
the
posture
of
the
present
affairs
at
that
time
,
as
every
thing
tended
to
bring
on
a
Cessation
;
yet
for
the
present
,
the
Lieutenant
General
(
that
the
Soldiers
might
be
quieted
)
publish'd
a
strict
Edict
,
Prohibiting
all
Soldiers
to
offer
the
least
violence
to
any
who
brought
Provision
to
the
Market
,
or
any
Inhabitants
of
the
Town
,
under
the
severest
Penalties
of
the
Marshals
Court
;
which
,
for
a
time
,
begat
an
obedience
.
But
the
Army
being
ill
Cloath'd
,
meanly
Victuall'd
,
worse
Paid
,
and
seldom
employ'd
in
service
,
necessity
enforc'd
them
to
those
outrages
Humanity
could
not
take
notice
of
,
many
of
them
being
the
effects
of
a
very
pinching
want
;
though
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
(
to
the
great
dislike
of
the
Army
)
pursued
some
of
the
Offenders
with
exemplary
Justice
:
A
sense
of
which
,
with
the
Meagre
return
which
Serjeant
Major
Warren
brought
out
of
England
,
on
his
sollicitation
for
the
Soldiers
Pay
,
and
the
dissatisfaction
that
thence
arose
;
some
of
the
Officers
,
not
all
,
(
there
was
a
Party
that
presum'd
they
might
have
gone
through
with
the
work
,
had
there
not
been
another
in
the
Loom
)
afterwards
presented
the
State
,
the
4th
.
of
April
,
1643.
with
a
Paper
,
in
such
a
stile
,
threatning
so
much
danger
,
as
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
remitted
the
Copy
of
it
to
the
Parliament
of
England
,
which
here
follows
.
My
Lords
,
AT
our
first
entrance
into
this
unhappy
Kingdom
,
we
had
no
other
design
,
The
Armies
Remonstrance
.
than
by
our
Swords
to
assert
and
vindicate
the
Right
of
his
Majesty
,
which
was
here
most
highly
abused
,
to
redress
the
wrongs
of
his
poor
Subjects
,
and
to
advance
our
own
Particulars
in
the
prosecution
of
so
honest
undertakings
.
And
for
the
rest
of
these
,
we
do
believe
they
have
,
since
our
coming
over
,
succeeded
pretty
well
;
but
for
the
last
,
which
concerns
our selves
,
that
hath
fall'n
out
so
contrary
to
our
expectations
,
that
instead
of
being
rewarded
,
we
have
been
prejudic'd
;
instead
of
getting
a
Fortune
,
we
have
spent
part
of
one
:
And
though
we
behave
our selves
never
so
well
abroad
,
and
perform
the
actions
of
honest
men
,
yet
we
have
the
Reward
of
Rogues
and
Rebels
,
which
is
Misery
and
Want
,
when
we
come
home
.
Now
(
my
Lords
)
although
we
be
brought
to
so
great
an
Exigence
,
that
we
are
ready
to
rob
and
spoil
one
another
;
yet
to
prevent
such
outrages
,
we
thought
it
better
to
try
all
honest
means
for
our
subsistence
,
before
we
take
such
indirect
courses
.
Therefore
if
your
Lordships
will
be
pleased
to
take
us
timely
into
your
considerations
,
before
our
urgent
wants
make
us
desperate
,
we
will
,
as
we
have
done
hitherto
,
serve
your
Lordships
readily
and
faithfully
.
But
if
your
Lordships
will
not
find
a
way
for
our
preservations
here
,
we
humbly
desire
,
we
may
have
leave
to
go
where
we
may
have
a
better
being
:
And
if
your
Lordships
shall
refuse
to
grant
that
,
we
must
then
take
leave
to
have
our
recourse
to
that
first
and
primary
Law
,
which
God
hath
endued
all
men
with
,
we
mean
,
the
Law
of
Nature
,
which
teacheth
all
men
to
preserve
themselves
.
Hence
(
with
what
countenance
some
gave
it
)
it
was
thought
,
the
Rebels
(
as
to
the
bringing
in
of
the
Cessation
,
and
their
further
Aims
)
prevail'd
more
,
than
in
all
their
Battels
,
Treacheries
,
and
Surprizals
.
About
Easter
,
the
Rebels
,
under
Preston
,
besieg'd
Baranokil
;
at
which
time
(
even
the
11th
.
of
April
)
Colonel
Crafford
march'd
forth
of
Dublin
with
13000
Foot
,
and
130
Horse
,
a
Culvering
and
a
Saker
Drake
,
towards
Monastar-Even
,
that
with
his
Party
he
might
there
live
;
and
(
if
he
should
be
advised
by
the
Garrisons
thereab
outs
)
he
had
Orders
to
set
upon
Preston
,
who
had
with
him
4000
Foot
,
500
Horse
,
three
Pieces
of
Battery
,
and
four
Field-Pieces
.
But
here
we
must
acquaint
you
,
that
about
November
,
1642.
the
Lords
The
Confederates
Petition
sent
to
his
Majesty
.
Justices
sent
his
Majesty
,
then
at
Oxford
,
a
short
Petition
,
in
the
name
of
the
Roman
Catholicks
of
Ireland
,
which
they
had
received
from
them
,
desiring
,
that
his
Majesty
would
appoint
some
persons
to
hear
what
they
could
say
for
themselves
,
with
many
expressions
of
Duty
and
Submission
.
Shortly
after
which
,
Sir
James
Mountgomery
,
Sir
Hardress
Waller
,
Knights
and
Colonels
,
Colonel
Arthur
Hill
,
and
Colonel
Audley
Mervin
,
a
Committee
for
Ireland
,
in
behalf
of
themselves
and
other
Commanders
in
his
Majesties
Army
,
there
attended
his
Majesty
at
Oxford
,
setting
forth
by
their
Petition
as
follows
.
May
it
please
your
Sacred
Majesty
.
WE
your
Majesties
most
humble
Subjects
,
being
entrusted
from
considerable
The
Protestant
Committe's
Petition
to
his
Majesty
.
parts
of
your
Majesties
Forces
in
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
to
petition
your
Majesty
,
and
your
Parliament
for
Supplies
;
and
finding
that
your
Majesty
had
committed
the
care
and
managing
of
that
War
to
your
Parliament
here
,
we
address'd
our selves
unto
the
same
,
whose
sense
of
our
miseries
,
and
inclination
to
redress
,
appear'd
very
tender
unto
us
.
But
the
present
distempers
of
this
your
Majesties
Kingdom
of
England
(
to
our
unspeakable
grief
)
are
grown
so
great
,
that
all
future
passages
,
by
which
comfort
and
life
should
be
conveyed
to
that
gasping
Kingdom
,
seem
totally
to
be
obstructed
;
so
that
unless
your
Gracious
Majesty
,
out
of
your
singular
Wisdom
,
and
Fatherly
Care
,
apply
some
speedy
Remedy
,
We
your
distressed
and
loyal
Subjects
of
that
Kingdom
must
inevitably
perish
.
Our
condition
represents
unto
your
Majesty
the
estate
of
all
your
Majesties
faithful
Protestant
Subjects
in
Ireland
;
the
influence
of
Princely
favour
and
goodness
so
actively
distill'd
upon
your
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
before
the
birth
of
this
monstrous
Rebellion
there
,
and
since
the
same
,
so
abundantly
express'd
in
Characters
of
a
deep
sense
,
and
lively
presentment
of
the
bleeding
condition
thereof
,
gives
us
hope
,
in
this
our
deplorable
extremity
,
to
address
our selves
unto
your
Sacred
Throne
,
humbly
beseeching
,
that
it
may
please
your
Gracious
Majesty
,
amongst
your
other
weighty
cares
,
so
to
reflect
upon
the
bleeding
condition
of
that
perishing
Kingdom
,
that
timely
relief
may
be
offered
;
otherwise
your
Loyal
Subjects
there
must
yield
their
Fortunes
a
Prey
,
their
Lives
a
Sacrifice
,
and
their
Religion
a
Scorn
to
the
merciless
Rebels
,
powerfully
assisted
from
Abroad
.
Whilst
we
live
,
we
rest
in
your
Majesties
Protection
;
if
our
deaths
are
design'd
in
that
Cause
,
we
will
die
in
your
obedience
;
living
and
dying
,
ever
praying
for
your
Majesties
long
and
prosperous
Reign
over
us
.
Montgomery
,
Hard.
Waller
,
Arth.
Hill
,
Aud.
Mervin
.
Unto
which
his
Majesty
,
by
his
Principal
Secretary
,
the
Lord
Faulkland
,
return'd
this
Answer
,
from
the
Court
at
Oxford
,
the
1st
.
of
December
,
1642.
His
Majesty
hath
expresly
commanded
me
to
give
this
Answer
to
this
Petition
.
THat
his
Majesty
hath
,
since
the
beginning
of
that
monstrous
Rebellion
,
His
Majesties
Answer
.
had
no
greater
sorrow
,
than
for
the
bleeding
condition
of
that
his
Kingdom
;
and
as
he
hath
by
all
means
labour'd
,
that
timely
relief
might
be
afforded
to
the
same
,
and
consented
to
all
Propositions
(
how
disadvantagious
soever
to
himself
)
that
have
been
offer'd
him
for
that
purpose
;
and
at
first
recommended
their
condition
to
both
his
Houses
of
Parliament
,
and
immediately
of
his
own
meer
motion
sent
over
several
Commissions
,
and
caused
some
proportion
of
Arms
and
Ammunition
(
which
the
Petitioners
well
know
to
have
been
a
great
support
to
the
Northern
parts
of
that
Kingdom
)
to
be
conveyed
to
them
out
of
Scotland
,
and
offered
to
find
10000
Volunteers
to
undertake
that
War
;
but
hath
often
since
prest
by
many
several
Messages
that
sufficient
Succours
might
be
hastned
thither
,
and
other
matters
of
smaller
importance
laid
by
,
which
did
divert
it
;
and
offered
,
and
most
really
intended
,
in
his
own
Royal
Person
,
to
have
undergone
the
danger
of
that
War
,
for
the
defence
of
his
good
Subjects
,
and
the
chastisement
of
those
perfidious
and
barbarous
Rebels
;
and
in
his
several
Expressions
of
his
desires
of
Treaty
and
Peace
,
hath
declared
the
miserable
present
condition
,
and
certain
future
loss
of
Ireland
to
be
one
of
his
principal
Motives
,
most
earnestly
to
desire
,
that
the
present
Distractions
of
this
Kingdom
might
be
compos'd
,
and
that
others
would
concur
with
him
to
the
same
end
:
So
his
Majesty
is
well
pleas'd
,
that
his
Offers
,
Concurrence
,
Actions
,
and
Expressions
,
are
so
rightly
understood
by
the
Petitioners
,
and
those
who
have
employ'd
them
,
(
notwithstanding
the
groundless
and
horrid
Aspersions
which
have
been
cast
upon
him
)
but
wishes
,
that
instead
of
a
meer
general
Complaint
(
to
which
his
Majesty
can
make
no
return
but
of
Compassion
)
they
could
have
digested
and
offered
to
him
any
such
desires
,
by
consenting
to
which
,
he
might
convey
(
at
least
in
some
degree
)
comfort
and
life
to
that
gasping
Kingdom
,
preserve
his
distressed
and
Loyal
Subjects
of
the
same
from
inevitably
perishing
,
and
the
true
Protestant
Religion
from
being
scorn'd
and
trampled
on
by
those
merciless
and
Idolatrous
Rebels
.
And
if
the
Petitioners
can
yet
think
on
any
such
,
and
propose
them
to
his
Majesty
,
he
assures
them
,
that
by
his
readiness
to
consent
,
and
his
thanks
to
them
for
the
proposal
,
he
will
make
it
appear
to
them
,
that
their
most
pressing
personal
sufferings
,
cannot
make
them
more
desirous
of
relief
,
than
his
care
of
the
true
Religion
,
and
of
his
faithful
Subjects
,
and
of
that
Duty
which
obliges
him
to
his
Power
to
protect
both
,
renders
him
desirous
to
afford
it
to
them
.
Faulkland
.
Upon
the
Petition
of
the
Confederates
of
Ireland
,
his
Majesty
granted
a
Commission
to
the
Marquis
of
Ormond
,
to
meet
,
and
hear
what
the
Rebels
could
say
or
propound
for
themselves
;
by
vertue
of
which
,
the
Earl
of
St.
Albans
and
Clanrickard
,
the
Earl
of
Roscommon
,
Sir
Maurite
Eustace
,
and
other
his
Majesties
Commissioners
met
at
Trim
,
to
whom
the
Confederate
Catholicks
of
Ireland
Commissioners
(
the
Lord
Viscount
Gormanston
,
Sir
Lucas
Dillon
Knight
,
Sir
Robert
Talbot
Baronet
,
and
John
Walsh
Esq
)
produced
a
Remonstrance
the
17th
.
of
March
,
1642.
The
Irish
Remonstrance
.
to
be
presented
to
his
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
by
the
name
of
,
The
Remonstrance
of
Grievances
,
presented
to
his
Majesty
in
the
name
of
the
Catholicks
of
Ireland
.
Yet
though
(
as
you
see
)
this
Remonstrance
was
solemnly
received
by
his
Majesties
Commissioners
,
and
by
them
transmitted
to
his
Majesty
;
as
before
had
been
the
presumptious
Propositions
from
The
Parl.
Declaration
concerning
the
Rise
of
the
Rebels
.
Husb.
Collect.
fol.
248.
Cavan
,
the
Letter
of
the
Farrals
to
the
Lord
Costilough
,
Dr.
Cale's
Agency
from
the
Rebels
,
the
United
Lords
Letter
to
the
Earl
of
Castlehaven
,
and
the
Lord
Mountgarret's
to
the
Lieutenant
General
,
and
all
other
Addresses
to
the
State
;
as
afterwards
the
Propositions
of
the
Roman
Catholicks
of
Ireland
,
even
to
his
Majesty
(
by
their
Agents
)
to
himself
at
Oxford
:
Yet
the
bleeding
Iphigenia
abounds
in
so
much
Impudence
,
as
to
affirm
,
that
to
this
day
,
(
the
23d
.
of
December
,
1674.
)
they
were
not
heard
to
speak
for
themselves
.
Shameless
Soul
!
The
Commission
from
his
Majesty
,
that
the
Rebels
might
be
heard
,
was
brought
over
,
and
confidently
delivered
at
the
Council-board
,
the
22.
of
January
,
by
Thomas
Bourk
Esq
(
a
Contriver
of
the
Rebellion
)
to
the
amazement
of
All
not
acquainted
with
the
Plot.
In
the
Remonstrance
there
are
pieced
together
(
saith
that
excellent
and
judicious
Person
[
](A28828-e56830-b)*
*
Sir
J.
T.
Hist.
Irel.
the
Pref.
,
who
knew
as
well
their
Sophistry
,
as
the
States
Interest
)
so
many
vain
inconsiderable
fancies
,
many
subsequent
passages
acted
in
the
prosecution
of
the
War
,
and
such
bold
,
false
,
notorious
Assertions
,
without
any
the
least
ground
or
colour
of
truth
,
as
without
all
doubt
they
absolutely
resolv'd
,
first
,
to
raise
this
Rebellion
,
and
then
to
set
their
Lawyers
and
Clergy
on
work
to
frame
such
Reasons
and
Motives
,
as
might
with
some
colour
of
justification
serve
for
Arguments
to
defend
it
.
It
is
indeed
,
to
speak
plainly
,
a
most
infamous
Pamphlet
,
full
fraught
with
scandalous
aspersions
cast
upon
the
present
Government
,
and
his
Majesties
Principal
Officers
of
State
within
this
Kingdom
:
it
was
certainly
framed
with
most
virulent
intentions
,
not
to
present
their
condition
and
present
sufferings
to
his
Majesty
,
but
that
it
might
be
dispers'd
to
gain
belief
amongst
Foreign
States
abroad
,
as
well
as
discontented
Persons
at
home
,
and
so
draw
assistance
and
aid
to
foment
and
strengthen
their
Rebellious
Party
in
Ireland
.
Of
which
,
if
any
desire
to
be
more
fully
satisfi'd
,
each
Particular
is
clearly
answer'd
(
by
a
Person
then
at
the
Helm
,
very
faithfully
,
though
not
with
that
vigour
the
truth
requir'd
)
in
a
Book
,
entituled
,
The
false
and
scandalous
Remonstrance
of
the
Inhumane
and
Bloody
Rebels
of
Ireland
[
](A28828-e56880-b)*
*
Printed
by
Edw.
Husb.
1644.
.
And
upon
the
8th
.
and
9th
.
of
April
following
,
it
came
to
be
considered
in
the
Commons
House
of
Parliament
in
Ireland
,
seemingly
disliked
by
all
,
though
with
that
artifice
by
some
,
as
the
Remonstrants
themselves
could
not
have
insinuated
more
in
its
defence
;
in
as
much
as
these
(
not
finding
they
gain'd
on
the
Anti-Remonstrants
)
at
last
brought
into
discourse
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
the
more
colourably
to
take
off
the
dispute
concerning
the
Remonstrance
;
whereby
the
business
growing
hot
,
the
House
was
Prorogu'd
till
the
6th
.
of
May.
All
things
being
now
in
that
condition
,
as
the
necessities
of
the
Army
daily
increas'd
,
a
Cessation
grew
generally
to
be
spoke
of
;
his
Majesty
having
imparted
his
Commands
therein
to
the
Lords
Justices
by
the
following
Letter
.
C.
R.
RIght
Trusty
and
Well-beloved
Counsellors
,
We
greet
you
His
Majesties
first
Letter
of
the
23d
.
of
April
,
touching
the
Cessation
.
well
.
Whereas
considering
the
present
Condition
of
Our
Affairs
,
as
well
in
this
as
that
Our
Kingdom
,
through
the
famous
Plots
and
Practises
of
Persons
,
disaffected
to
Our
Person
and
Government
,
We
have
given
Command
and
Authority
to
Our
Right
Trusty
,
Entirely
,
and
Well-beloved
Cousin
and
Counsellor
,
the
Marquis
of
Ormond
,
Lieutenant
General
of
Our
Army
and
Forces
in
Ireland
,
to
Treat
with
Our
Subjects
,
who
in
that
Kingdom
have
taken
up
Arms
against
us
;
and
to
agree
with
them
upon
a
Cessation
of
Arms
for
one
Year
;
which
,
as
it
is
a
Service
of
very
great
Concernment
to
Vs
and
Our
present
Affairs
,
both
here
and
there
;
so
We
Will
and
Command
,
that
you
therein
give
your
most
effectual
assistance
and
furtherance
to
advance
the
same
,
by
your
Industry
and
Endeavours
,
as
there
shall
be
occasion
.
Given
at
Our
Court
at
Oxford
,
the
23.
of
April
,
1643.
About
the
1st
.
of
May
,
1643.
the
Lord
Inchequin
(
since
the
death
of
An
Abbreviate
of
the
War
in
Munster
.
his
Father-in-law
,
Sir
William
St.
Leger
,
as
yet
Commander
in
Chief
in
the
Province
of
Munster
)
march'd
forth
with
his
Army
,
divided
into
two
Parties
;
one
Commanded
by
himself
,
into
the
West
of
the
County
of
Cork
,
doing
excellent
service
there
,
without
resistance
:
and
the
other
under
the
Conduct
of
Sir
Charles
Vavasor
,
with
select
Numbers
,
respectively
gathered
from
the
Garrisons
of
Toughall
,
Talloe
,
Castle
Lions
,
Lismore
,
Mogily
,
and
Cappaquin
;
the
whole
number
consisting
of
about
1200
Musketeers
,
and
200
Horse
,
besides
Volunteers
and
Pillagers
.
In
which
Expedition
,
Major
Appleyard
,
May
the
2d
.
near
the
Castle
of
Cosgrave
,
was
assign'd
to
fall
on
Ballykeroge
,
(
Sir
Nicholas
Walsh's
Town
and
Lands
)
that
he
might
burn
and
spoil
them
:
And
Sir
Charles
Vavasor
undertook
the
Passage
to
the
Comroe
;
upon
the
left
hand
whereof
there
stands
an
exceeding
high
Mountain
,
and
under
the
brow
a
large
Wood
,
through
which
the
Army
was
necessitated
to
pass
,
an
unpassable
Bog
being
on
the
right
hand
.
The
Enemy
(
never
wanting
intelligence
)
against
Sir
Charles
came
,
had
cast
up
a
Trench
breast
high
,
with
spike
holes
along
the
side
of
the
Wood
,
from
the
Mountain
to
the
Bog
,
with
a
strong
Barricado
,
and
two
Courts
of
Guards
for
Musketeers
to
lodge
in
,
more
artificially
done
than
they
were
accustomed
to
:
But
by
the
help
of
a
Fog
(
our
Guide
proving
faithful
)
the
Rebels
were
not
aware
of
us
till
our
Horse
were
upon
them
,
at
which
they
shot
,
and
we
retreated
leisurely
(
our
Foot
not
being
come
up
)
through
Providence
,
without
harm
;
and
Sir
Charles
commanded
some
Dragooners
,
of
Captain
Pynes
Company
,
to
alight
,
which
they
did
,
soon
entring
the
Enemies
Trenches
,
and
,
before
the
Foot
came
,
gain'd
the
Pass
;
and
the
Horse
and
Foot
march'd
within
Musket-shot
of
Brian's
(
Lord
of
the
Countrey
)
Castle
,
where
they
made
a
stand
,
till
the
Soldiers
had
fir'd
the
Countrey
,
and
took
away
their
Cattle
,
the
Enemy
not
daring
to
rescue
them
,
firing
(
as
they
march'd
away
)
by
Comroe-Castle
,
a
good
House
of
Peter
Anthony's
,
an
English
Papist
,
with
many
other
Thatch'd
Houses
thereunto
belonging
.
The
same
day
the
whole
Army
Rendezvousing
on
a
Hill
near
Kilmac-Thomas
,
resolv'd
that
night
to
have
advanc'd
to
Stradbally
;
but
marching
by
Mac-Thomas's
Castle
,
they
within
gave
fire
upon
us
;
60
of
our
Soldiers
,
being
not
able
to
endure
such
an
affront
,
ran
out
of
the
Main
Body
to
the
Castle
,
without
either
Captain
,
Lieutenant
,
Ensign
,
or
other
Officer
;
and
recovering
a
Ditch
upon
the
South-side
of
the
Castle
,
(
the
Wind
blowing
Southerly
)
they
set
the
Thatch'd
Houses
on
fire
,
and
assaulted
the
Castle
by
the
help
of
the
smoak
,
(
blinding
the
Warders
)
upon
which
the
Besieged
cri'd
,
A
Drum
,
a
drum
;
at
which
,
many
who
had
flown
thither
for
safety
inconsiderately
,
ran
out
,
and
were
by
our
Soldiers
knock'd
on
the
head
;
whilst
the
Warders
(
delivering
the
Castle
on
some
Terms
)
had
Quarter
,
as
the
other
might
have
had
too
,
had
they
staid
in
the
Castle
;
from
amongst
which
,
six
or
seven
that
were
thought
dead
rose
up
,
which
(
the
Soldiers
would
have
killed
)
but
in
pity
,
Sir
Charles
Vavasor
suffer'd
to
go
with
the
Warders
to
Ballykeroge
.
After
which
service
,
Ensign
Boughton
and
40
Musketeers
took
in
a
House
,
built
by
James
Wallis
Esq
strongly
fortifi'd
by
John
Fitz-Gerald
,
Son
and
Heir
to
Mac-Thomas
;
the
Warders
and
the
rest
being
on
Terms
also
convey'd
to
Ballykeroge
:
And
so
facing
Clonea
(
belonging
to
Tibbot
Fitz-Gerrard
)
and
Cosgrave
Castles
,
and
passing
by
Dungarvan
,
some
of
the
Rebels
issued
out
of
Town
;
but
the
English
Forces
drawing
into
a
Body
to
oppose
them
,
they
retired
without
the
least
Encounter
,
our
Forces
marching
to
their
own
Garrisons
.
About
the
27th
.
of
May
,
the
Lord
Inchequin
compleats
an
Army
of
4000
Foot
,
and
400
Horse
,
which
Rendevouz'd
at
Buttevant
;
out
of
which
he
sent
200
Horse
,
under
the
Command
of
Captain
Bridges
,
(
a
resolute
active
man
)
and
1200
Foot
,
under
the
Conduct
of
Lieutenant
Colonel
Story
,
(
no
ways
backward
of
the
Employment
)
into
the
County
of
Kerry
;
a
dangerous
Journey
,
considering
the
length
of
the
way
,
and
scarcity
of
Provision
they
had
with
them
,
the
Enemy
having
wasted
and
fired
Trally
,
(
a
Place
as
well
accommodated
with
good
Land
for
Corn
and
Cattle
,
as
any
other
Place
in
Munster
)
lest
the
Lord
Inchequin
should
quarter
there
.
Whereupon
the
Lord
Inchequin
(
considering
the
danger
of
the
Journey
)
to
divert
the
Enemy
,
laid
a
pretended
Siege
to
the
Town
of
Kilmallock
,
(
a
Place
of
great
consequence
,
and
a
Key
to
Limerick
)
whereby
,
the
Rebels
eyes
being
fixed
on
Kilmallock's
relief
,
the
Expedition
was
much
facilitated
;
Bridges
and
Story
bringing
away
a
great
Prey
of
Cattle
,
some
Prisoners
,
and
fetch'd
off
many
English
from
the
Castle
of
Ballybeggan
without
any
resistance
,
save
a
loose
Skirmish
,
wherein
the
Enemy
lost
four
men
,
and
were
routed
.
The
Lord
Inchequin
,
the
28th
.
of
May
,
having
sent
Colonel
Myn
to
Patrick
Purcel
of
Croe
,
Governour
of
Kilmallock
,
to
acquaint
him
,
he
came
forth
onely
to
meet
an
Enemy
in
the
Field
,
not
to
Besiege
the
Town
.
He
released
the
Lady
Humes
and
her
Son
,
Prisoners
at
Kilmallock
,
for
one
Burget
,
a
Prisoner
at
Cork
,
whether
the
Lord
Inchequin
march'd
,
whilst
Sir
Charles
Vavasor
,
after
a
well
regulated
Dispute
(
stoutly
defended
by
the
Rebels
)
took
in
Cloghleigh
,
commanded
by
one
Condon
,
wherein
was
20
Men
,
11
Women
,
and
about
7
Children
,
some
of
which
the
Soldiers
stript
,
in
readiness
to
kill
them
;
but
Major
Howel
drawing
out
his
Sword
,
defended
them
;
and
whilst
he
went
to
Colonel
Vavasor
,
(
then
at
Ballyhindon
,
Mr.
Roche's
House
,
where
he
was
invited
that
day
to
Dine
)
committed
them
to
Captain
Wind
,
who
leaving
them
to
a
Guard
of
Horse
,
they
stripped
them
again
,
and
afterwards
fell
upon
them
with
Carbines
,
Pistols
,
and
Swords
:
a
cruelty
so
resented
by
Sir
Charles
Vavasor
,
that
he
vowed
to
hang
him
that
commanded
the
Guard
;
and
had
certainly
done
it
,
had
not
the
next
days
action
prevented
it
,
which
was
the
most
considerable
loss
the
English
ever
received
from
the
Rebels
,
a
mischief
they
might
have
avoided
had
they
been
less
confident
,
and
given
greater
credence
to
their
Intelligence
.
The
4th
.
of
June
,
being
Sunday
,
early
in
the
morning
,
before
break
of
day
quarter
,
Mr.
Hill
,
with
a
Squadron
of
Horse
,
was
sent
to
Scout
about
Cloghline
and
Castlegrace
,
in
the
County
of
Tipperary
;
and
before
day-light
he
was
encompassed
by
the
Enemies
Horse
;
so
that
he
,
with
his
Company
,
with
great
difficulty
escap'd
,
and
bringing
word
to
the
Leaguer
at
Cloghleigh
,
the
Alarm
was
up
,
and
presently
our
Foot
drew
themselves
into
two
Divisions
in
a
Field
next
the
Mountain
,
where
the
Enemy
came
down
,
when
presently
two
or
three
Bodies
of
the
Enemies
Horse
appear'd
on
the
side
of
a
Hill
,
(
a
mile
and
a
half
from
us
.
)
In
the
mean
time
Sir
Charles
Vavasor
(
lying
the
night
before
at
Castle
Logons
)
was
sent
for
,
and
he
(
without
delay
)
came
away
as
fast
as
his
Horse
could
carry
him
:
but
before
he
came
,
a
Party
of
Musketeers
,
to
the
number
of
200
,
under
the
Command
of
Captain
Philip
Hutton
,
and
a
Troop
of
Horse
commanded
by
Captain
Freek
,
drew
up
nearer
to
the
Enemy
by
half
a
mile
,
and
there
stood
for
the
space
of
two
hours
;
some
of
the
Horse
in
the
interim
advanc'd
further
,
founding
their
Trumpets
on
both
sides
.
At
length
,
Christopher
Brian
(
the
Lord
Inchequin's
Brother
)
desir'd
to
Parle
with
Quartermaster
Page
,
and
after
some
Complements
and
Discourses
past
,
they
parted
;
as
did
afterwards
Captain
Richard
Fitz-Morris
(
the
Lord
of
Kirries
Brother
)
with
the
said
Christopher
Bryan
.
Presently
after
notice
was
given
,
that
the
Enemy
was
advancing
;
but
we
could
discover
no
Foot
all
this
while
,
(
their
management
of
this
business
being
very
close
.
)
Whereupon
Sir
Charles
Vavasor
demurr'd
upon
it
,
and
took
order
for
what
was
needful
,
and
called
back
the
said
Hutton
and
the
Horse
from
the
Mountain
.
In
the
interim
,
Captain
George
Butler
(
a
Native
of
this
Kingdom
,
a
man
of
undanted
spirit
,
and
well
experienc'd
in
Martial
Discipline
)
came
to
Sir
Charles
from
the
Lord
Inchequin
with
a
Letter
,
importing
,
That
the
said
Butler's
Company
and
Sir
John
Brown's
were
marching
from
Moyalloe
towards
him
,
and
now
within
a
mile
and
half
to
him
,
were
at
his
disposal
.
Upon
that
,
Sir
Charles
and
the
rest
of
the
Officers
consulted
what
was
best
to
be
done
,
and
concluded
,
such
a
Body
of
Horse
could
not
be
without
a
considerable
Body
of
Foot
,
and
therefore
fully
resolv'd
to
make
good
a
Retreat
,
giving
order
,
that
all
the
Carriages
with
the
Artillery
(
that
were
now
at
a
stop
on
the
Manning
Water
)
should
hast
away
,
till
they
recovered
the
Black
Water
at
the
Ford
of
Farmoy
,
to
help
to
make
good
that
Pass
,
in
case
he
should
be
hard
put
to
it
.
After
this
,
Sir
Charles
staid
a
while
,
so
long
as
he
might
well
conceive
the
said
two
Companies
,
Carriage
and
Ordnance
to
be
at
the
Ford
,
and
then
presently
marched
on
to
Castle
Lyons
,
the
Front
led
by
Lieutenant
King
,
the
Body
by
Major
Howel
,
and
the
Rear
by
Sir
Charles
himself
,
a
Forlorn-hope
of
about
160
Musketeers
in
the
Rear
was
commanded
by
Captain
Pierce
Lacy
,
Captain
Hutton
,
and
Lieutenant
Stardbury
,
and
all
our
Horse
in
the
Rear
likewise
;
who
no
sooner
came
over
the
Manning
Water
,
and
recovered
the
top
of
the
Hill
,
but
the
Enemies
Horse
were
at
our
heels
:
From
this
Hill
to
the
Ford
there
is
a
dangerous
Passage
of
a
Narrow
Lane
,
which
the
Enemy
knew
full
well
,
and
so
did
our
Men
too
:
And
the
Enemy
perceiving
that
most
of
our
Men
were
marching
within
this
Lane
,
(
excepting
the
Forlorn-hope
and
the
Horse
)
charged
us
in
the
Rear
,
coming
on
as
the
Moorish
and
Getulian
Horse
,
mention'd
by
Salust
in
Jugarth's
War
,
not
in
Order
and
Warlike
manner
,
but
by
Troops
and
scattering
Companies
at
adventure
,
that
the
Fight
rather
resembled
an
Incursion
than
a
Battel
;
and
so
hemm'd
in
and
prest
on
our
Horse
,
(
being
but
120
)
that
they
were
able
to
move
no
way
,
but
fall
into
that
Lane
amongst
the
Foot
,
which
they
did
,
thereby
routing
our
whole
Foot
.
The
Ordnance
by
this
time
was
not
carried
●●er
the
Black
Water
,
The
English
Army
routed
.
nor
the
two
Companies
as
yet
come
to
make
good
the
Passage
,
so
that
all
our
Colours
(
save
one
brought
off
by
Dermot
O
Grady
,
Ensign
to
Captain
Rowland
St.
Leger
,
who
gallantly
sav'd
It
and
himself
)
were
taken
,
our
two
Pieces
of
Ordnance
surpriz'd
,
and
Sir
Charles
himself
(
together
with
Captain
Wind
,
Lieutenant
King
,
Ensign
Chaplain
,
Captain
Fitz-morris
,
and
divers
others
)
taken
Prisoner
;
besides
those
that
were
kill'd
in
the
Place
,
(
viz.
)
Captain
Pierce
Lacy
,
Captain
George
Butler
,
Lieutenant
Walter
St.
Leger
,
(
three
Natives
of
this
Kingdom
)
Lieutenant
Stradbury
,
Lieutenant
Rosington
,
Lieutenant
Kent
,
Ensign
Simmons
,
with
divers
other
Lieutenants
and
Ensigns
,
besides
common
Soldiers
,
to
the
number
of
300
,
some
affirm
600.
Upon
which
success
,
they
boldly
attempted
Cappaquin
,
which
more
The
Irish
worsted
before
Cappaquin
.
gallantly
withstood
them
,
in
as
much
as
after
all
their
attempts
,
the
Assailants
were
shamefully
beaten
off
towards
the
end
of
June
,
and
forc'd
to
retreat
,
having
lost
upon
the
first
Assault
62
men
;
afterwards
,
attempting
it
again
,
they
were
repuls'd
,
and
fearing
the
Lord
Inchequin's
approach
,
marched
away
,
having
lost
in
that
enterprize
Lieutenant
Colonel
Butler
,
(
Brother
to
the
Lord
of
Armally
,
)
Captain
Saint
John
of
Saint
Johnstown
,
Captain
Pierce
Butler
of
Ballypaddin
in
the
County
of
Tipperary
,
Captain
Grady
desperately
hurt
,
one
Ensign
killed
,
as
were
four
Serjeants
,
and
two
hurt
,
besides
several
Prisoners
taken
:
one
of
their
Horsemen
compleatly
arm'd
ran
to
us
,
who
(
amongst
other
passages
)
discovered
the
particular
losses
of
the
Enemy
,
their
chief
Gunner
was
likewise
slain
in
this
service
:
Upon
the
retreat
and
marching
away
,
a
Party
of
our
Horse
commanded
by
Sir
John
Brown
sallied
out
of
the
Town
after
them
,
and
killed
some
of
their
Men
and
Pillagers
in
the
Rear
of
their
Army
,
who
found
25
graves
after
them
in
the
Camp
,
wherein
they
buried
their
dead
by
4
and
5
in
a
grave
,
as
by
veiw
appear'd
.
Yet
though
the
Enemy
had
no
success
in
taking
in
Cappaquin
,
we
by
Colonel
Myn
[
](A28828-e58780-b)*
*
Colonel
Myn
after
the
Cessation
,
went
into
England
with
his
Regiment
,
oftentimes
encountring
Massy
(
who
joyntly
exprest
much
valour
)
And
in
a
conflict
near
Hartpury-fields
in
Glocestershire
was
slain
by
Massies
Forces
,
1644.
and
by
reason
of
his
Gallantry
,
buried
at
Glocester
,
with
the
loss
of
the
English
Regiment
he
brought
from
Ireland
.
Sanders
H.
C.
1.
Fol.
731.
The
transactions
in
Connaght
.
Galloway
Fort
taken
by
the
Irish.
took
in
the
Castles
of
Timolege
,
Roscarby
,
and
Rathbarry
in
the
West
,
and
Lismore
nobly
defended
it self
under
Captain
Barderoe
,
whilst
the
Lord
Inchequin
appearing
with
2500
Horse
and
Foot
,
rais'd
the
Siege
,
whose
Army
upon
news
of
the
Cessation
,
drew
off
,
then
ready
to
give
Battle
.
In
Connaght
,
after
the
Battle
of
Raconnel
,
till
Midsummer
,
there
was
not
any
considerable
service
done
by
our
Souldiers
;
and
the
Enemy
either
kept
close
in
Garrisons
,
or
was
drawn
off
to
the
Siege
of
Galloway's
Fort
;
And
now
the
Enemies
finding
that
without
the
Command
of
some
experienc'd
General
,
and
the
uniting
of
their
Forces
,
they
were
able
to
do
little
,
yea
,
not
to
defend
themselves
;
they
got
for
Commander
John
Bourk
(
or
as
they
more
commonly
called
him
,
Shane
O-Tlevij
)
descended
from
the
Bourks
of
Castle
Barr
,
or
if
you
please
of
the
Mac
Williams
:
His
first
exploit
was
against
the
Fort
of
Galloway
,
to
the
taking
and
demolishing
of
which
,
the
Townsmen
contributed
both
with
Bodies
and
Purse
very
largely
;
they
wanted
good
battering
Guns
,
and
therefore
resolv'd
to
take
it
by
Famine
,
it
being
but
poorly
provided
by
such
as
the
Parliament
appointed
to
bring
timely
supplies
by
Sea
,
knowing
that
in
it
they
should
get
battering
Guns
,
to
take
in
the
rest
of
the
English
Garrisons
in
that
Province
.
To
this
end
,
they
made
a
Chain
of
Masts
,
Casks
,
and
Iron
,
across
that
part
of
the
Harbour
next
to
the
Fort
,
and
planted
strong
Guards
at
each
end
of
it
;
They
prepared
some
few
Ship-Guns
,
and
a
Morter-Piece
,
which
was
well
cast
by
a
Runnagate
out
of
the
Lord
Forbes
Ships
,
which
afterwards
they
made
use
of
at
the
Siege
of
Castle
Coot
;
so
that
with
much
Industry
rather
then
Gallantry
,
they
at
length
got
the
Fort
by
Composition
,
its
Relief
coming
too
late
into
the
Harbour
;
The
event
of
which
so
much
struck
the
Governour
,
as
he
did
not
many
months
after
survive
the
loss
.
Upon
the
taking
of
the
Fort
,
the
Irish
were
overjoy'd
to
be
Masters
of
so
many
brave
Guns
,
and
thought
that
the
Reputation
of
this
and
the
help
of
the
Guns
,
would
reduce
suddainly
all
Connaght
;
they
resolv'd
first
to
fall
on
Castle
Coot
,
the
most
painant
thorn
in
their
side
,
Castle
Coot
Besieged
.
being
confident
that
upon
their
success
there
,
they
might
in
all
probability
expect
to
have
the
rest
,
not
because
it
had
any
great
strength
in
its
Walls
,
but
was
well
mann'd
,
and
vigilantly
attended
;
though
with
4000
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
answerable
Accommodations
of
War
,
they
question'd
not
but
to
Master
it
soon
,
having
Preston's
Engineer
,
Monsieur
La
Loo
(
an
expert
Low-Countrey
Souldier
)
to
manage
their
Works
,
who
upon
the
knowledge
of
the
situation
of
the
Place
,
question'd
not
its
surrender
,
Galloway
having
(
for
Fireworks
,
and
fitting
expedients
for
that
service
)
furnished
him
with
300
l.
However
,
though
they
had
made
as
regular
and
handsom
a
Fortification
about
the
Castle
,
as
ever
was
attempted
in
Ireland
,
yet
the
Garrison
so
nobly
attack'd
each
Redoubt
,
that
thence
ensued
many
brave
Attempts
,
much
certainly
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Besieged
;
the
Garrison
maintaining
their
own
against
all
the
Attempts
the
Besiegers
ever
adventur'd
,
which
in
truth
were
many
,
not
without
Skill
as
well
as
Courage
maintain'd
;
in
as
much
as
the
Governour
Captain
Richard
Coot
,
since
Lord
Baron
of
Coloony
,
having
sent
forth
a
private
Messenger
to
Major
Ormsby
,
(
who
before
with
the
help
of
the
English
Garrisons
,
had
very
successfully
beaten
Owen
Roe-O-Neal
out
of
the
Province
with
great
loss
,
coming
to
set
upon
Boyle
,
Jamestown
,
Carrickdrumzoosh
,
and
Elphin
,
)
at
Tulsol
,
to
inform
him
of
his
wants
,
very
carefully
consulted
with
Boyle
and
Roscommon
,
who
joyntly
agreed
(
upon
a
private
Sign
)
to
relieve
them
of
Castle
Coot
;
which
the
Enemy
having
notice
of
by
one
,
whom
the
Garrison
had
familiarly
entertain'd
,
the
Treachery
(
on
the
Enemies
side
)
was
carried
on
,
as
they
set
forth
two
parties
,
as
if
one
had
made
to
the
Castles
Relief
,
whilst
the
other
oppos'd
it
;
to
the
countenance
of
which
,
the
Governour
being
(
from
the
Walls
)
encouraged
by
the
Souldiers
(
though
against
his
own
suspicions
)
adventured
forth
with
60
Musketiers
,
but
soon
found
the
deceit
of
the
business
;
The
Enemy
all
this
while
having
skirmish
with
themselves
as
two
Parties
,
who
now
joyntly
fall
upon
the
Governour
with
those
he
drew
out
,
who
so
gallantly
oppos'd
them
,
though
(
in
compute
)
not
less
then
700
Men
,
as
they
retired
to
their
Camp
,
and
he
secured
his
Retreat
(
with
much
Honour
)
to
his
Castle
;
The
Enemy
in
the
Interim
,
making
a
bold
assault
on
the
other
part
of
the
Castle
,
which
he
came
time
enough
to
relieve
,
beating
off
the
Enemy
with
a
considerable
loss
,
and
having
slain
many
of
their
men
,
caus'd
them
decently
to
be
laid
out
(
not
beheaded
as
the
Irish
barbarously
are
accustomed
to
do
)
for
which
their
General
sent
him
a
Present
of
Tobacco
,
(
then
very
acceptable
;
)
However
,
afterwards
he
beat
them
to
inaccessible
Places
,
in
Bogs
and
Woods
(
their
usual
Refuge
)
and
recover'd
at
that
time
store
of
Tobacco
,
Cloaths
,
and
11
weeks
Pay
,
newly
come
,
to
satisfie
their
Souldiers
;
Yet
they
hearing
of
the
Cessation
,
but
not
yet
having
an
Express
from
the
Marquiss
of
Ormond
,
more
violently
(
then
ever
)
shot
at
the
Castle
;
and
having
now
a
Messenger
of
the
Cessation
,
they
so
far
suspected
him
as
a
spy
,
as
they
imprison'd
him
,
The
Irish
break
the
Cessation
.
endeavouring
still
to
gain
the
Castle
;
but
finding
their
attempts
vain
,
Forces
from
Boyle
,
Roscommon
,
&c.
faithfully
having
relieved
the
Castle
,
all
joyntly
gallantly
set
on
the
Rebels
,
which
their
General
perceiving
,
grew
so
much
enraged
against
his
Souldiers
,
as
to
profess
he
had
rather
be
Captain
of
the
200
in
the
Garrison
,
then
General
of
the
3000
he
had
;
so
as
at
length
the
Governour
as
well
as
Bourk
,
having
an
Express
from
the
Marquiss
of
Ormond
,
both
acquiess'd
therein
.
Thus
his
Majesties
Forces
(
where
they
were
unanimous
)
vigorously
proceeded
;
nay
should
I
adventure
to
recount
all
their
actions
,
time
would
fail
,
we
are
obliged
to
be
brief
,
though
in
omitting
any
,
injuries
may
be
done
excellent
Persons
,
whose
pardons
I
beg
,
whilst
they
had
no
better
supplies
then
other
Places
.
However
,
the
necessities
of
the
Army
were
daily
aggravated
,
yet
they
(
in
some
mens
opinion
)
not
seeming
sufficient
to
bring
on
a
Cessation
,
such
as
were
principal
opposers
of
it
,
were
thought
requisite
to
be
remov'd
;
And
the
23.
of
April
,
1643.
Sir
Francis
Butler
arriv'd
from
England
with
a
Supersedeas
for
the
Lord
Parson's
Government
,
and
a
Commission
to
the
Lord
Borlase
,
and
Sir
Henry
Tichborn
,
Sir
Jo.
Borlase
,
Sir
Hen.
Tichborn
,
Lords
Justices
.
to
be
Lords
Justices
;
who
accordingly
the
first
of
May
,
were
instituted
in
the
Government
;
Who
(
betwixtthe
unpaid
and
Refractory
Souldiers
,
and
the
difficulties
that
arose
about
the
Cessation
,
which
they
were
to
consent
to
,
but
acted
little
in
)
encountred
no
small
difficulties
in
their
Government
,
whatever
censure
it
hath
since
met
with
:
Soon
after
their
admission
,
fresh
hopes
of
a
more
plentiful
Supply
exceedingly
cheer'd
the
Souldiers
;
but
that
failing
,
Murmures
,
Mutinies
,
and
a
discontented
Spirit
raged
every
where
,
highly
fomented
,
that
necessity
might
be
a
main
plea
for
the
Cessation
;
of
which
his
Majesty
being
daily
inform'd
,
writes
this
Letter
.
C.
R.
RIght
trusty
and
Right
well
beloved
Cousen
and
Councellor
,
His
Majesties
second
Letter
about
the
Cessation
.
we
greet
you
well
,
by
our
Letters
of
the
23.
of
the
last
month
:
We
gave
you
our
Command
to
Treat
and
Agree
upon
a
Cessation
of
Arms
for
one
year
,
with
those
our
Subjects
in
that
our
Kingdom
,
who
have
taken
up
Arms
there
against
our
Authority
;
and
having
since
seen
the
Propositions
,
which
you
and
the
rest
of
our
Commissioners
sent
us
from
our
said
Subjects
,
We
find
the
same
to
be
of
such
great
importance
,
and
many
things
therein
alledged
,
so
necessary
to
be
further
examined
and
inquired
into
,
as
we
have
been
the
rather
induced
to
have
such
a
Cessation
,
as
we
have
formerly
written
unto
you
,
so
as
it
may
be
with
Honour
to
us
,
and
without
prejudice
to
our
Interest
and
Service
;
This
Bearer
Mr.
William
Brent
,
is
a
Person
whom
we
have
purposely
sent
over
,
to
give
us
an
account
of
your
proceedings
in
a
Business
of
this
Consequence
,
to
whom
you
may
give
credit
,
and
by
him
we
shall
desire
to
hear
from
you
,
when
you
shall
have
any
Matter
of
moment
to
send
over
unto
us
.
Given
at
our
Court
at
Oxon
,
the
3d.
of
May
,
1643.
To
our
right
trusty
and
entirely
beloved
Cousen
and
Counsellor
,
James
Marquiss
of
Ormond
,
Lieutenant
General
of
our
Army
in
Ireland
.
This
(
upon
the
Treaty
)
the
Confederates
Commissioners
acknowledge
to
have
seen
,
but
insisted
upon
one
(
formerly
mention'd
)
of
the
23.
of
April
,
(
more
important
they
conceive
)
which
upon
promise
(
that
upon
the
agreement
of
the
Treaty
perfected
,
)
they
should
have
a
Copy
of
the
Treaty
,
went
on
:
though
as
to
his
Majesty
,
that
there
might
be
a
further
evidence
of
his
Intentions
,
to
subdue
the
Rebellion
in
Ireland
,
he
(
being
presented
the
5th
.
of
May
,
1643.
by
Sir
Robert
King
,
William
Jephson
,
and
Arthur
Hill
Esquires
,
from
the
Parliament
,
with
a
Bill
entituled
,
An
Act
for
the
speedy
payment
of
Moneys
,
subscribed
See
Husbands
Collect.
Fol.
160.
towards
the
reducing
of
the
Rebels
in
Ireland
,
which
yet
remain'd
unpaid
)
was
so
far
from
denying
to
pass
the
said
Act
,
(
though
driven
from
his
Parliament
,
with
far
the
Major
part
of
both
Houses
)
that
he
inclin'd
to
pass
the
Act
,
if
he
might
be
assured
to
have
it
imployed
to
no
other
purpose
,
then
the
Reducing
of
the
Rebels
,
&c.
Which
Conditions
not
being
answered
,
no
more
was
attempted
by
that
Bill
,
a
defect
not
resting
in
his
Majesty
,
but
those
that
sent
it
;
whereby
the
straights
in
Ireland
still
increasing
,
the
Lords
Justices
writ
to
his
Majesty
(
as
a
little
before
they
had
done
to
the
Parliament
)
the
ensuing
Letter
.
May
it
please
your
Most
Excellent
Majesty
.
AS
soon
as
we
your
Majesties
Justices
entred
into
the
charge
of
this
Government
,
we
took
into
our
consideration
at
this
Board
,
the
state
of
The
Lords
Justices
Letter
to
his
Majesty
of
the
present
state
of
Ireland
▪
your
Army
here
,
which
we
find
suffering
under
unspeakable
extremities
of
want
of
all
things
,
necessary
to
the
support
of
their
Persons
,
or
maintenance
of
the
War
;
here
being
no
Victuals
,
Cloaths
,
or
other
Provisions
requisite
towards
their
sustenance
,
no
Money
to
provide
them
of
any
thing
they
want
,
no
Arms
in
your
Majesties
Stores
,
to
supply
their
many
defective
Arms
,
not
above
40
Barrels
of
Powder
in
your
Stores
,
no
strength
of
serviceable
Horses
being
now
left
here
,
and
those
few
that
are
,
their
Arms
for
the
most
part
lost
or
unserviseable
,
no
Ships
arriv'd
here
to
guard
the
Coasts
,
and
consequently
no
security
rendred
to
any
,
that
might
(
on
their
private
Adventures
)
bring
in
Provisions
of
Victuals
,
or
other
necessaries
,
towards
our
subsistence
,
and
finally
,
no
visible
means
by
Sea
or
Land
of
being
able
to
preserve
for
you
this
your
Kingdom
,
and
to
render
deliverance
from
utter
destruction
,
to
the
Remnant
of
your
good
Subjects
yet
left
here
.
We
find
that
your
Majesties
late
Justices
and
this
Board
,
have
often
and
fully
by
very
many
Letters
,
advertised
the
Parliament
in
England
,
of
the
extremities
of
Affairs
here
,
and
besought
relief
with
all
possible
importunity
,
which
also
have
been
fully
represented
to
your
Majesty
,
and
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
and
to
Mr.
Secretary
Nicholas
,
to
be
made
known
to
your
Majesty
:
And
although
the
Winds
have
of
late
for
many
days
(
and
often
formerly
)
stood
very
fair
,
for
accessions
of
supply
forth
of
England
hither
,
and
that
we
have
still
with
longing
expectations
,
hope
to
find
Provisions
arrive
here
,
in
some
degree
answerable
to
the
necessities
of
your
Affairs
:
yet
now
(
to
our
unexpressible
grief
)
after
full
6
months
waiting
,
and
much
longer
patience
and
long-suffering
,
we
find
all
our
great
expectations
answered
in
a
mean
and
inconsiderable
quantity
of
Provisions
,
(
viz.
)
75
Barrels
of
Butter
,
and
14
Tun
of
Cheese
,
being
but
the
fourth
part
of
a
small
Vessels
Lading
,
which
was
sent
from
London
,
and
arriv'd
here
on
the
5th
.
of
this
Month
,
which
is
not
above
7
or
8
days
Provision
for
that
part
of
the
Army
which
lies
in
Dublin
,
and
the
out-Garrisons
thereof
,
no
Money
or
Victuals
(
other
then
that
inconsiderable
proportion
of
Victual
)
having
arriv'd
in
this
Place
,
as
sent
from
the
Parliament
of
England
,
or
any
other
forth
of
England
for
the
use
of
the
Army
,
since
the
beginning
of
November
last
.
We
have
(
by
the
blessing
of
God
)
been
hitherto
prosperous
and
successful
in
your
Majesties
Affairs
here
,
and
should
be
still
hopeful
,
by
the
mercy
of
God
,
under
the
Royal
Directions
of
your
Sacred
Majesty
,
to
vindicate
your
Majesties
Honour
,
and
recover
your
Rights
here
,
and
take
due
vengeance
on
these
Traitors
,
for
the
innocent
blood
they
have
spilt
,
if
we
might
be
strengthned
or
supported
therein
by
needful
supplies
out
of
England
:
But
these
supplies
having
hitherto
been
expected
to
come
from
the
Parliament
of
England
,
(
on
which
if
your
Majesty
had
not
relyed
,
we
are
assured
,
you
would
in
your
high
Wisdom
have
found
out
some
other
means
to
preserve
this
your
Kingdom
)
and
so
great
and
apparent
a
failer
having
hapned
therein
,
and
all
the
former
and
late
long
continuing
Easterly
winds
,
bringing
us
no
other
Provisions
then
those
few
,
Cheese
and
Butter
;
And
no
advertisement
being
brought
us
of
any
future
supplies
to
be
so
much
as
in
the
way
hither
,
whereby
there
might
be
any
likelihood
,
that
considerable
means
of
support
for
your
Majesties
Army
,
might
arrive
here
in
any
reasonable
time
,
before
that
we
be
totally
swallowed
up
by
the
Rebels
,
and
your
Kingdom
by
them
wrested
from
you
;
we
find
our selves
so
disappointed
of
our
hopes
from
the
Parliament
,
as
must
needs
trench
to
the
utter
loss
of
the
Kingdom
,
if
your
Majesty
in
your
high
Wisdom
ordain
not
some
present
means
of
preservation
for
us
.
And
considering
,
that
if
now
by
occasion
of
that
unhappy
and
unexpected
failing
of
support
from
thence
,
we
shall
be
less
successful
in
your
Services
here
against
the
Rebels
,
then
hitherto
(
whilst
we
were
enabled
with
some
means
to
serve
you
)
we
have
been
,
the
shame
and
dishonour
may
,
in
common
construction
of
those
who
know
not
the
inwards
of
the
Cause
,
be
imputed
to
us
,
and
not
to
the
failing
that
disabled
us
:
And
considering
principally
and
above
all
things
,
the
high
and
eminent
trust
of
your
Affairs
here
,
deposited
with
us
by
your
Sacred
Majesty
,
we
may
not
forbear
in
discharge
of
our
Duty
,
thus
freely
and
plainly
to
declare
our
humble
apprehensions
,
to
the
end
your
Majesty
thus
truly
understanding
the
terribleness
of
our
Condition
,
may
find
out
some
such
means
of
support
,
to
preserve
to
your
Majesty
and
your
Royal
Posterity
,
this
your
ancient
and
rightful
Crown
and
Kingdom
,
and
derive
deliverance
and
safety
to
the
Remnant
of
your
good
Subjects
yet
left
here
,
as
in
your
excellent
Judgment
you
shall
find
to
be
most
to
your
Honour
and
Advantage
.
And
so
praying
to
the
King
of
Kings
to
guide
and
direct
you
for
the
best
,
in
this
high
and
important
Cause
,
and
in
all
other
your
Councels
and
Actions
,
we
humbly
remain
,
From
your
Majesties
Castle
at
Dublin
,
the
11th
.
of
May
,
1643.
Your
Majesties
most
Loyal
and
most
Faithful
Subjects
and
Servants
.
The
12th
.
of
May
,
the
Lord
Taaffe
,
Roch
,
and
Fitzwilliams
arrived
out
of
England
,
and
that
morning
Major
Warren
,
and
Sir
Francis
Butler
came
to
the
Council
,
the
Lords
sitting
,
and
presented
a
Petition
to
the
Lords
Justices
,
accusing
the
Lord
Parsons
of
high
Misdemeanors
,
and
other
Treasonable
Matters
;
requesting
that
his
Person
and
Goods
might
be
secur'd
,
though
(
in
conclusion
)
nothing
was
ever
filed
against
him
:
an
Evidence
to
most
,
that
there
was
more
of
a
Design
,
then
Crime
,
in
the
Accusation
.
And
having
(
as
before
)
presented
you
with
the
Lords
Justices
Letter
to
his
Majesty
,
we
should
now
give
you
the
Declaration
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
assembled
in
Parliament
the
16th
.
of
June
,
1643.
concerning
the
present
lamentable
estate
and
miserable
condition
of
Ireland
;
In
answer
to
what
,
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
had
faithfully
acquainted
them
withall
,
that
it
may
appear
how
sensible
they
were
of
the
information
they
had
receiv'd
of
the
straights
and
exigencies
of
the
Protestant
Forces
in
Ireland
;
which
certainly
is
very
Emphatical
,
resenting
(
with
a
just
aggravation
)
the
miserable
condition
of
that
Kingdom
;
but
being
legible
in
Husbands
Collections
,
[
](A28828-e60310-b)*
*
Fol.
216.
we
shall
refer
you
thither
,
not
busing
our selves
how
far
it
prevail'd
.
Certainly
the
Exigencies
of
the
Souldiers
,
and
State
of
Ireland
were
then
very
considerable
,
in
as
much
as
his
Majesty
not
being
able
(
by
any
other
expedient
)
to
remedy
(
as
he
was
perswaded
)
their
complaints
,
then
by
a
Cessation
,
he
(
to
that
end
)
sends
this
Letter
to
the
Lords
Justices
.
C.
R.
RIght
trusty
and
well
beloved
Counsellors
,
and
right
His
Majesties
third
Letter
concerning
the
Cessation
.
trusty
and
intirely
well
beloved
Cousen
and
Counsellor
,
we
greet
you
well
:
The
present
Distractions
here
have
rendred
us
as
unable
,
as
by
experience
we
find
the
remaining
part
of
the
two
Houses
,
are
unwilling
to
supply
or
relieve
our
Army
in
Ireland
;
and
if
the
Money
we
consented
should
be
rais'd
in
this
our
Kingdom
for
the
Relief
of
Ireland
,
had
not
been
diverted
by
them
,
and
Rebelliously
imployed
against
us
here
in
England
,
we
should
not
have
been
constrain'd
to
have
hearkned
to
a
Cessation
of
Arms
now
on
that
side
;
But
since
we
see
no
other
hope
,
during
the
unhappy
distempers
here
,
to
settle
the
Peace
of
that
our
Kingdom
,
but
by
a
Cessation
of
Arms
between
us
and
the
Irish
,
now
in
Arms
there
,
and
doubt
very
much
,
how
our
Forces
now
in
that
our
Kingdom
will
be
there
maintain'd
,
if
we
shall
admit
of
a
Cessation
:
We
have
thought
it
expedient
by
these
our
Letters
,
to
recommend
it
to
your
care
and
industry
to
consider
seriously
how
our
Forces
on
that
side
,
may
be
enabled
to
subsist
during
the
Cessation
:
and
if
there
may
be
means
found
for
that
,
we
do
then
hereby
Authorise
,
and
require
you
,
to
agree
to
a
Cessation
of
Arms
there
for
a
year
,
and
in
our
Names
to
assure
the
said
Irish
,
that
we
are
graciously
inclin'd
to
dissolve
the
present
Parliament
,
and
call
a
new
one
between
this
and
the
10th
.
of
November
next
,
and
to
take
a
course
,
to
put
all
those
that
shall
be
chosen
Members
of
the
said
Parliament
,
into
such
a
condition
,
as
they
shall
not
be
prejudiced
of
their
Liberty
of
Assisting
,
Sitting
,
and
Voting
in
the
said
Parliament
;
for
better
effecting
whereof
,
we
do
hereby
further
authorise
and
require
you
,
to
give
License
to
such
Commissioners
,
as
the
said
Irish
shall
appoint
to
come
over
hither
to
us
,
to
treat
of
that
Business
,
and
such
other
Particulars
(
to
be
proposed
by
way
of
Petition
)
as
shall
necessarily
conduce
,
not
onely
to
the
satisfying
of
the
said
Cessation
,
but
to
a
preparation
of
what
shall
be
requisite
,
for
the
setling
of
a
just
,
honourable
,
and
perfect
Peace
in
that
our
Kingdom
:
And
we
further
require
,
in
case
the
said
Irish
now
in
Arms
,
shall
agree
to
such
a
Cessation
and
Treaty
,
to
advertise
us
of
some
such
able
and
fitting
Ministers
,
or
Servants
of
ours
on
that
side
,
as
you
conceive
fit
to
be
sent
over
hither
to
assist
in
the
Treaty
here
,
when
Commissioners
shall
come
over
from
the
said
Irish.
In
which
Business
we
require
you
to
use
all
convenient
expedition
,
and
to
give
us
a
speedy
Account
,
for
which
these
our
Letters
shall
be
your
Warrant
.
Given
under
our
Signet
at
our
Court
at
Oxford
,
the
second
day
of
July
,
in
the
19th
.
year
of
Our
Reign
,
1643.
To
our
right
trusty
and
well-beloved
Counsellors
,
Sir
John
Borlase
,
and
Sir
Henry
Tichborn
,
Kts.
Lords
Justices
of
our
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
and
to
our
right
trusty
and
intirely
beloved
Cosen
and
Counsellor
,
James
,
Marquiss
of
Ormond
,
Lieutenant-General
of
our
Army
there
.
But
before
this
Letter
came
to
the
Lords
Justices
,
the
means
to
a
Cessation
The
Treaty
towards
a
Cessation
.
were
thought
of
:
Yet
the
day
before
the
Marquiss
of
Ormond
proceeded
to
the
Treaty
,
which
was
the
22.
of
June
,
the
chief
Protestants
of
the
City
of
Dublin
were
called
before
the
Council
,
to
know
if
they
would
give
10000
l.
or
have
a
Cessation
;
the
latter
they
were
very
unwilling
The
Irish
Commissioners
,
the
23.
of
June
,
1643.
first
presented
themselves
to
the
Lieutenant-General
.
to
,
and
the
former
they
could
not
advance
;
indeed
it
was
well
known
,
though
it
serv'd
(
as
an
Argument
)
to
evidence
the
necessity
the
State
was
put
to
:
And
the
Irish
Commissioners
,
the
23.
of
June
,
presented
themselves
unto
the
Marquiss
of
Ormond
,
in
his
Tent
near
Castle
Martin
,
in
the
County
of
Kildare
,
in
the
presence
of
divers
Colonels
,
Captains
,
and
Officers
in
his
Majesties
Army
,
his
Lordship
sitting
in
his
Chair
covered
,
and
the
Irish
Commissioners
standing
bare
:
after
several
passages
betwixt
them
,
(
all
tendred
in
writing
)
the
Irish
Commissioners
gave
his
Lordship
a
Copy
,
of
the
Authority
they
had
receiv'd
from
the
supream
Council
of
the
Confederate
Catholicks
of
Ireland
at
Kilkenny
,
in
these
words
.
WHereas
his
Majesty's
most
faithful
Subjects
,
the
Confederate
Catholicks
Their
Commission
from
the
Supream
Council
.
of
Ireland
,
were
inforced
to
take
Arms
,
for
the
preservation
of
their
Religion
,
for
the
defence
of
his
Majesty's
just
Prerogatives
and
Rights
,
and
the
maintenance
of
the
Rights
and
Liberties
of
their
Countrey
,
labour'd
to
be
destroyed
by
the
Malignant
Party
.
And
whereas
his
Majesty
in
his
high
Wisdom
,
and
Princely
Care
of
his
said
Subjects
Welfare
and
Safety
,
and
at
their
humble
Suit
,
That
his
Majesty
might
be
graciously
pleas'd
to
hear
their
Grievances
,
and
vouchsafe
Redress
therein
,
did
direct
,
there
should
be
a
Cessation
of
Arms
,
and
thereupon
did
Authorize
the
Right
Honourable
the
Lord
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
to
treat
and
conclude
the
said
Cessation
,
with
the
said
Confederate
Catholicks
.
Know
ye
,
that
the
said
Council
,
by
the
express
Order
and
Authority
of
the
said
Catholicks
,
by
them
conceiv'd
,
and
granted
in
their
General
Assembly
at
Kilkenny
,
on
the
20th
.
day
of
the
last
Month
of
May
,
and
in
pursuance
of
the
said
Order
and
Authority
,
reposing
special
Trust
and
Confidence
in
the
Wisdom
,
Circumspection
,
and
provident
Care
,
Honour
and
Sincerity
,
of
our
very
good
Lords
,
Nicholas
Lord
Viscount
Gormanston
,
Donnogh
Lord
Viscount
Muskery
,
and
our
well-beloved
Sir
Lucas
Dillon
Knight
,
Sir
Robert
Talbot
Baronet
,
Tirlagh
O
Neal
Esq
Geoffry
Brown
Esq
Ever
Mac-Gennis
Esq
and
John
Walsh
Esq
have
constituted
,
appointed
and
ordain'd
,
and
by
these
presents
do
constitute
,
appoint
and
ordain
,
the
said
Nicholas
Lord
Viscount
Gormanston
,
&c.
our
Commissioners
,
and
do
by
these
presents
give
and
grant
unto
our
said
Commissioners
,
or
any
five
,
or
more
of
them
,
full
Power
and
Authority
to
treat
with
the
said
Lord
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
of
a
Cessation
of
Arms
,
for
one
whole
year
,
or
shorter
,
and
to
conclude
the
same
for
the
time
aforesaid
,
upon
such
Terms
,
Conditions
,
and
Articles
,
as
to
the
said
Commissioners
,
in
their
Judgements
,
Conscience
and
Discretion
,
shall
be
thought
fit
and
expedient
;
by
these
presents
ratifying
and
confirming
,
whatsoever
Act
or
Acts
our
said
Commissioners
as
aforesaid
,
shall
do
or
execute
,
concerning
the
said
Cessation
.
Given
at
Kilkenny
,
the
20th
.
of
June
,
1643.
Montgarret
,
Castlehaven
Audley
,
Malachias
Arp.
Tuamen
,
Fr.
Thom.
Fleming
,
Arch.
of
Dublin
,
Primate
of
Ireland
,
Maurice
de
Rupe
&
Fermoy
,
Nettervile
,
Nich.
Plunket
,
Edm.
Fitz-Maurice
,
Patrick
Darcy
,
Rob.
Linch
,
R.
Bealing
.
Upon
which
both
sides
proceeded
,
the
Marquess
not
admitting
the
Title
or
Name
,
attributed
by
the
Irish
Commissioners
unto
them
,
in
behalf
of
those
for
whom
they
treated
;
as
likewise
not
admitting
the
Cause
for
which
they
took
up
Arms
,
as
in
the
Protestation
is
expressed
:
Whereas
the
Irish
Commissioners
,
on
the
other
side
,
still
propos'd
all
in
the
behalf
of
the
Catholicks
of
Ireland
,
with
protestation
,
that
the
said
Catholicks
took
Arms
in
defence
of
their
Religion
,
his
Majesty's
Rights
and
Prerogatives
,
and
the
Liberties
of
Ireland
,
and
no
ways
to
oppose
his
Majesty's
Authority
;
so
as
(
say
they
)
neither
the
Title
,
or
Protestation
,
(
being
justly
due
to
them
)
were
to
be
excepted
against
,
being
the
same
they
always
used
in
their
immediate
applications
to
his
Majesty
.
Against
which
,
though
there
were
exceptions
,
the
Treaty
still
proceeded
,
they
owning
the
premisses
:
And
at
Sigginstown
the
Treaty
went
on
,
not
without
Debates
of
great
concern
,
and
much
difficulty
,
and
then
The
Treaty
deferred
,
against
which
the
Commissioners
excepted
.
was
deferr'd
from
the
1st
.
of
July
,
to
the
Thursday
next
come
seven-night
;
at
which
time
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
could
not
meet
,
in
respect
,
That
the
necessity
of
his
attendance
otherwise
upon
the
publick
Service
of
his
Majesty
would
not
permit
;
which
the
Irish
Commissioners
seem'd
much
to
resent
,
writing
to
his
Lordship
from
Kilkenny
,
the
19th
.
of
July
,
1643.
That
although
we
conceive
this
Treaty
to
be
of
the
greatest
consequence
of
any
Service
,
to
be
effected
for
his
Majesty
within
this
Kingdom
,
yet
we
are
not
apt
to
give
an
ill
construction
to
the
laying
of
it
by
for
the
present
,
until
we
do
know
of
that
Service
that
taketh
place
of
it
,
which
(
being
for
the
advantage
of
his
Majesty's
Interests
)
we
heartily
wish
may
have
good
success
:
Yet
your
Lordship
will
give
us
leave
to
take
notice
,
that
we
meet
in
these
,
as
in
all
other
Proceedings
,
(
whereby
we
may
have
any
expectation
to
enjoy
the
benefit
of
his
Majesty's
Grace
and
Favour
)
some
interruption
and
slackness
,
in
conveying
any
part
of
his
good
Intentions
,
to
his
faithful
Subjects
the
Catholicks
of
Ireland
,
which
we
add
to
our
other
Grievances
,
and
will
endeavour
(
in
discharge
of
the
many
harms
which
may
ensue
by
reason
of
this
Protraction
)
to
have
it
rightly
presented
to
his
Majesty
.
In
Answer
to
which
,
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
replyed
,
the
21st
.
of
July
,
That
whereas
they
had
no
pretence
of
unaptness
,
to
give
an
ill
construction
to
the
laying
by
of
the
Treaty
,
until
they
could
know
of
what
Service
took
place
,
he
acquainted
them
,
That
he
was
not
accountable
to
them
,
with
the
knowledge
of
his
Majesty's
Services
,
wherewith
he
had
the
Honour
to
be
intrusted
,
or
to
any
but
to
his
Majesty
,
and
to
those
to
whom
he
had
intrusted
the
government
of
the
Kingdom
.
And
for
what
they
said
,
They
would
endeavour
to
have
rightly
presented
to
his
Majesty
,
he
doubted
not
but
to
acquit
himself
as
became
him
,
as
in
other
Commands
,
so
in
this
Particular
;
and
that
they
should
find
,
when
the
other
Occasions
of
his
Majesty
were
over
,
the
deferring
of
the
Treaty
at
present
,
was
not
such
a
laying
aside
of
the
Matter
,
as
their
Letters
inferr'd
.
Thus
at
present
,
(
more
than
by
Letters
,
and
the
private
Actings
of
some
Men
)
there
was
nothing
further
attempted
in
the
Treaty
,
till
the
26th
.
of
August
following
:
In
the
interim
,
we
must
take
notice
of
the
Insolence
of
these
Men
,
then
expecting
his
Majesty's
Favour
.
By
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
.
Jo.
Borlase
.
Henry
Tichborn
.
WE
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
do
declare
,
That
if
Captain
John
Farrer
be
forthwith
released
by
the
Rebels
,
and
safely
sent
hither
,
that
forthwith
upon
his
coming
,
so
released
,
we
will
give
Order
for
the
releasing
Synnot
,
lately
imployed
as
Captain
amongst
the
Rebels
,
out
of
Prison
,
the
Jaylor's
just
Dues
being
first
paid
,
and
will
then
permit
him
freely
to
depart
without
interruption
.
Given
at
his
Majesty's
Castle
of
Dublin
,
July
8.
1643.
La.
Dublin
,
Ormond
,
Roscommon
,
Bramston
,
Ant.
Midensis
,
Tho.
Rotheram
,
Jo.
Temple
,
Fra.
Willoughby
,
Ja.
Ware
.
We
do
not
know
to
whom
this
Certificate
is
directed
,
and
we
will
avow
our
The
Insolencies
of
the
Irish
,
in
Reply
to
a
Warrant
of
the
State
.
selves
in
all
our
Actions
,
to
be
his
Majesty's
loyal
Subjects
;
neither
shall
it
be
safe
henceforth
for
any
Messenger
,
to
bring
any
Paper
to
us
containing
other
Language
,
than
such
as
suits
with
our
Duty
,
and
the
Affections
we
bear
to
his
Majesty's
Service
,
wherein
some
may
pretend
,
but
none
shall
have
more
real
desires
to
further
his
Majesty's
Interest
,
than
his
Majesty's
loyal
and
obedient
Subjects
.
Montgarret
,
Muskery
,
Fr.
Tho.
Dublin
,
Malachias
Tuamen
,
Castlehaven
Audley
,
R.
Bealing
,
Torlo
O
Neile
,
Patr.
Darcy
.
Who
reads
this
,
may
well
think
their
Confidence
built
on
other
Grounds
than
appear'd
.
What!
Shall
such
as
fought
in
opposition
to
his
Majesty's
Proclamation
,
be
thought
loyal
Subjects
,
whilst
the
State
(
owning
his
Majesty's
Interest
,
Honour
and
Service
)
are
said
to
pretend
to
what
they
really
were
?
Surely
so
impudent
a
Reply
,
never
before
(
without
chastizement
)
escaped
the
Pen
of
suppliant
Rebels
;
nor
indeed
(
could
some
then
have
had
the
freedom
of
their
just
scorn
and
indignation
)
should
such
expressions
have
been
swallowed
.
During
the
respite
of
the
Treaty
for
the
Cessation
,
(
viz.
the
29th
.
of
July
)
7
or
800
of
the
Rebels
gave
us
at
mid-night
,
(
by
whose
neglect
I
know
not
)
an
Alarm
,
even
in
the
streets
of
Dublin
,
who
were
gallantly
repulsed
by
Colonel
Crafford's
Men
,
killing
20
of
them
,
the
Rebels
by
that
means
doing
no
more
hurt
,
than
plundering
and
firing
some
few
thatcht
Houses
.
All
things
tending
to
a
Cessation
,
the
State
held
it
their
best
policy
not
to
retain
their
Forces
wholly
in
their
Garrisons
;
and
therefore
(
though
they
had
slender
Provisions
,
and
less
Treasure
to
encourage
the
Souldiers
abroad
)
the
27th
.
of
June
,
1643.
Colonel
Monk
,
with
1300
Foot
,
and
140
Horse
,
was
sent
against
Preston
,
strengthned
by
Owen
O
Neal
,
whom
Colonel
Monk
against
Preston
.
he
encountred
near
Castle
Jordan
,
at
a
Pass
upon
the
River
Boine
,
being
5
or
600
Horse
,
and
6000
Foot
,
putting
his
Foot
to
rout
,
and
killing
many
of
his
Men
:
Yet
for
want
of
Provision
,
he
was
forced
to
leave
Clancurry
,
and
turn
to
Wickloe
,
where
he
got
store
of
Cattel
.
But
thence
he
was
soon
recalled
,
to
face
the
Rebels
in
Meath
;
and
hearing
of
Owen
O
Neal's
Forces
about
Port
Leicester
Mill
,
(
a
great
and
secure
Fastness
)
near
5
miles
Westward
from
Trim
,
he
,
with
the
Lord
Moor
,
vigilantly
attended
their
motion
:
But
so
it
fell
out
,
that
the
Lord
Moor
observing
Neal's
encamping
there
,
had
some
notice
of
his
levelling
a
Piece
of
Cannon
towards
his
Army
;
yet
was
so
little
concern'd
at
the
advice
,
(
danger
in
that
Cause
being
never
apprehended
)
as
after
that
the
Bullet
had
once
(
if
not
twice
)
grazed
,
he
,
with
other
Gentlemen
,
(
who
were
not
without
of
what
might
ensue
,
and
intimated
their
suspicions
)
still
travers'd
the
Ground
,
till
most
unfortunately
the
Bullet
forc'd
its
passage
The
Lord
Moor
killed
.
through
his
Armour
into
his
Body
,
but
was
not
of
strength
sufficient
to
go
through
,
however
it
there
slew
him
;
upon
whose
Fall
,
one
readier
to
shew
some
sallies
of
Wit
,
than
Skill
,
obtrudes
this
Distich
:
Contra
Romanos
Mores
res
mira
Dynasta
,
Morus
ab
Eugenio
canonizatus
erat
.
In
Answer
to
which
one
readily
writes
this
:
Olim
Roma
pios
truculenta
morte
beavit
,
Antiquos
mores
jam
nova
Roma
tenet
.
This
Noble
Gentleman
was
the
first
that
adventur'd
in
this
Cause
,
and
the
last
Victime
under
his
Majesty's
Commission
;
a
Gentleman
of
clear
Spirit
,
and
Integrity
.
He
fell
not
many
days
before
the
Cessation
,
which
Read
Husband
's
Collect
▪
fo.
340.
by
several
(
even
of
the
Privy
Council
themselves
)
was
much
disliked
;
nor
indeed
(
till
some
of
those
were
remov'd
from
the
Council
Board
,
the
Reasons
they
gave
in
being
un-answerable
)
could
the
Cessation
be
brought
on
without
opposition
;
and
then
not
so
easily
as
some
thought
,
many
difficulties
,
and
those
not
easie
to
reconcile
,
(
in
reference
to
his
Majesty's
Exigencies
,
and
the
Interest
of
the
distressed
Protestants
)
pressing
in
on
every
Dispute
.
Now
the
Parliament
in
England
(
conceiving
themselves
much
interess'd
in
the
Affairs
of
Ireland
,
(
as
already
hath
been
said
)
to
advise
,
order
,
and
dispose
of
all
things
concerning
the
Government
and
Defence
of
that
Kingdom
)
made
,
the
30th
.
of
September
,
1643.
(
not
knowing
that
the
Cessation
had
been
then
15
days
before
concluded
)
a
Declaration
against
any
Cessation
,
or
a
Treaty
of
Peace
with
the
Rebels
in
Ireland
,
for
that
(
amongst
many
other
Reasons
)
the
Cessation
would
be
for
the
preservation
of
the
Rebels
and
Papists
only
,
who
under
pretexts
of
civil
Contracts
,
would
continue
their
Antichristian
Idolatry
.
Besides
,
several
Commissioners
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
who
by
the
Broad
Seal
,
(
the
publick
Faith
of
the
State
)
were
intrusted
with
the
Irish
Affairs
,
would
by
the
Cessation
be
further
dis-enabled
to
Act
;
and
the
Adventurers
(
who
had
so
many
Acts
for
their
Security
)
would
by
a
Cessation
be
disappointed
,
as
the
exiled
Protestants
(
turn'd
out
of
their
Habitations
)
be
thereby
continued
in
misery
and
want
.
Whilst
these
things
were
thought
on
in
England
,
the
People
of
Ireland
(
who
took
a
liberty
at
the
uncertainty
of
Affairs
)
were
strangely
divided
,
whether
the
Cessation
should
be
concluded
or
no.
Some
(
who
were
sensibly
touch'd
with
the
Injuries
and
Cruelties
of
the
Rebels
)
could
not
brook
it
;
others
(
hoping
for
their
advantage
by
the
Change
)
daily
expected
it
,
whilst
the
City
(
in
general
)
being
burthen'd
with
Taxes
,
quartering
of
Souldiers
,
&c.
having
no
hopes
of
Relief
from
abroad
,
willingly
hearkned
to
their
Freedom
:
so
as
now
the
strong
Affections
which
had
been
commonly
born
against
the
Rebels
,
began
to
wither
into
an
indifferency
,
and
the
course
which
had
been
then
took
to
weather
out
the
resolute
,
either
for
despair
or
terrour
humbled
many
,
and
as
Interest
lay
,
several
resolv'd
what
Party
to
take
in
England
,
upon
the
conclusion
of
the
Cessation
.
And
that
the
Cessation
might
be
put
forward
,
his
Majesty
writ
to
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
the
Marquis
of
Ormond
from
his
Court
at
Matson
,
the
25th
.
of
August
,
the
19th
.
year
of
his
Reign
,
which
came
not
to
them
till
the
26th
.
of
September
,
eleven
days
after
the
Cessation
was
concluded
;
Authorizing
them
,
or
any
two
of
them
,
to
treat
and
conclude
for
him
,
and
in
his
name
,
with
his
Subjects
then
in
Arms
in
that
his
Kingdom
,
for
a
Cessation
of
Arms
for
one
whole
year
.
But
before
this
Letter
arriv'd
,
the
Treaty
at
Sigginstown
began
with
the
Confederates
Commissioners
,
by
vertue
of
the
Letter
the
Marquis
had
formerly
received
from
his
Majesty
,
dated
at
Oxford
the
31.
of
July
,
1643.
who
to
that
purpose
order'd
a
Commission
,
dated
at
Dublin
under
the
Broad
Seal
,
the
last
of
August
,
1643
,
in
the
19th
.
year
of
his
Majesties
Reign
,
to
conclude
the
Cessation
with
the
Irish
Commissioners
;
who
,
the
26th
.
of
August
,
1643.
having
met
the
Marquis
of
Ormond
(
Lieutenant
General
of
his
Majesties
Army
)
there
,
where
insisting
upon
the
Name
,
Title
,
and
Protestation
which
at
first
they
had
assum'd
(
not
permitted
of
by
the
Marquis
of
Ormond
)
they
proceeded
:
The
Enemy
,
in
the
interim
,
besieging
The
Rebels
very
audacious
and
active
upon
the
very
point
of
the
conclusion
of
the
Cessation
.
Tully
,
and
afterwards
taking
it
,
even
whilst
his
Majesties
Commission
of
Grace
was
not
far
thence
in
execution
;
and
in
all
places
they
shewed
themselves
most
active
,
endeavouring
either
to
surprize
,
force
,
or
gain
by
allurements
what
they
could
,
exceedingly
animated
with
hopes
of
a
Cessation
,
that
upon
its
conclusion
,
what
was
in
their
power
might
be
peaceably
possess'd
.
During
which
Treaty
,
many
difficulties
arose
;
one
(
whether
in
this
or
the
former
Treaty
,
I
am
not
certain
)
was
much
insisted
on
,
(
viz.
)
How
the
several
Indictments
and
Outlawries
against
the
Irish
might
be
repealed
?
After
some
dispute
,
at
length
Plunket
(
one
of
the
Irish
Agents
)
told
them
,
He
had
found
a
Remedy
;
the
Judges
before
whom
they
were
Indicted
might
be
summon'd
to
the
Star-Chamber
,
and
there
be
Fined
.
And
there
replied
one
(
who
is
seldom
found
to
sign
any
Act
of
State
till
the
Cessation
was
concluded
)
all
that
are
concern'd
may
be
confident
to
find
reparation
.
This
the
Lord
Chief
Justice
Shurley
thought
reflected
upon
him
,
who
thereupon
express'd
much
courage
and
integrity
.
And
the
Dispute
fell
:
And
the
15th
.
of
September
,
1643.
the
The
Cessation
concluded
.
Cessation
was
concluded
by
the
Marquis
of
Ormond
,
who
for
his
Courage
,
Affection
,
and
Loyalty
,
his
Majesty
had
made
his
Lieutenant
General
of
his
Army
in
Ireland
,
and
who
(
having
gotten
so
many
notable
His
Majesties
Motives
to
the
Cessation
,
fol.
355.
Octob.
19.
1643.
Victories
over
the
Rebels
)
was
very
well
approv'd
of
by
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
in
England
.
The
publication
of
which
,
with
the
Articles
,
and
his
Majesties
Motives
thereunto
,
you
may
read
in
his
Majesties
Works
,
from
fol.
353.
to
365.
In
confirmation
of
which
,
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
issued
out
a
Warrant
to
the
Lord
Chancellor
,
to
draw
Letters
of
Confirmation
under
the
Great
Seal
of
Ireland
,
which
accordingly
bore
date
the
26th
.
day
of
Septemb.
in
the
19th
.
year
of
his
Majesties
Reign
:
And
to
express
the
necessity
thereof
,
many
Persons
of
Quality
sign'd
,
the
said
15th
.
of
Septemb.
1643.
a
Writing
,
therein
concluding
it
necessary
for
his
Majesties
Honour
and
Service
,
that
the
Lord
Marquis
of
Ormond
should
assent
to
a
Cessation
of
Arms
;
though
some
of
these
afterwards
(
joyning
with
the
Parliaments
Forces
)
resolved
to
die
a
thousand
deaths
,
rather
than
to
descend
to
any
Peace
with
the
perfidious
Rebels
;
but
stuck
not
at
length
to
that
Protestation
,
altering
as
the
Scene
chang'd
.
Whilst
the
Cessation
was
in
agitation
at
Sigginstown
,
the
Consequences
of
dissolving
the
Parliament
were
not
the
least
in
consideration
at
the
Council-board
,
nor
was
there
any
thing
more
desired
by
the
Rebels
,
who
thereby
hoped
to
be
re-seated
in
a
new
Parliament
,
which
they
question'd
not
to
manage
to
their
own
ends
and
advantage
.
Wherefore
that
the
State
might
still
steer
by
the
same
Compass
they
had
hitherto
done
,
they
committed
the
Case
to
the
Judges
;
who
unanimously
agreed
upon
the
following
Reasons
for
its
continuance
.
May
it
please
your
Lordships
,
ACcording
to
your
Lordships
Order
of
the
xi
.
of
September
,
1643.
we
Reasons
given
in
by
the
Judges
for
the
continuance
of
this
Parliament
,
against
a
free
one
sought
by
the
Rebels
,
Sept.
13.
1643.
have
considered
of
such
inconveniencies
,
as
we
conceive
may
arise
to
his
Majesty
,
and
his
Service
,
as
Affairs
now
stand
,
if
this
present
Parliament
should
be
determin'd
,
and
have
reduc'd
the
same
to
writing
,
which
we
humbly
present
to
your
Lordships
further
consideration
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
Free-holders
of
this
Kingdom
are
now
in
actual
Rebellion
,
whereby
his
Majesty
ought
to
be
justly
entituled
to
all
their
Estates
,
both
Real
and
Personal
;
this
cannot
be
done
but
by
their
Conviction
and
Attainder
,
either
by
course
of
Common
Law
,
or
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
By
course
of
Common
Law
it
will
be
very
difficult
to
be
effected
,
for
these
Reasons
following
.
First
,
Those
who
are
indicted
in
most
of
the
Counties
of
this
Kingdom
cannot
be
Attainted
by
Outlawry
,
by
reason
that
the
Sheriffs
of
those
Counties
,
by
occasion
of
the
present
Rebellion
,
cannot
keep
their
County-Courts
,
to
Proclaim
,
and
make
due
Return
of
the
Exigence
:
Nor
can
they
be
Attainted
by
Verdict
for
want
of
Jurors
,
most
of
all
the
Free-holders
in
the
Kingdom
being
now
in
Rebellion
.
Secondly
,
Those
that
are
not
Indicted
,
or
those
that
are
already
Indicted
,
and
in
Prison
,
or
upon
Bonds
,
cannot
be
proceeded
against
Legally
at
the
Common
Law
for
want
of
Jurors
;
because
,
as
aforesaid
,
most
of
the
Freeholders
are
in
Rebellion
.
Therefore
of
necessity
,
those
Persons
must
either
not
be
Attainted
at
all
,
or
onely
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
which
is
scarce
possible
to
be
effected
,
if
this
present
Parliament
be
Dissolved
,
or
Discontinued
;
for
that
upon
a
new
Parliament
to
be
Summon'd
,
the
Knights
and
Burgesses
must
be
Elected
by
the
Free-holders
and
Inhabitants
respectively
,
most
whereof
are
in
Rebellion
.
And
yet
the
present
Parliament
will
be
discontinued
,
unless
a
Commission
under
the
Great
Seal
of
England
to
the
now
Lords
Justices
,
or
other
the
Chief
Governour
or
Governours
for
the
time
being
,
be
here
before
the
13th
.
of
November
next
,
being
the
day
of
Prorogation
,
for
the
beginning
of
the
next
Session
of
Parliament
,
to
enable
them
to
continue
this
present
Parliament
;
the
last
Commission
for
the
continuance
thereof
being
onely
to
the
Lords
Justices
,
one
whereof
is
since
remov'd
.
Unless
the
Parties
now
in
Rebellion
,
being
Legally
Attainted
,
which
cannot
be
here
,
as
is
aforesaid
,
as
the
case
now
stands
,
but
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
his
Majesty
cannot
have
power
to
dispose
of
their
Estates
,
as
in
his
wisdom
he
shall
think
fit
,
either
for
the
increasing
of
his
Revenues
,
or
for
the
Peaceable
establishment
of
this
Common-wealth
,
and
indifferent
Administration
of
Justice
therein
.
Rich.
Bolton
Cancell
.
Geo.
Shurly
,
Gerrard
Lowther
,
Ja.
Donnalon
,
Sa.
Mayard
.
The
Cessation
as
yet
not
being
known
to
his
Majesty
,
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
received
a
Letter
from
him
at
the
Camp
at
Matson
near
Gloucester
,
of
the
4th
.
of
Septemb.
passionately
resenting
the
sufferings
and
complaints
of
the
Officers
,
who
(
upon
all
occasions
)
had
a
tender
affection
in
his
breast
.
And
to
the
end
they
might
not
be
frustrated
of
their
Arrears
,
he
commands
their
Debentors
should
be
respectively
sign'd
,
that
they
might
take
an
effectual
course
to
be
paid
the
same
by
the
Two
Houses
of
Parliament
that
engaged
them
.
And
left
there
should
be
any
defect
in
acknowledging
of
their
Merits
,
who
had
so
faithfully
ventur'd
their
lives
for
his
Majesties
Service
,
he
is
yet
further
pleased
to
provide
for
their
Encouragement
and
Entertainment
,
who
,
upon
the
Cessation
,
were
now
free
to
serve
him
,
though
as
yet
he
knew
not
of
its
conclusion
,
but
(
by
the
Contents
of
the
following
Letter
)
seem'd
to
expect
it
,
giving
particular
Orders
for
the
management
of
Affairs
upon
that
occasion
.
C.
R.
RIght
Trusty
and
Well-beloved
Counsellors
,
and
right
Trusty
His
Majesties
fourth
Letter
touching
the
Cessation
,
and
his
care
of
his
Army
.
and
intirely
Beloved
Cousin
and
Counsellor
,
We
greet
you
well
.
Whereas
not
onely
the
great
neglect
of
the
Affairs
of
that
Our
Kingdom
,
by
the
remaining
part
of
our
Houses
of
Parliament
,
who
pretended
so
great
care
of
it
,
but
their
impious
preventing
all
Supplies
destin'd
to
their
Relief
by
Our
Authority
,
(
which
did
ever
most
readily
concur
to
any
Levy
of
Men
,
Money
,
or
any
other
Work
,
in
order
to
the
Assistance
of
Our
Protestant
Subjects
there
)
and
employing
the
same
in
an
unnatural
War
against
Us
their
Liege
Lord
and
Sovereign
,
hath
reduc'd
our
Army
in
that
our
Kingdom
into
so
heavy
straits
,
that
out
of
Our
Care
of
the
preservation
of
them
,
who
so
faithfully
ventur'd
their
Lives
for
Our
Service
,
We
were
brought
to
condescend
to
a
Treaty
for
a
Cessation
of
Arms
:
Our
Will
and
Pleasure
is
,
and
We
do
hereby
Charge
and
Command
you
,
that
in
case
,
according
unto
the
Authority
given
unto
you
by
Us
,
you
have
agreed
upon
a
Cessation
,
or
as
soon
as
you
shall
agree
thereupon
,
you
,
or
any
two
of
you
do
immediately
consider
of
,
and
put
in
execution
these
Our
following
Commands
.
1.
That
you
agree
upon
what
number
of
Our
Army
will
be
necessary
to
be
kept
in
Garrison
there
,
for
the
maintenance
of
the
same
during
the
time
of
the
Cessation
,
and
what
Soldiers
they
shall
be
,
and
what
Persons
shall
command
the
same
;
and
that
you
settle
them
accordingly
in
that
Command
,
as
shall
appear
to
your
discretion
to
be
most
conducing
to
our
Service
.
2.
That
you
do
consider
and
advise
of
the
best
means
of
Transporting
the
rest
of
Our
Army
in
that
Our
Province
of
Leimster
,
(
excepting
such
as
are
to
be
kept
in
Garrison
in
Our
Kingdom
of
Ireland
)
and
to
that
end
We
do
hereby
give
you
,
or
any
one
of
you
,
full
Power
and
Authority
,
to
hire
all
Ships
,
Barques
,
or
Vessels
whatsoever
,
and
to
treat
with
any
Persons
whatsoever
for
the
Loan
,
Hire
,
or
Sale
of
any
Ships
,
Barques
,
or
Vessels
,
upon
such
Conditions
as
you
,
or
any
one
of
you
,
shall
agree
upon
with
them
.
3.
That
in
such
time
and
manner
as
to
you
shall
seem
meet
,
you
communicate
to
the
Officers
and
Soldiers
of
that
Our
Army
this
Our
intention
,
to
make
use
of
their
known
Courage
and
Fidelity
in
the
defence
of
Our
Person
and
Crown
,
against
the
unnatural
Rebellion
rais'd
against
us
in
this
Our
Kingdom
,
and
against
the
like
labour'd
by
the
Rebels
here
,
to
be
rais'd
against
Us
out
of
Our
Kingdom
of
Scotland
.
4.
That
you
signifie
unto
them
,
that
We
are
the
more
mov'd
and
necessitated
unto
this
course
,
for
as
much
as
it
is
resolv'd
by
some
ill
affected
Persons
in
that
Our
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
to
call
over
the
Army
of
Our
British
Subjects
out
of
Our
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
to
the
end
to
make
use
of
them
for
the
Invasion
of
Us
,
and
of
Our
Good
Subjects
of
England
.
And
for
as
much
as
this
Rebellion
against
Us
,
under
colour
of
the
humility
of
Our
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
hath
exhausted
the
Means
appointed
,
by
the
concurrence
of
Our
Royal
Authority
,
for
the
sustentation
of
that
Our
Army
there
,
and
by
force
hath
stai'd
and
taken
from
Us
all
those
Our
Revenues
,
which
might
have
enabled
Us
to
have
supplied
them
in
that
Our
Kingdom
,
so
that
we
ought
in
reason
(
besides
the
Bond
of
their
Allegiance
)
to
expect
their
ready
concurrence
against
those
Persons
,
who
are
as
well
the
Causers
of
all
the
Miseries
they
have
endured
,
as
of
all
the
Injuries
We
have
suffered
.
5.
That
you
assure
them
,
both
Officers
and
Soldiers
,
that
upon
their
Landing
here
,
they
shall
immediately
receive
Our
Pay
,
in
the
same
proportion
and
manner
with
the
rest
of
our
Army
here
.
And
you
are
to
assure
the
Soldiers
,
that
all
care
shall
be
taken
,
that
Cloathes
,
Shoes
,
and
other
Necessaries
be
forthwith
provided
for
them
,
after
they
are
Landed
here
;
and
that
care
shall
be
taken
for
the
Provision
of
such
as
shall
happen
to
be
maim'd
here
in
Our
Service
;
and
for
the
payment
of
all
their
Arrears
that
shall
be
due
to
any
of
them
that
shall
happen
to
be
kill'd
in
the
same
,
to
their
Wives
,
Children
,
or
nearest
Friends
.
And
you
are
to
assure
both
Officers
and
Soldiers
,
that
we
will
take
special
care
to
reward
all
such
according
to
their
Merit
and
Quality
,
that
shall
do
us
any
eminent
Service
in
this
Our
War
,
against
this
odious
and
most
unnatural
Rebellion
.
6.
We
will
and
require
you
,
and
do
hereby
authorize
you
,
to
use
your
utmost
Interest
and
Industry
,
for
the
speedy
Transportation
of
this
forementioned
part
of
Our
Army
,
with
their
Arms
,
Horses
,
and
such
Ammunition
,
and
the
like
,
as
you
shall
think
fit
,
into
Our
Kingdom
of
England
;
and
particularly
,
if
it
may
be
,
to
our
Fort
of
the
City
of
Chester
,
or
to
the
most
commodious
Haven
in
North-Wales
.
And
for
Our
obedience
in
this
,
and
every
other
of
these
Our
Commands
,
this
shall
be
to
you
,
and
every
of
you
,
sufficient
Warrant
.
Given
at
Our
Court
at
Eudely-Castle
,
7th
Sept.
in
the
19th
year
of
Our
Reign
.
Superscrib'd
as
before
,
For
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
the
Lieutenant
General
of
the
English
Army
.
To
what
Party
the
Cessation
was
happy
,
will
be
hard
to
determine
;
that
thereby
the
Rebels
had
an
opportunity
(
which
they
improv'd
)
to
provide
themselves
of
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
may
easily
be
conceiv'd
;
in
as
much
as
the
Parliament
of
England
concluded
,
the
Cessation
in
Ireland
was
of
advantage
to
none
,
but
to
the
bloody
Rebels
of
that
Kingdom
:
Agreeable
to
what
Camd.
[
](A28828-e63280-b)*
*
Annals
Eliz.
Anno
1595.
well
observs
,
for
as
much
as
in
that
(
space
wherein
a
Cessation
is
allowed
to
the
Rebels
)
the
Rebels
enjoy
free
liberty
to
digest
all
their
secret
Plots
and
Machinations
,
to
strengthen
their
Sides
by
The
Cessation
begat
great
heats
betwixt
▪
the
King
and
his
Parliament
.
new
Confederacies
abroad
,
and
to
encrease
them
at
home
with
new
Forces
;
whilst
all
this
while
the
English
lay
at
a
costly
idleness
,
feeding
on
the
fruits
of
their
Friends
,
and
faithful
Well-willers
;
when
by
reason
of
the
Cessation
they
might
not
prey
upon
the
Enemy
.
Certain
it
is
the
Parliament
improv'd
the
Cessation
to
a
very
specious
pretence
,
in
as
much
as
no
estate
(
say
they
)
of
the
Rebels
was
to
be
disposed
of
(
consequently
no
Cessation
or
Peace
to
be
made
)
till
the
Lords
and
Commons
of
the
Realm
of
England
should
,
in
Parliament
,
by
order
,
declare
,
that
the
said
Rebels
were
subdued
,
and
this
present
Rebellion
appeas'd
and
ended
.
But
on
the
contrary
,
his
Majesty
shew'd
the
necessity
of
his
good
Protestant
Subjects
,
and
the
Army
(
being
not
longer
able
to
subsist
for
want
of
Supplies
)
enforced
that
Cessation
;
though
he
is
told
again
,
That
many
(
since
the
Cessation
)
have
,
and
do
subsist
:
And
that
one
end
for
which
the
Cessation
was
made
,
was
,
that
the
Forces
might
be
brought
out
of
Ireland
into
England
,
and
employ'd
against
the
two
Houses
:
Which
,
in
Answer
,
his
Majesty
shews
the
reason
of
,
when
the
Scots
Army
before
was
made
use
of
against
him
.
The
whole
Scene
is
excellently
stated
in
his
Majesties
Answer
to
the
two
Papers
concerning
Ireland
,
at
the
Treaty
at
Uxbridge
:
How
passionately
soever
the
Parliaments
Commissioners
conclude
,
That
whatsoever
becomes
of
us
,
(
say
they
)
if
we
must
perish
,
yet
let
us
go
to
our
graves
with
that
comfort
,
that
we
have
not
made
Peace
with
the
Enemies
of
Christ
,
yea
,
even
Enemies
of
Mankind
,
declared
and
unreconciled
Enemies
to
our
Religion
and
Nation
.
And
(
indeed
,
to
give
the
Parliament
their
due
)
when
they
had
reduc'd
the
Affairs
of
England
to
their
own
Module
,
the
Rebels
of
Ireland
were
frequently
chastised
,
and
so
affectionately
pursued
,
that
neither
Men
,
Money
,
or
Courage
was
wanting
to
that
service
.
Of
the
first
part
of
which
Paragraph
,
his
Majesty
seems
most
sensible
,
expressing
(
in
his
Answer
before-mention'd
)
That
he
would
be
glad
,
that
either
a
Peace
in
England
,
or
any
other
Expedient
,
might
furnish
him
with
Means
and
Power
to
do
Justice
upon
them
;
if
this
cannot
be
,
we
must
not
desperately
expose
our
good
Subjects
there
to
Butchery
,
without
means
or
possibility
of
Protection
:
God
will
,
in
his
due
time
,
avenge
his
own
quarrel
.
In
the
mean
time
,
his
Gospel
gives
us
leave
,
in
case
of
War
,
to
sit
down
and
cast
up
the
cost
,
and
estimate
our
power
to
go
through
with
it
;
and
in
such
case
,
where
Prudence
adviseth
,
it
is
lawful
to
propose
Conditions
of
Peace
,
though
the
War
otherwise
might
justly
be
pursued
.
This
wrought
much
on
many
.
But
the
Parliament
(
who
persisted
resolutely
to
have
his
Majesty
disclaim
the
Cessation
)
would
not
allow
any
necessity
for
it
,
alledging
,
that
though
some
of
great
estimation
with
the
Parliament
(
whom
his
Majesties
Commissioners
produc'd
as
principally
interessed
in
the
managing
of
Affairs
in
Ireland
,
and
the
War
there
)
had
prest
for
Supplies
,
as
in
all
likelihood
to
perish
speedily
without
them
;
yet
they
were
assur'd
(
even
by
some
who
were
at
the
Council
at
that
time
when
those
Letters
were
written
)
that
the
same
was
done
onely
to
press
for
Supplies
out
of
England
,
without
the
least
intention
in
them
of
inducing
a
Cessation
;
which
is
granted
.
But
as
the
necessities
were
there
laid
open
,
so
they
were
considered
by
his
Majesty
,
and
no
other
Expedient
remaining
for
the
Protestants
safety
,
save
a
Cessation
,
thereupon
it
was
concluded
[
](A28828-e63470-b)*
*
His
Majesties
Answer
to
the
Commissioners
last
Paper
at
Uxbridge
,
fol.
557.
;
though
to
this
day
some
will
have
it
,
that
his
Majesties
expectation
to
be
supplied
thence
,
and
the
preservation
of
the
Irish
,
almost
swallowed
up
by
his
Forces
,
were
the
principal
Motives
to
that
Cessation
.
And
it
must
be
acknowledged
,
from
the
series
of
Affairs
since
,
that
the
Irish
(
in
concluding
the
Cessation
)
had
a
respect
to
their
greater
security
and
designs
,
those
being
thereby
withdrawn
to
his
Majesties
service
in
England
,
which
otherwise
would
certainly
have
oppos'd
them
.
And
here
I
cannot
but
observe
,
that
the
Irish
afterwards
acquired
much
confidence
,
by
a
Bull
of
Pope
Urban's
the
8th
.
dated
at
Rome
the
25th
.
of
May
,
1643.
commending
their
forwardness
against
the
Protestant
Hereticks
,
which
they
publish'd
even
after
the
Cessation
of
Arms
was
agreed
on
;
to
what
intent
may
be
easily
conceiv'd
,
considering
their
subsequent
frequent
violation
of
Compacts
and
Agreements
with
the
State
.
Though
the
bleeding
Iphigenia
(
who
,
in
pleading
their
Cause
,
grosly
betrays
it
)
would
not
have
it
thought
,
that
this
charitable
Bull
cherish'd
the
Catholicks
in
Rebellion
,
but
was
onely
an
Indulgence
to
so
good
and
just
a
Quarrel
,
not
any
dis-respect
to
the
King
,
to
whom
(
saith
he
)
his
Holiness
advised
them
,
by
their
Agents
,
to
be
Loyal
;
as
if
that
,
and
the
breach
of
his
Majesties
Commands
to
lay
down
Arms
,
could
rationally
agree
.
Before
which
Bull
,
an
Indulgence
had
been
sent
,
Dilecto
filio
Eugenio
Onello
,
the
8th
.
of
October
,
1642
,
in
the
20th
.
year
of
his
Papacy
.
The
Cessation
now
concluded
,
Obedience
was
expected
from
all
parts
;
but
instead
of
an
absolute
compliance
from
the
Scots
in
Ulster
,
their
Officer
in
Chief
return'd
this
Letter
.
Right
Honourable
,
YOur
Lordships
of
the
21.
I
received
at
Ardmagh
the
29
,
together
Monro's
Letter
to
the
Lords
Justices
in
dislike
of
the
Cessation
.
with
the
Printed
Cessation
,
which
was
very
displeasing
unto
this
Army
,
who
being
sent
Auxiliary
for
supply
of
the
British
Forces
in
distress
,
were
promis'd
by
his
Majesty
,
and
the
Parliament
of
England
,
▪
Pay
and
Entertainment
from
three
months
to
three
months
;
nevertheless
,
in
eighteen
months
time
,
they
have
endured
(
both
Officers
and
Soldiers
)
unparallel'd
miseries
:
And
now
a
great
part
of
the
Service
being
done
,
they
are
rewarded
with
the
conclusion
of
a
Cessation
,
without
assurance
of
entertainment
for
the
time
,
or
any
certainty
of
the
payment
of
their
Arrears
,
and
they
must
conform
to
the
Treaty
.
This
kind
of
usage
and
contempt
would
constrain
good
Servants
,
though
his
Majesties
Loyal
Subjects
,
to
think
upon
some
course
which
may
be
satisfactory
to
them
,
being
driven
almost
to
despair
,
and
threaten'd
to
be
persecuted
by
the
Roman
Catholick
Subjects
,
as
they
are
now
called
.
Nevertheless
,
of
the
foresaid
Contempt
(
for
obedience
to
his
Majesties
Command
)
I
have
mov'd
the
Army
for
the
time
to
cease
any
hostile
Act
against
our
Enemies
,
till
such
time
as
your
Lordships
will
be
pleased
to
consider
better
of
our
present
condition
,
and
grant
us
time
to
acquaint
the
General
,
who
has
onely
Commission
over
the
Army
,
to
advise
us
how
to
behave
our selves
in
this
Exigency
;
since
I
(
as
Governour
of
Carigfergus
)
can
give
your
Lordships
no
positive
Answer
to
this
Cessation
in
the
name
of
our
Army
,
having
not
absolute
Power
over
them
:
And
immediately
after
receiving
the
General
's
resolution
,
your
Lordships
shall
be
acquainted
therewith
;
which
is
the
least
favour
your
Lordships
can
vouchsafe
upon
us
,
in
recompence
of
our
Bygan
Service
.
And
so
I
remain
,
Ardmagh
,
29
Sept.
1643.
Receiv'd
the
2d
.
of
Octob.
Your
Lordships
humble
and
obedient
Servitor
,
Robert
Monro
.
To
the
Right
Honourable
,
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
.
Upon
this
Answer
of
Monro's
,
the
Supreme
Council
at
Kilkenny
,
maintaining
their
Umpire
in
the
Empire
,
visits
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
with
this
Letter
.
Our
very
good
Lords
.
WE
whom
his
Majesties
Catholick
Subjects
of
this
Kingdom
,
did
intrust
The
Supream
Council's
Letter
from
Kilkenny
,
to
the
Lords
Justices
,
touching
the
Scots
breach
of
the
Cessation
.
in
the
management
of
their
Affairs
,
have
by
their
publick
Act
,
ratified
and
confirmed
the
Articles
of
Cessation
,
concluded
upon
by
our
Commissioners
,
willingly
and
cheerfully
,
hoping
in
the
quiet
of
that
time
assign'd
for
it
,
by
the
benefit
of
the
access
which
his
Majesty
is
graciously
pleas'd
to
afford
us
,
to
free
our selves
from
those
odious
Calumnies
,
wherewith
we
have
been
branded
,
and
to
render
our selves
worthy
of
Favour
,
by
some
acceptable
service
,
suiting
the
expression
we
have
often
made
,
and
the
real
affections
and
zeal
we
have
to
serve
his
Majesty
;
and
in
as
much
as
we
are
given
to
understand
,
that
the
Scots
(
who
not
long
since
in
great
numbers
came
over
into
this
Kingdom
,
and
by
the
slaughter
of
many
Innocents
without
distinction
of
Age
or
Sex
)
have
possessed
themselves
of
very
large
Territories
in
the
North
,
and
since
the
notice
given
them
of
the
Cessation
,
have
not
onely
continued
their
former
cruelties
upon
the
Persons
of
weak
and
unarmed
Multitudes
,
but
have
added
thereunto
the
burning
of
the
Corn
,
belonging
to
the
Natives
within
that
Province
of
Ulster
.
Notwithstanding
which
outrages
,
we
hear
that
they
have
(
although
but
faintly
)
and
with
relation
unto
the
consent
of
their
General
,
after
some
days
consultation
,
whether
it
were
convenient
for
their
Affairs
,
desired
to
partake
in
the
Cessation
,
intending
,
as
is
evident
by
their
proceedings
,
so
far
onely
to
admit
thereof
,
as
it
may
be
beneficial
for
their
Patrons
,
the
Malignant
Party
,
now
in
Arms
against
his
Majesty
in
England
,
by
diverting
us
from
assisting
his
Majesty
,
or
of
advantage
to
their
desire
,
of
eating
further
into
the
bowels
of
our
Countrey
:
We
who
can
accuse
our selves
of
no
one
hollow
thought
,
and
detest
all
subtile
Practices
,
cannot
think
of
serving
two
Masters
,
or
standing
Neuters
,
where
our
King
is
Party
:
And
we
desirous
,
none
should
reside
in
this
Kingdom
,
but
his
Majesties
good
Subjects
,
we
beseech
your
Lordships
therefore
,
that
these
who
have
other
ends
then
his
Majesties
Service
and
Interest
,
and
are
so
far
from
permitting
the
Natives
,
to
enjoy
three
parts
of
what
they
have
sown
,
as
they
may
with
no
security
look
upon
their
former
habitations
,
and
do
absolutely
deny
to
restore
their
Prisoners
,
contrary
to
the
Articles
of
Cessation
,
may
by
the
joynt
power
of
all
his
Majesties
good
Subjects
,
within
this
Kingdom
,
of
what
Nation
soever
,
be
prosecuted
,
and
that
while
these
Succours
are
in
preparation
,
our
Proceedings
against
them
,
may
no
way
be
imputed
unto
us
,
a
desire
any
way
to
violate
this
Cessation
:
And
we
do
further
pray
your
Lordships
,
that
for
our
justification
therein
,
you
will
be
pleas'd
to
transmit
unto
his
Majesty
these
our
Letters
,
and
to
send
unto
us
the
Copy
of
those
directed
unto
your
Lordships
,
from
Serjeant
Major
Monro
,
concerning
this
Matter
.
Thus
with
the
remembrance
of
our
heartiest
wishes
unto
your
Lordships
,
we
rest
,
Kilkenny
,
15.
Octob.
1643.
Received
25.
Your
Lordships
loving
Friends
,
Mountgarret
,
Castlehaven
Audley
,
H.
Armach
,
Jo.
Clonfert
,
Th.
Fr.
Dublin
,
R.
Beling
,
N.
Plunket
,
Gerrard
Fennell
.
To
the
Right
Honourable
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
.
And
now
many
of
those
Officers
who
had
served
his
Majesty
most
signally
in
Ireland
,
were
treated
with
,
to
recruit
his
Forces
in
and
about
Chester
;
to
which
end
all
the
encouragement
(
that
his
Majesty
had
given
in
his
Letters
of
the
4th
.
and
7th
.
of
September
)
were
faithfully
imparted
to
them
,
and
what
could
possibly
be
rais'd
for
their
Transportation
,
was
effectually
done
:
Whereupon
several
Regiments
,
as
Sir
Mich.
Earnely's
,
Sir
Rich.
Fleetwoods
,
Colonel
Gibson
,
Colonel
Monk
,
Colonel
Several
Regiments
transported
into
England
.
Warren
,
and
others
hasted
over
,
but
with
such
Reluctancy
of
the
Common
Souldiers
,
as
the
sharpest
Proclamations
(
of
which
there
were
several
)
hardly
restrain'd
them
from
flying
their
Colours
,
both
before
and
after
their
arrival
in
England
:
To
prevent
which
,
and
that
the
Souldiers
might
be
secur'd
in
their
Loyalty
to
his
Majesty
,
the
Lieutenant
General
compos'd
this
Oath
.
I
Resting
fully
assured
of
his
Majesties
most
Princely
Truth
and
Goodness
,
The
Oath
imposed
upon
the
Souldiers
going
for
England
.
do
freely
and
from
my
heart
promise
,
vow
,
and
protest
,
in
the
presence
of
Almighty
God
,
that
I
will
to
the
utmost
of
my
Power
,
and
with
the
hazard
of
my
Life
,
maintain
and
defend
the
true
Protestant
Religion
,
establish'd
in
the
Church
of
England
,
his
Majesties
sacred
Person
,
his
Heirs
,
and
lawful
Successors
,
and
his
Majesties
just
Powers
and
Prerogatives
,
against
the
Forces
now
under
the
Conduct
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
and
against
all
other
Forces
whatsoever
,
that
are
or
shall
be
rais'd
,
contrary
to
his
Majesties
Commands
and
Authority
.
And
I
will
do
my
best
endeavour
to
procure
and
re-establish
the
Peace
and
Quietness
of
the
Kingdom
of
England
.
And
I
will
neither
directly
or
indirectly
divulge
or
communicate
any
thing
to
the
said
Earl
of
Essex
,
his
Officers
,
or
any
other
,
to
hinder
or
prejudice
the
Designs
of
his
Majesty
,
in
the
Conduct
or
Imployment
of
his
Army
.
Which
that
it
may
be
taken
by
every
Souldier
,
follows
the
Precept
.
By
the
Lieutenant
General
of
his
Majesties
Army
.
WHereas
his
Majesty
hath
been
pleas'd
to
command
the
present
transportation
of
a
part
of
his
Army
here
into
England
,
I
do
think
fit
,
and
hereby
Order
,
that
every
Officer
and
Souldier
,
to
be
transported
hence
,
do
take
the
Oath
,
above-written
,
before
they
depart
this
Harbour
.
Given
at
his
Majesties
Castle
of
Dublin
,
13.
of
Octob.
1643.
Ormond
.
And
in
respect
,
that
upon
their
going
,
many
Souldiers
listed
themselves
under
other
Officers
,
the
Lord
Lieutenant
(
besides
other
Courses
)
publisht
,
the
13.
of
November
,
an
Edict
,
that
no
Souldiers
,
under
penalty
of
death
,
should
depart
from
their
former
Commanders
and
Officers
;
and
that
no
Commanders
and
Officers
,
on
pain
of
displeasure
,
should
dare
to
entertain
any
Souldiers
so
offending
:
And
the
4th
.
of
Feb.
1643.
the
Lord
General
publisht
a
Proclamation
,
That
if
any
Souldier
should
stay
behind
,
that
was
commanded
to
go
over
,
or
should
,
after
he
was
transported
over
into
England
,
run
away
from
his
Colours
,
he
being
afterwards
apprehended
,
should
presently
suffer
death
without
mercy
.
Upon
which
(
as
you
see
)
many
came
over
into
England
,
and
at
Hawerden
Castle
,
Beeston
Castle
,
Bartomley
Church
,
Dedington
House
,
Acton
Church
,
and
Durtwich
,
improved
their
time
;
but
the
main
body
,
the
25.
of
January
,
1643.
was
utterly
defeated
by
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
,
raising
the
Siege
of
Namptwich
,
1500
common
Souldiers
besides
Officers
being
there
taken
Prisoners
,
besides
those
that
were
slain
;
so
that
what
advantage
accrewed
to
the
Regal
Army
by
their
coming
over
,
many
believ'd
was
not
very
considerable
,
unless
those
,
who
came
out
of
Munster
,
were
more
successful
.
The
general
(
if
not
all
those
who
came
to
his
Majesties
assistance
out
of
Ireland
)
were
his
own
Forces
,
which
he
[
](A28828-e64660-b)*
*
See
his
Majesties
Message
from
Oxford
,
the
24.
of
Jan.
1645.
Fol.
227.
had
sent
against
the
Rebels
,
from
whom
I
cannot
yet
learn
(
after
all
their
professions
of
having
no
one
hollow
thought
,
or
subtile
practice
to
serve
two
Masters
,
or
standing
Neuters
,
whilst
their
King
was
Party
[
](A28828-e64700-b)*
*
View
their
Letter
again
of
the
15th
.
of
Octob.
1643.
)
that
any
formed
Regiment
,
or
considerable
,
Party
reach'd
England
,
no!
it
will
hereafter
appear
,
how
shamefully
they
deserted
his
Majesties
Affairs
,
even
in
Ireland
it self
,
when
their
Interest
might
have
united
them
in
Loyalty
and
Obedience
.
Some
months
after
the
arrival
of
these
and
other
Forces
out
of
Ireland
,
the
Parliament
of
England
made
an
Ordinance
[
](A28828-e64780-b)*
*
Octob.
24.
1644.
,
against
the
giving
of
any
Quarter
to
any
Irish
man
,
or
to
any
Papist
born
in
Ireland
,
taken
in
Hostility
against
the
Parliament
,
by
Sea
or
Land
,
which
his
Majesty
thought
very
severe
,
they
being
called
to
the
service
of
their
Natural
Prince
.
The
coming
over
of
the
English
made
several
(
that
were
not
so
forward
)
suspected
in
their
Loyalty
;
though
(
in
truth
)
never
any
Prince
had
an
Army
more
intirely
affecting
his
Person
,
then
the
generality
of
his
Militia
of
Ireland
;
who
being
sent
thither
,
or
rais'd
there
,
were
not
yet
wean'd
from
the
Justice
of
that
Cause
,
hardly
matchable
in
any
example
,
the
War
being
(
said
,
long
since
,
a
great
Instrument
of
State
)
not
an
ambitious
War
of
Foraigns
,
but
a
recovery
of
Subjects
(
and
that
after
Lenity
of
Conditions
often
tried
)
not
onely
to
obedience
,
but
to
Humanity
and
Policy
,
from
more
then
Indian
Barbarism
:
whereas
the
Affairs
of
England
imbrued
Relations
in
one
anothers
blood
,
and
the
Concerns
of
Ireland
were
as
much
his
Majesties
as
the
other
;
and
the
Cause
undoubtedly
Gods
.
The
Lords
Justices
and
Council
(
this
while
)
had
a
great
task
,
and
not
so
much
as
straw
to
the
Work
,
the
Confederates
paying
in
the
Money
,
(
viz.
30800
l.
they
promised
the
16th
.
of
September
,
towards
the
maintenance
of
his
Majesties
Army
,
this
Cessation
)
very
uncertain
,
The
Irish
break
the
Cessation
.
as
their
Cows
and
Cattle
of
the
worst
,
taking
within
three
days
after
the
Cessation
,
near
369
head
of
choice
English
Cattle
from
the
suburbs
of
Dublin
,
acting
besides
many
other
violencies
on
divers
Castles
,
Forts
,
and
Houses
;
so
as
this
agreement
with
the
Rebels
seemed
rather
a
Protection
,
then
a
Cessation
,
of
Acts
of
Hostility
:
That
in
this
extremity
the
Lords
Justices
Providence
and
Care
(
how
great
soever
)
could
remedy
little
,
being
their
business
now
was
to
proceed
in
another
course
then
formerly
they
had
:
the
Election
of
which
grew
hourly
the
heavier
upon
them
,
by
reason
of
the
discontents
which
constantly
arose
from
the
Inhabitants
,
and
the
Protestants
(
now
,
more
then
ever
,
sensible
of
their
Condition
,
the
Irish
Agents
making
all
the
speed
they
could
to
repair
(
with
their
Propositions
)
to
his
Majesty
then
at
Oxford
,
according
to
an
Article
in
the
Cessation
,
and
his
Majesties
Proclamation
thereupon
,
by
which
they
were
allowed
to
send
Agents
to
his
Majesty
;
of
which
,
the
Protestants
in
and
about
Dublin
being
very
apprehensive
,
lest
his
Majesty
should
be
pre-possessed
of
the
Rebels
sence
,
they
thought
it
most
convenient
to
dispatch
Agents
presently
to
his
Majesty
;
and
to
that
end
Agents
being
to
go
from
the
Rebels
to
Oxford
,
the
Protestants
Petition
the
State
,
that
they
might
have
some
to
attend
(
at
the
same
time
)
his
Majesties
Pleasure
.
about
the
6th
.
of
October
,
1643.
they
meeting
at
the
Earl
of
Kildare's
house
,
fram'd
a
Petition
to
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
,
humbly
beseeching
their
Lordships
for
their
License
unto
such
,
as
they
should
appoint
to
attend
his
Majesty
in
their
behalf
,
whereunto
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
,
the
12.
of
the
same
month
,
expressed
their
forwardness
,
declaring
how
his
Majesty
,
had
been
graciously
pleas'd
to
put
them
in
mind
,
that
thence
they
should
send
some
of
his
Majesties
Ministers
to
assist
in
the
Treaty
,
when
the
Irish
should
repair
to
him
;
and
when
they
had
acquainted
his
Majesty
with
the
Petitioners
request
,
they
should
be
certified
of
his
Pleasure
with
convenient
speed
:
But
the
Petitioners
(
not
conceiving
this
a
satisfactory
answer
)
again
Petitioned
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
,
the
14.
of
the
same
month
,
sending
them
therewithall
a
Copy
of
their
Petition
they
had
agreed
on
to
his
Majesty
;
whereunto
the
Lord
Justices
and
Council
,
the
19th
.
of
October
,
returned
an
Answer
;
That
such
was
their
care
of
the
Petitioners
,
that
the
same
day
they
had
given
them
an
Answer
to
their
former
Petition
;
they
inclosed
in
their
Letters
to
Secretary
Nicholas
their
first
Petition
to
them
,
requesting
his
Majesties
gracious
Pleasure
thereupon
,
and
further
they
could
not
now
proceed
,
though
if
they
would
repair
to
his
Majesty
,
they
would
not
hinder
them
,
but
could
not
accompany
them
with
their
recommendation
,
till
they
knew
his
Majesties
Pleasure
to
have
them
come
over
;
much
artifice
there
was
used
,
to
have
had
some
protested
against
the
Petition
they
had
framed
to
his
Majesty
,
but
none
of
those
who
had
signed
it
(
save
Major
Morris
)
was
wrought
upon
;
and
the
17.
of
Febr.
1643.
the
Petition
was
so
well
approved
of
in
the
House
of
Commons
in
Ireland
,
as
it
had
their
concurrence
:
And
about
the
beginning
of
January
,
a
Letter
of
his
Majesties
to
the
Lords
Justices
,
and
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Army
(
dated
the
6th
.
of
November
,
1643.
)
arrived
at
Dublin
,
Licencing
the
Protestant
Agents
to
repair
to
Oxford
;
of
whose
further
Proceedings
with
the
management
of
that
business
,
you
shall
have
speedily
.
Motions
made
upon
the
Cessation
,
that
some
of
the
Confederates
should
be
admitted
unto
their
dwellings
.
Not
long
after
the
Cessation
,
one
mov'd
at
the
Council
Board
by
way
of
Petition
,
That
such
of
the
Irish
(
as
would
constantly
pay
contribution
to
the
Army
)
might
have
freedom
to
return
to
their
Castles
:
and
the
motion
took
with
some
,
but
was
strongly
oppos'd
by
others
,
considering
how
many
gallant
men
(
as
Sir
Simon
Harcourt
,
and
others
)
had
been
lost
in
the
regaining
of
those
Castles
;
and
that
(
it
being
uncertain
on
what
terms
there
might
be
Peace
,
)
it
might
be
taken
ill
by
the
King
,
that
those
Castles
(
the
price
of
so
much
blood
)
should
be
surrendred
without
his
Privity
,
upon
which
the
motion
was
laid
aside
;
I
will
not
say
,
all
Reflections
afterwards
on
them
that
oppos'd
it
:
Nor
indeed
was
the
event
of
this
motion
so
supprest
,
but
that
in
a
short
time
after
,
some
(
through
the
Importunity
of
the
Irish
Agents
)
were
restored
to
their
Estates
,
who
had
from
the
beginning
been
in
Rebellion
;
notwithstanding
their
Estates
had
been
given
in
Custodium
,
and
those
who
had
them
(
not
accepting
of
mean
and
sinister
proffers
)
had
little
else
to
subsist
by
,
or
pay
the
Arrears
of
their
Service
.
So
as
Affairs
of
different
natures
hourly
encreasing
,
subject
to
constructions
,
beyond
the
management
of
the
Prudentest
and
most
Loyal
thoughts
,
it
could
not
but
be
a
great
ease
to
be
free'd
of
that
Government
,
which
an
Illustrious
Person
(
whose
Interest
was
Principally
involv'd
in
the
present
Intrigues
)
had
a
Regal
Call
thereunto
;
whereupon
these
Lords
Justices
were
remov'd
,
not
without
considerable
Repose
,
difficulties
daily
flowing
in
upon
them
,
remediless
by
any
but
his
Excellency
James
Marquiss
of
Ormond
,
who
the
21.
of
January
,
The
Marquis●
of
Ormond
made
Lord
Lieutenant
the
21.
of
Jan.
1643.
1643.
was
solemnly
,
in
Christchurch
,
Dublin
,
sworn
Lord
Lieutenant
with
general
acceptance
:
At
which
time
Robert
Sibthorp
,
Bishop
of
Limerick
,
chose
for
his
Text
the
77.
Psalm
,
and
the
last
verse
,
Thou
leadest
thy
People
like
a
Flock
by
the
hand
of
Moses
and
Aaron
;
upon
which
he
paraphras'd
exceeding
elegantly
;
But
,
(
as
Sir
James
Ware
observes
in
his
Life
)
never
receiv'd
a
Farthing
of
his
Bishoprick
.
The
Marquiss
of
Ormond
being
now
seated
in
the
Government
,
one
The
Lord
Lieutenant
regulating
of
the
Army
.
of
the
first
things
he
began
to
regulate
(
after
he
had
sent
the
designed
Army
into
England
)
was
the
standing
Army
,
at
that
time
much
straightned
through
want
of
Pay
and
other
Extremities
;
he
therefore
reduced
the
Troops
about
Dublin
to
Five
and
twenty
apiece
,
besides
Officers
,
all
but
his
own
,
which
was
continued
40.
and
Sir
Thomas
Lucas's
and
Armestrong's
30.
besides
Officers
,
and
to
pay
these
(
which
made
up
150
Horse
besides
2000
Foot
)
he
rais'd
money
by
an
[
](A28828-e65450-b)*
*
The
Establishment
of
which
,
with
the
rates
set
on
each
Commodity
,
(
according
to
an
Act
of
Council
made
at
the
Council
Board
the
4th
.
of
December
)
was
by
Proclamation
at
the
Castle
of
Dublin
,
published
the
9th
.
of
December
,
1644.
As
the
12th
.
of
Oct.
preceding
,
there
had
passed
one
of
the
same
nature
,
though
this
more
large
.
Excise
,
Taxes
on
the
Town
,
and
3d.
an
Acre
inhabited
within
the
English
Pale
,
besides
enquiry
what
was
owing
(
by
Debts
)
unto
the
Londoners
;
so
as
thence
▪
with
what
Tabacco
they
had
,
a
considerable
sum
was
weekly
rais'd
,
and
accordingly
disbursed
for
the
Relief
of
the
Souldiers
,
and
other
necessaries
,
which
he
having
retrench't
(
according
to
the
Exigence
)
he
kept
to
due
Musters
and
observance
:
And
by
reason
of
divers
Robberies
and
Murthers
daily
committed
by
the
Souldiers
,
on
such
as
brought
Provision
for
the
Relief
of
the
City
,
the
Lord-General
the
16th
.
of
March
,
1643.
strictly
prohibited
all
such
outrages
,
under
the
utmost
Peril
of
the
Martial
Laws
.
And
the
Parliament
there
meeting
at
Dublin
the
17th
.
of
April
,
the
Speakers
of
both
Houses
,
the
18th
.
of
the
same
,
1644.
by
a
Letter
,
prohibited
the
Commanders
,
&
Officers
of
his
Majesties
Armies
,
and
others
,
in
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
to
take
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
according
to
a
Proclamation
by
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
,
the
18th
.
of
December
,
1643.
set
out
with
great
Wisdom
and
Reason
,
highly
commending
their
deep
Judgment
therein
;
which
his
Excellency
then
also
commanded
to
be
re-Printed
,
at
the
request
of
the
Commons
House
of
Parliament
,
1644
[
](A28828-e65650-b)*
*
Appendix
10.
11.
.
In
pursuance
of
which
,
an
Oath
afterwards
was
hammer'd
;
but
some
of
the
Judges
dis-agreeing
,
it
was
never
form'd
.
Great
were
his
Excellency's
Affairs
indeed
,
the
contrary
Parties
(
he
was
necessarily
obliged
to
deal
with
)
would
in
any
(
but
one
so
resolute
and
intire
)
have
betrayed
to
Effeminacy
and
Disorder
.
The
Irish
on
one
hand
,
confident
in
their
Address
to
his
Majesty
,
and
the
Protestants
oppress'd
with
their
sufferings
and
straights
,
both
he
quitted
to
his
Majesties
Justice
,
after
that
he
had
had
his
Majesties
Licence
for
their
Repair
to
him
.
The
Confederate
Catholicks
thereupon
,
sent
their
Agents
[
](A28828-e65670-b)*
*
The
Lord
Viscount
Muskery
,
Sir
Robert
Talbot
,
Dermot
Mac
Trag
O
Bryan
,
&c.
The
Confederates
sent
their
Agents
to
Oxford
.
,
authorised
by
them
to
attend
his
Majesty
at
Oxford
,
but
indeed
with
such
Desires
and
Propositions
as
(
weighed
but
in
an
indifferent
Ballance
)
make
too
lively
a
Representation
,
how
in-competent
Considerers
they
were
of
the
way
to
their
own
Repose
and
Happiness
,
and
how
unlikely
they
were
to
prevent
the
destroying
Calamities
which
hung
over
their
heads
,
and
so
closely
pursued
them
.
At
the
same
time
,
and
so
long
as
the
Treaty
lasted
,
the
King
was
likewise
The
Lord
Lieutenant
from
the
Council
Board
sent
others
.
attended
by
a
Committee
[
](A28828-e65740-b)*
*
Sir
William
Stewart
,
Sir
Gerard
Lowther
,
Sir
Philip
Percival
,
Justice
Donnelon
,
to
whom
were
added
,
being
resident
at
Oxford
,
Sir
George
Radcliffe
,
Sir
William
Sambach
.
from
the
Council
Board
of
Ireland
,
in
pursuance
of
his
Commands
,
to
inform
his
Majesty
of
all
matters
of
Fact
which
had
passed
,
and
of
all
the
Laws
and
Customs
there
necessary
to
be
weighed
,
upon
what
the
Catholicks
should
demand
or
propose
.
And
by
the
Parliament
then
sitting
in
Dublin
,
several
[
](A28828-e65850-b)*
*
Captain
William
Ridgeway
Esquire
,
Sir
Francis
Hamilton
,
Sir
Charles
Coote
,
Captain
William
Parsons
,
the
Insolencers
of
the
Confederates
.
Appendix
12.
The
Protestant
Committee
of
the
Irish
Parliament
,
pressed
the
execution
of
the
Laws
against
the
Rebels
,
&c.
were
authorized
to
present
to
his
Majesty
the
Grievances
,
of
his
Protestant
Subjects
in
Ireland
,
that
nothing
might
be
granted
in
that
Treaty
,
to
the
prejudice
of
their
Interest
and
security
.
Each
Party
arrived
at
Oxford
near
the
midst
of
April
;
the
Confederate
Agents
got
thither
soonest
,
having
less
Remora's
in
their
dispatch
.
The
Confederates
,
as
men
who
thought
themselves
possessed
of
the
whole
strength
and
Power
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
Kings
condition
in
England
so
weak
,
as
he
would
buy
their
assistance
at
any
rates
,
demanded
upon
the
Matter
,
the
total
alteration
of
Government
,
both
in
Church
and
State
,
the
very
form
of
making
and
enacting
Laws
,
which
is
the
foundation
of
Government
,
and
which
had
been
practis'd
,
ever
since
the
Reign
of
King
H.
7.
must
be
abolished
;
and
instead
of
Liberty
or
Toleration
for
the
exercise
of
the
Romish
Religion
,
they
insisted
on
such
Priviledges
,
Immunities
,
and
Power
,
as
would
have
amounted
at
best
,
but
to
a
Toleration
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
that
no
longer
then
they
should
think
fit
to
consent
to
it
.
On
the
other
hand
,
the
Committee
of
Parliament
(
as
men
who
too
much
felt
the
smart
and
anguish
of
their
late
sufferings
,
undervalued
and
condemned
the
Irish
,
as
inferior
to
them
in
Courage
and
Conduct
,
and
as
possessed
of
much
greater
Power
by
the
Cessation
,
then
they
could
retain
in
War
,
)
very
earnestly
prest
the
execution
of
the
Laws
in
force
,
Reparation
for
the
dammages
they
had
sustain'd
,
disarming
the
Irish
in
such
manner
,
and
to
such
a
degree
,
as
it
might
not
be
hereafter
in
their
Power
to
do
more
mischief
,
and
such
other
Conditions
,
as
People
(
who
are
able
to
contend
)
are
not
usually
perswaded
to
submit
unto
,
which
the
Committee
[
](A28828-e66030-b)*
*
The
Lord
Cottington
,
Earl
of
Bristol
,
Portland
,
Lord
George
Digby
,
Sir
Edward
Nicholas
,
Sir
John
Culpeper
,
Sir
Edward
Hide
,
&c.
These
of
the
Council
much
troubled
betwixt
the
contests
of
the
Rebels
and
Protestants
.
at
Oxford
for
Irish
Affairs
,
insisted
on
with
powerful
Reasons
and
Arguments
.
In
these
so
different
and
distant
Applications
,
they
who
were
sent
as
moderate
Men
from
the
Council
,
knew
not
how
to
behave
themselves
,
but
enough
discovered
,
that
they
had
not
the
confidence
in
the
Irish
,
as
to
be
willing
that
they
should
be
so
far
trusted
,
that
the
performance
of
their
Duty
should
depend
onely
on
their
Affection
and
Allegiance
;
But
that
there
should
be
a
greater
Restraint
upon
them
,
then
they
were
inclin'd
to
submit
to
;
otherwise
that
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
English
Interest
,
would
be
sooner
rooted
out
by
the
Peace
they
proposed
,
then
it
could
be
by
the
War
.
It
is
very
true
,
that
the
Irish
Agents
demean'd
themselves
to
his
Majesty
,
The
Irish
Agents
seemingly
mov'd
,
at
what
they
were
from
the
Confederates
inforced
to
stand
upon
.
with
great
shew
of
Modesty
and
Duty
,
(
they
were
Men
that
lack'd
neither
Art
nor
Behaviour
)
and
confessed
,
that
they
believ'd
that
the
Demands
they
were
enjoyn'd
to
insist
upon
,
were
such
as
his
Majesty
could
not
consent
unto
;
and
that
the
present
condition
of
his
Affairs
was
not
so
well
understood
by
them
,
or
by
those
who
sent
them
,
before
their
coming
out
of
Ireland
,
as
it
now
was
;
which
if
it
had
been
,
they
were
confident
they
should
have
had
such
Instructions
,
as
would
better
have
complied
with
their
own
Desires
,
and
his
Majesty's
Occasions
;
and
therefore
frankly
offer'd
to
return
and
use
their
utmost
Endeavours
,
to
incline
the
Confederate
Council
,
(
whose
Deputies
they
were
,
and
who
then
exercised
the
supream
Power
over
the
Confederate
Catholicks
of
that
Kingdom
)
to
more
Moderation
,
and
to
return
their
full
submission
and
obedience
to
his
Majesty
,
upon
such
Conditions
as
his
Goodness
would
consent
unto
for
their
security
.
But
how
little
of
this
was
perform'd
,
you
shall
find
in
the
sequel
of
the
Story
;
however
,
the
King
sent
his
Command
the
16th
.
of
Feb.
164.
to
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
to
continue
and
renew
their
Cessation
for
another
year
;
and
likewise
a
Commission
under
the
Great
Seal
of
England
,
to
make
a
full
Peace
with
his
Catholick
Subjects
,
upon
such
Conditions
he
found
agreeable
to
the
publick
Good
and
Welfare
,
and
might
produce
such
a
Peace
and
Union
in
that
Kingdom
,
as
might
vindicate
his
Regal
Power
and
Authority
,
and
suppress
the
Rebels
in
England
and
Scotland
.
And
so
his
Majesty
dismissed
the
Catholick
Agents
,
with
demonstration
of
much
Grace
and
Confidence
with
this
good
Council
,
which
he
most
pathetically
poured
out
to
them
at
their
departure
.
That
they
should
not
forget
,
the
preservation
of
The
King's
Admonition
to
the
Irish
Agents
at
their
departure
.
the
Nation
,
and
Religion
which
they
professed
,
and
were
so
zealous
for
in
Ireland
,
depended
upon
the
preservation
of
his
just
Rights
and
Authority
in
England
:
That
they
saw
his
Subjects
of
Scotland
,
contrary
to
all
Obligations
,
had
invaded
England
,
and
joyned
with
those
Rebels
against
him
,
who
without
that
assistance
would
have
been
speedily
reduced
to
their
obedience
.
And
therefore
if
his
Catholick
Subjects
of
Ireland
made
haste
,
upon
such
Conditions
as
he
might
then
grant
without
prejudice
to
himself
,
and
which
should
be
amply
sufficient
for
the
security
of
their
Fortunes
,
Lives
,
and
Exercise
of
their
Religion
,
to
assist
him
,
whereby
he
might
be
enabled
by
God's
Blessing
to
suppress
that
Rebellion
,
they
might
confidently
believe
,
he
would
never
forget
to
whose
Merit
he
owed
his
Preservation
and
Restauration
,
and
it
would
then
be
in
his
absolute
Power
to
vouchsafe
Graces
to
them
,
to
compleat
their
happiness
,
and
which
(
he
gave
them
his
Royal
Word
)
he
would
then
dispence
in
such
manner
,
as
should
not
leave
them
disappointed
of
any
of
their
just
and
full
Expectations
.
But
if
(
by
insisting
on
such
Particulars
,
as
he
could
not
in
Conscience
consent
to
,
and
their
Consciences
obliged
them
not
to
ask
,
or
on
such
,
as
though
he
could
himself
be
content
to
yield
to
,
yet
in
that
Juncture
of
Time
,
would
bring
such
great
damage
to
him
,
that
all
the
Supplies
they
could
give
or
send
to
him
,
could
not
countervail
,
and
might
be
as
beneficially
granted
to
them
hereafter
,
when
he
might
better
do
it
)
they
should
delay
their
joyning
with
him
,
and
so
look
on
,
till
the
Rebel's
Power
prevail'd
against
him
in
England
and
Scotland
,
and
suppress'd
his
Party
in
those
Kingdoms
,
it
would
then
be
too
late
for
them
to
give
him
help
,
and
they
would
quickly
find
their
Strength
in
Ireland
,
but
an
imaginary
Support
for
his
or
their
own
Interest
,
and
that
they
who
with
much
difficulty
had
destroyed
him
,
would
without
any
considerable
Opposition
,
ruine
their
Interest
,
and
root
out
their
Religion
with
their
Nation
,
from
all
the
Dominions
which
should
be
subject
to
their
exorbitant
Jurisdiction
.
How
much
of
this
prov'd
a
Prophesie
,
their
sad
Experience
knows
,
and
the
World
cannot
but
take
notice
of
.
Soon
after
the
Confederate's
Agents
were
dismissed
,
the
Protestant's
Committee
of
Parliament
(
who
had
managed
their
Scene
with
much
Courage
and
Integrity
)
drew
off
,
with
the
King's
Favour
and
Promise
to
do
the
utmost
he
could
for
them
.
In
the
managing
of
which
Affairs
,
if
they
had
not
been
very
resolute
,
arm'd
with
much
Truth
,
they
would
certainly
have
fall'n
under
many
Inconveniencies
:
For
,
besides
what
they
met
with
at
Oxford
,
they
had
still
Correspondence
,
and
accordingly
acted
,
as
they
were
animated
by
a
Party
of
the
Protestant
Committee
of
the
Parliament
of
Ireland
,
then
resident
in
Dublin
,
who
(
that
they
might
decline
the
height
of
what
those
at
Oxford
proposed
)
were
tempted
by
an
Order
of
the
Council-Board
to
certifie
,
Whether
the
24
Propositions
[
](A28828-e66440-b)*
*
Appendix
13.
of
his
Majesty's
Protestant
Agents
of
Ireland
,
(
presented
to
his
Majesty
the
18th
.
of
April
,
1644.
)
did
agree
with
their
sence
,
in
order
to
the
present
condition
of
the
Kingdom
:
Whereby
it
's
thought
,
that
if
it
had
been
said
,
that
the
24
Propositions
had
been
agreed
to
by
the
Protestants
in
general
,
there
would
have
been
an
Endeavour
,
to
have
got
some
to
have
signed
an
Instrument
against
the
Agent
's
Proceedings
;
and
therefore
their
Proceeding
was
acknowledged
to
be
according
to
their
Instructions
,
and
their
Correspondent's
Advice
in
Town
:
As
in
the
Answer
.
May
it
please
your
Lordships
.
IN
Obedience
to
your
Lordship's
Commands
,
signified
in
your
Order
of
the
5th
.
of
June
,
1644.
directed
to
us
the
Persons
under-named
,
requiring
us
to
certifie
your
Lordships
,
Whether
the
24
Propositions
of
his
Majesty's
Protestant
Agents
of
Ireland
,
presented
to
his
Majesty
,
do
agree
with
our
sence
,
in
order
to
the
present
condition
of
this
Kingdom
.
We
the
said
Persons
do
humbly
certifie
,
That
we
have
perused
the
Propositions
in
the
said
Order
mention'd
,
and
do
humbly
conceive
them
,
to
be
in
substance
pursuant
to
the
humble
Petition
of
his
Majesty's
Protestant
Subjects
,
as
well
Commanders
of
his
Majesty's
Army
here
,
as
others
,
(
a
Copy
of
which
Petition
hath
been
formerly
presented
to
your
Lordships
,
and
from
that
Honourable
Board
transmitted
to
his
Sacred
Majesty
,
and
by
him
graciously
receiv'd
,
as
may
appear
by
his
Majesty's
Letters
of
the
6th
.
of
November
last
,
whereof
your
Lordships
were
pleas'd
to
grant
the
Petitioners
a
Copy
.
)
And
that
the
said
Propositions
are
,
as
we
humbly
conceive
,
in
substance
pursuant
unto
certain
Instructions
,
entituled
,
Instructions
for
the
Agents
,
who
are
to
attend
his
most
Sacred
Majesty
,
on
the
behalf
of
his
Majesty's
Protestant
Subjects
of
Ireland
:
Which
Instructions
were
also
presented
at
that
Honourable
Board
,
and
there
(
upon
serious
Debate
,
according
to
the
Pleasure
of
your
Lordships
in
some
things
)
altered
,
and
so
a
Copy
thereof
was
delivered
to
your
Lordships
.
And
we
humbly
conceive
,
that
the
said
Propositions
,
are
such
in
substance
,
as
if
way
may
be
found
,
(
whereby
his
Majesty
may
bring
to
pass
the
Particulars
therein
conceiv'd
)
they
would
conduce
to
the
Establishment
of
the
true
Protestant
Religion
,
the
Honour
and
Advantage
of
his
Majesty
,
and
the
future
Security
of
his
Highness
,
his
Royal
Posterity
,
this
his
Kingdom
,
and
the
Protestant
Subjects
therein
.
But
how
these
Propositions
stand
,
in
order
to
the
present
condition
of
this
Kingdom
,
is
a
thing
far
above
us
to
resolve
:
All
which
we
humbly
leave
to
your
Lordship's
Grave
Considerations
.
Signed
,
Will
.
Cooley
,
Will
.
Usher
,
Hen.
Jones
,
Anth.
Dopping
,
Will
.
Plunket
,
Theod.
Schoute
,
Peter
Wybrants
.
When
the
Irish
Confederates
Agents
return'd
into
Ireland
,
most
of
them
(
as
far
as
acted
in
view
)
perform'd
their
Promise
and
Engagements
to
the
King
,
so
as
many
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
and
most
of
The
Irish
Agents
Behaviour
on
their
Return
into
Ireland
.
the
Persons
of
considerable
Fortune
,
together
with
the
moderate
Clergy
,
(
who
are
easie
to
be
number'd
)
were
convinc'd
of
the
necessity
of
submitting
themselves
entirely
to
the
King
,
till
he
was
able
to
grant
them
more
,
that
they
might
not
be
glad
to
accept
of
less
.
But
the
evil
Genius
of
that
People
,
(
condemn'd
to
wilful
ruine
and
misfortune
)
soon
evidenc'd
how
unripe
they
were
for
mercy
,
and
that
it
was
not
so
easie
to
allay
the
Spirits
they
had
conjur'd
up
,
as
to
foment
and
irritate
them
.
The
Nobility
,
and
Men
of
known
Fortune
,
(
whom
self-Interest
(
by
this
time
)
had
taught
Loyalty
)
found
that
they
had
lost
their
Power
,
and
the
Reverence
they
had
parted
with
to
the
Clergy
,
had
much
Influence
on
he
common
People
,
who
,
devoting
themselves
solely
to
their
Clergy's
Dictate
,
oppos'd
all
Conclusions
,
which
(
according
to
Wisdom
and
true
Policy
)
were
to
be
the
Ingredients
of
a
happy
and
lasting
Peace
.
And
so
above
2
years
were
spent
,
(
after
these
Agent
's
departure
from
the
King
)
in
fruitless
and
in-effectual
Treaties
,
the
Earl
of
Glamorgan
,
in
the
interim
,
The
Earl
of
Glamorgan's
unjust
Management
of
the
King's
Affairs
in
Ireland
.
Legible
in
his
Message
,
dated
at
Oxford
,
29.
Jan.
1645.
treating
in
that
wilde
order
with
the
Rebels
,
as
under
a
pretended
sufficient
Authority
from
the
King
,
(
utterly
disown'd
)
he
blew
them
up
to
such
a
pernicious
Expectation
,
by
the
feigned
Articles
he
sign'd
to
them
,
the
25th
.
of
August
,
1645.
so
destructive
both
to
Church
and
State
,
and
so
repugnant
to
his
Majesty's
publick
Professions
,
and
known
Resolutions
,
as
the
Treaty
of
Peace
(
proceeding
on
more
agreeable
Terms
by
the
Lord
Lieutenant
)
found
many
rubbs
and
impediments
.
Whilst
the
Strength
and
Power
of
the
Parliament's
Forces
in
England
exceedingly
increased
,
and
his
Majesty's
Forces
were
defeated
,
and
himself
(
for
want
of
Succours
promis'd
out
of
Ireland
)
was
compelled
to
deliver
up
himself
to
his
Scottish
Subjects
,
and
was
shortly
after
by
them
given
into
the
hands
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
who
being
(
at
last
)
split
into
several
Factions
,
so
varied
Councils
,
as
(
in
conclusion
)
he
was
betrayed
,
and
suffer'd
,
to
the
astonishment
of
the
World
.
But
that
I
may
not
o're-slip
the
Series
of
this
Story
,
which
,
through
a
conflux
of
Matter
,
will
sometimes
unavoidably
be
disturbed
,
I
must
take
notice
,
that
the
first
Cessation
being
near
determin'd
,
the
5th
.
of
Sept.
1644.
there
was
a
new
Cessation
agreed
on
by
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
and
the
Irish
Commissioners
,
to
begin
on
the
15th
.
of
September
,
and
continue
till
the
1st
.
of
December
following
.
And
in
respect
that
the
Treaty
of
Peace
had
several
Matters
of
weight
and
consequence
,
which
necessarily
required
further
time
to
be
prepared
,
and
drawn
into
writing
,
it
was
agreed
on
at
the
Castle
of
Dublin
,
the
2d
.
of
Octob.
anno
praedict
.
that
the
Treaty
should
be
adjourn'd
to
the
4th
.
of
November
ensuing
,
the
Irish
Agents
,
in
the
interim
,
to
have
liberty
to
continue
in
,
or
come
to
Dublin
,
as
often
as
they
should
think
fit
;
which
time
they
improved
,
and
Affairs
were
so
managed
,
as
there
was
never
any
other
Cessation
till
the
Peace
.
About
which
time
,
the
Earls
of
Thomond
,
Clanrickard
,
and
St.
Albans
,
the
Lord
Rannelagh
,
Fitz-williams
,
Taaff
,
and
Dillon
,
who
had
never
receded
from
his
Majesty's
Commands
,
writ
to
him
,
That
betwixt
two
Parties
,
one
,
if
they
were
disposed
to
make
Invasion
upon
them
,
and
the
other
,
who
sticking
to
the
Covenant
,
dis-obey'd
the
Cessation
,
they
were
like
to
be
ruin'd
;
and
therefore
implor'd
his
Majesty
,
to
reconcile
the
Difference
betwixt
those
,
who
were
too
high
,
either
of
the
Confederates
or
Protestants
,
in
their
Demands
,
and
declare
against
the
Scots
,
who
would
make
little
distinction
(
were
it
in
their
power
)
between
them
,
and
those
whom
they
now
assaulted
.
In
treating
of
Peace
,
we
must
not
forget
,
that
the
Lord
Inchequin
(
having
been
easily
wrought
on
to
agree
to
the
Cessation
)
carried
over
many
of
his
Munster
Forces
to
the
King
,
who
in
memory
of
his
service
,
bestowed
on
him
a
noble
Wardship
,
and
would
have
made
him
an
Earl
:
But
the
Presidency
of
Munster
(
pre-dispos'd
of
to
the
Earl
of
Portland
)
being
his
aim
,
he
returns
again
into
Ireland
,
and
from
Cork
,
the
17th
.
of
July
,
1644.
he
and
other
Officers
there
writes
to
his
Majesty
,
That
no
Peace
could
be
concluded
with
the
Irish
Rebels
,
which
would
not
bring
unto
his
Majesty
,
and
the
English
in
general
,
a
far
greater
prejudice
,
than
the
shew
of
a
Peace
there
would
bring
them
an
advantage
,
&c.
And
thereupon
besought
him
,
that
he
would
not
so
much
regard
so
inconsiderable
a
handful
of
People
as
they
were
,
as
to
purchase
but
a
seeming
security
,
by
leaving
thereby
the
Protestant
Religion
in
all
likelihood
to
be
extirpated
,
and
his
Majesty
obnoxious
to
the
loss
of
that
Kingdom
:
Further
beseeching
his
Majesty
,
that
he
would
be
pleas'd
to
Proclaim
again
the
Irish
to
be
Rebels
,
and
not
to
pardon
those
who
have
committed
so
many
barbarous
Crimes
that
they
are
as
far
above
description
,
as
they
are
short
of
honesty
,
professing
they
had
his
Majesties
Commission
for
what
they
did
;
the
true
sense
of
which
devillish
aspersion
cast
upon
his
Majesty
,
with
other
reasons
,
made
them
resolve
to
die
a
thousand
deaths
,
rather
than
condescend
to
any
Peace
;
referring
themselves
in
other
things
to
their
Declaration
.
And
from
the
same
place
,
the
day
[
](A28828-e67130-b)*
*
July
18.
1644
following
,
these
[
](A28828-e67150-b)*
*
The
Lord
Inchequin
,
The
Lord
Broghil
,
Sir
Wil.
Fenton
,
Sir
Percy
Smith
,
Lieut.
Col.
Wil.
Brocket
,
Lieut.
Col.
Tho.
Serle
,
Serjeant
Major
Muschamp
write
to
both
Houses
of
Parliament
in
England
,
(
much
to
the
same
effect
)
importuning
their
Agreement
with
his
Majesty
,
without
which
,
the
War
could
not
be
prosecuted
as
it
ought
;
offering
(
for
the
securing
of
their
Garrison
to
their
Service
)
whom
they
pleas'd
:
Concluding
,
That
they
hoped
such
a
wise
Assembly
would
distinguish
betwixt
the
effects
of
Necessity
(
the
Cessation
)
and
Dishonesty
:
Including
,
in
their
Letter
to
both
Houses
,
their
Declaration
,
which
I
had
thought
to
have
abbreviated
,
but
it
is
so
significant
,
that
we
shall
find
it
unravels
many
Secrets
then
to
come
,
and
declares
such
Truths
,
as
without
injury
to
their
Merits
we
could
not
smother
.
The
unanimous
Declaration
of
His
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
of
the
Province
of
Munster
.
IF
in
the
undertaking
of
a
just
Design
it
were
onely
requisite
,
that
the
Hearts
and
Consciences
of
the
Undertakers
were
satisfi'd
,
we
should
not
need
to
publish
this
Declaration
;
but
lest
our
Enemies
should
traduce
the
candour
of
our
Actions
and
Intentions
,
we
have
made
this
manifestation
of
them
,
which
will
acquaint
the
World
with
their
Malice
,
and
our
Innocence
.
We
are
confident
,
that
all
Christendom
hath
heard
of
the
bloody
Rebellion
in
Ireland
;
and
we
are
as
confident
,
the
Rebels
and
Popish
Clergy
have
so
palliated
and
disguised
it
,
that
many
are
fully
perswaded
,
they
had
reason
for
what
they
did
:
But
we
believe
,
all
men
of
Judgment
will
change
that
opinion
,
when
they
shall
know
,
That
though
they
were
a
Conquer'd
People
,
yet
the
Laws
were
administred
unto
them
with
as
much
equity
,
as
to
the
English
;
That
they
enjoyed
their
Religion
,
though
not
by
Tolleration
,
yet
by
Connivance
;
That
their
Lords
(
though
Papists
)
sate
in
Parliament
;
And
that
the
Election
of
the
Knights
of
the
Shire
,
and
Burgesses
,
was
free
,
and
though
of
a
contrary
Religion
,
were
admitted
into
the
House
of
Commons
.
yet
for
all
these
,
and
many
other
vast
Favours
and
Priviledges
,
when
every
one
was
sitting
under
his
Vine
and
Fig-tree
,
without
any
provocation
,
they
resolve
upon
a
general
extirpation
,
both
of
the
Protestants
and
their
Religion
,
which
,
without
doubt
,
they
had
effected
,
had
not
God
been
more
merciful
than
they
were
wicked
,
and
by
a
Miracle
discovered
this
devillish
Design
;
whereof
,
though
we
had
notice
just
time
enough
to
secure
our
main
Magazine
at
Dublin
,
yet
we
could
not
prevent
the
butchery
of
multitudes
of
innocent
Souls
,
which
suffered
at
the
first
in
the
Province
of
Ulster
;
and
since
they
have
continued
this
Rebellion
with
such
perfidiousness
and
bloodiness
,
that
though
we
had
been
as
guilty
as
we
are
innocent
,
yet
the
prosecuting
of
the
War
with
that
barbarousness
,
had
rather
been
a
sin
than
justice
.
But
by
Gods
great
providence
,
when
the
Rebellion
brake
out
first
,
the
Parliament
of
England
was
sitting
,
unto
whom
his
Majesty
communicated
so
much
of
his
Power
over
this
Kingdom
,
as
we
shall
hereafter
mention
,
and
gave
them
great
encouragement
to
prosecute
the
War
against
the
Rebels
,
by
granting
Lands
unto
such
as
should
adventure
Money
for
the
maintenance
of
the
War
.
Whereupon
the
Parliament
(
who
were
most
willing
to
advance
so
good
a
Cause
)
sent
us
at
first
large
Supplies
,
which
had
so
good
success
,
that
the
Divine
as
well
as
Humane
Justice
did
proclaim
them
Rebels
;
for
indeed
God
Almighty
(
since
the
deliverance
of
the
Children
of
Israel
from
the
Egyptians
)
never
appeared
so
visibly
as
in
this
War
.
But
the
unhappy
misunderstanding
between
the
King
and
Parliament
did
so
hinder
the
continuance
of
those
Supplies
for
this
Kingdom
,
that
all
we
received
in
nineteen
months
,
amounted
not
to
five
weeks
entertainment
;
so
that
the
Army
which
was
sent
to
relieve
us
,
lived
upon
us
.
And
truly
we
may
with
Justice
profess
,
that
the
Forces
of
this
Province
did
feed
as
miraculously
as
fight
,
being
never
able
to
prescribe
any
certain
way
of
subsistance
for
one
month
together
;
but
when
the
poor
Inhabitants
were
almost
beggar'd
,
and
no
means
for
the
Forces
to
subsist
on
left
,
a
Cessation
of
Arms
was
made
for
a
twelvemonth
with
the
Rebels
,
which
our
necessity
(
not
inclination
)
compelled
us
to
bear
with
;
and
the
rather
out
of
a
firm
hope
,
that
the
Almighty
,
out
of
his
infinite
goodness
,
would
,
within
that
year
,
settle
a
right
understanding
between
the
King
and
Parliament
,
that
then
they
would
unanimously
revenge
the
crying
blood
of
so
many
thousands
of
innocent
Souls
;
and
until
God
blessed
us
with
the
sight
of
that
happy
Union
,
we
might
keep
our
Garrisons
(
which
otherwise
we
could
not
)
the
better
to
enable
them
to
prosecute
so
just
and
honourable
a
design
.
But
this
Cessation
was
as
fatal
to
us
,
during
the
time
of
Treaty
,
as
afterwards
it
was
ill
observed
;
for
they
(
knowing
what
agreement
they
would
enforce
us
to
condescend
unto
)
did
privately
send
one
or
two
persons
to
every
Castle
that
we
had
demolished
,
which
under
pretence
of
being
by
that
means
in
their
possession
,
they
ever
since
detain
,
though
it
be
contrary
to
the
Articles
.
And
which
is
more
injurious
,
they
have
at
all
times
since
entred
upon
what
Lands
they
have
thought
fit
,
and
detained
them
also
;
and
their
devillish
malice
having
no
bounds
,
they
did
place
Guards
upon
the
High-ways
to
interrupt
our
Markets
,
and
punished
divers
of
their
own
Party
for
coming
with
Provisions
to
us
,
thereby
to
deter
all
from
bringing
any
relief
to
our
Garrisons
,
that
so
they
might
starve
us
out
of
those
Places
,
that
neither
their
fraud
or
force
could
get
from
us
;
which
that
they
might
the
better
accomplish
,
they
murthered
divers
of
the
poor
English
,
that
presuming
on
the
Article
of
free
Commerce
,
went
abroad
to
buy
Victuals
;
which
certainly
would
have
caused
them
to
have
declined
that
course
of
seeking
Food
,
if
hunger
,
threatning
them
with
more
certain
death
,
had
not
forced
them
thereunto
.
And
whereas
we
trusted
,
that
these
notorious
infidelities
in
them
,
and
infinite
sufferings
in
us
,
would
have
been
so
visible
to
his
Majesty
,
that
nothing
could
have
induc'd
him
to
make
a
Peace
with
so
perfidious
a
People
,
who
through
their
fawning
and
insinuating
with
his
Majesty
,
and
by
the
counsel
of
some
,
who
represent
,
that
there
is
no
way
left
for
the
securing
the
remainder
of
English
,
but
by
a
Peace
.
We
find
his
Majesty
(
being
deluded
by
the
first
,
and
believing
the
last
to
be
conducing
to
the
preservation
of
his
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
)
is
concluding
of
a
Peace
,
which
will
again
admit
those
Irish
Rebels
to
be
Members
of
Parliament
;
so
that
that
Court
which
should
afford
relief
for
our
Grievances
,
will
,
by
their
over-swaying
Votes
,
be
our
greatest
Grievance
.
Moreover
,
we
are
too
truly
informed
by
divers
of
their
own
Party
,
(
whose
names
if
we
should
publish
,
would
be
as
great
an
ingratitude
as
folly
;
the
first
,
in
betraying
those
that
obliged
us
;
the
last
,
in
depriving
our selves
of
all
future
Intelligence
by
them
)
that
they
have
vowed
never
to
submit
to
an
English
or
Protestant
Government
,
except
they
have
liberty
to
exercise
their
Religion
in
Churches
;
That
the
Forces
of
the
Kingdom
may
be
Train'd-Bands
of
their
Men
;
and
that
likewise
those
of
their
own
Religion
may
be
admitted
to
Places
of
Trust
in
the
Common-wealth
,
which
they
call
modest
and
moderate
demands
;
though
we
hope
they
cannot
seem
so
to
any
but
themselves
,
and
their
Clergy
,
who
,
we
find
,
do
not
think
them
enough
,
being
they
may
not
have
all
their
Church-Livings
.
For
we
have
certain
intelligence
,
that
they
have
made
a
strong
Faction
,
as
well
among
my
Lord
of
Castlehaven's
Soldiers
,
as
in
all
other
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
so
that
they
are
five
parts
of
six
who
will
fly
out
into
a
new
action
,
when
they
see
a
convenient
time
to
execute
their
design
,
which
as
yet
they
determine
to
forbear
,
until
they
see
a
Peace
concluded
;
supposing
,
that
then
the
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
will
intermix
Irish
and
English
without
distinction
,
to
oppose
the
Scots
,
and
that
by
that
means
there
will
be
a
sufficient
number
of
their
Party
in
our
Garrisons
to
master
them
,
which
,
when
they
find
an
opportunity
for
,
they
will
certainly
seize
into
their
own
hands
;
upon
notice
whereof
,
the
Faction
abroad
will
,
with
all
expedition
,
apprehend
the
English
in
all
parts
;
and
having
accomplished
this
part
of
their
design
,
they
will
manifest
that
they
are
weary
of
the
King
of
England's
Government
,
and
that
they
will
trust
none
of
his
Protestant
Subjects
among
them
;
for
we
are
certainly
informed
,
that
they
will
invite
a
Forreign
Prince
to
take
them
into
his
protection
,
unto
whom
they
will
deliver
possession
of
what
he
pleases
,
and
will
become
his
Subjects
.
And
lest
that
Princes
Treasure
should
be
exhausted
by
Wars
in
other
places
,
the
Clergy
have
,
with
the
Pope's
assistance
,
raised
amongst
those
of
their
own
Calling
,
and
divers
of
the
Gentry
in
Italy
,
one
hundred
thousand
pounds
in
money
,
and
a
quantity
of
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
that
are
now
ready
to
be
sent
hither
;
and
they
have
employed
one
Doctor
Duyer
to
go
forthwith
thither
for
it
;
as
also
to
get
his
Holiness
to
settle
a
course
for
the
raising
of
more
Money
,
to
be
employed
for
the
advancement
of
that
which
they
call
the
Catholick
Cause
.
Therefore
out
of
a
true
sense
of
our
injuries
already
suffered
,
and
un-redressed
,
with
a
right
apprehension
of
inevitable
ruine
,
not
onely
to
our
Lives
and
Estates
,
but
likewise
to
the
English
Nation
and
Protestant
Religion
,
we
have
re-assum'd
our
Arms
,
according
to
our
Duty
to
God
,
our
King
and
Countrey
,
with
inviolable
resolution
to
die
,
or
frustrate
this
devillish
design
.
And
since
those
that
die
acting
for
the
Gospel
,
are
as
perfect
Martyrs
,
as
those
that
die
suffering
for
it
;
we
cannot
but
with
joy
embrace
any
effect
,
that
proceeds
from
so
glorious
a
Cause
.
Neither
can
this
act
be
esteemed
a
crime
in
us
,
since
his
Majesty
,
upon
the
Rebels
first
Insurrection
,
his
Treasure
being
exhausted
,
gave
his
Royal
assent
for
the
passing
of
an
Act
of
Parliament
,
wherein
he
granted
(
to
all
his
Subjects
that
would
adventure
money
towards
reducing
of
the
Rebels
)
Lands
proportionable
to
the
sum
adventured
,
which
would
fall
to
the
Crown
,
when
the
Conquest
should
be
finished
.
And
the
better
to
secure
the
Adventurers
,
his
Majesty
obliged
himself
to
make
no
Peace
with
the
Rebels
,
but
with
the
advice
and
approbation
of
the
Parliament
of
England
;
and
by
that
Act
,
communicated
to
the
Parliament
that
Power
,
which
before
was
solely
in
himself
.
So
that
they
not
condescending
to
this
Peace
,
our
imploying
of
their
Aids
,
and
re-assuming
of
those
Arms
put
into
our
hands
by
King
and
Parliament
joyntly
,
cannot
be
esteemed
contradictory
to
his
Majesty
,
in
regard
that
their
joynt
Act
is
so
absolutely
binding
,
that
neither
of
them
severally
can
annull
it
,
as
is
evident
in
the
Laws
of
the
Realm
.
Therefore
if
this
War
were
onely
Offensive
,
yet
even
slander
it self
must
acknowledge
us
innocent
,
having
so
just
a
Cause
,
so
pious
an
Intention
,
and
so
lawful
an
Authority
;
much
more
it
being
Defensive
,
and
the
Law
both
of
God
and
Nature
allowing
every
one
to
defend
himself
from
violence
and
wrong
.
Moreover
,
the
King
must
never
expect
any
obedience
from
the
Irish
,
but
what
proceeds
either
from
their
Interest
,
or
Fear
.
Through
the
first
of
these
,
neither
his
Majesty
or
we
can
hope
for
assurance
;
for
not
granting
them
all
their
desires
,
their
Interest
(
which
is
more
powerful
with
them
than
their
Loyalty
)
will
make
them
throw
off
their
subjection
,
and
to
become
absolute
,
not
scruple
to
destroy
us
:
Then
to
expect
any
security
by
their
fears
,
were
frivolous
;
for
though
we
have
found
their
Hearts
as
ill
as
their
Cause
,
yet
they
cannot
be
apprehensive
of
2
or
3000
ill
armed
and
unprovided
men
,
having
all
things
necessary
,
and
so
numerous
a
People
at
their
devotion
.
And
lest
our
Enemies
should
scandalize
us
with
breach
of
Faith
,
in
violating
the
pretended
Cessation
;
or
with
Cruelty
,
in
expelling
the
Irish
Papists
from
our
Garrisons
,
who
hitherto
seemed
adhering
to
us
.
Concerning
the
first
,
we
declare
,
That
although
our
necessities
did
induce
us
to
submit
,
supposing
the
Cessation
would
have
produced
other
effects
,
as
is
before
mentioned
;
yet
we
had
no
power
(
without
Authority
from
King
and
Parliament
joyntly
)
to
treat
or
yield
to
it
;
or
if
it
had
been
in
our
powers
,
yet
by
the
Rebels
daily
breaches
of
it
,
we
are
disengaged
from
it
.
Concerning
the
second
,
we
declare
,
That
our
Garrison
cannot
be
secured
,
whilst
so
powerful
and
perfidious
Enemies
are
in
our
bosomes
;
Powerful
,
being
four
to
one
in
number
more
than
the
English
;
Perfidious
,
in
their
constant
designs
to
betray
us
,
some
whereof
we
will
instance
,
to
convince
their
own
Consciences
,
and
satisfie
the
World
of
our
just
proceedings
.
One
Francis
Matthews
,
a
Franciscan
Frier
,
(
being
wonderfully
discovered
in
an
Enigmatical
Letter
,
and
as
justly
executed
)
before
his
death
confessed
,
that
he
had
agreed
to
betray
the
City
of
Cork
to
the
Lord
of
Muskery
;
which
must
necessarily
infer
,
that
the
chiefest
and
greatest
part
of
that
City
were
engaged
in
this
Conspiracy
,
for
otherwise
he
could
not
so
much
as
hope
the
accomplishment
:
And
if
this
had
taken
effect
,
it
had
consequently
ruin'd
all
the
Protestants
in
the
Province
of
Munster
,
that
being
our
chief
Magazine
,
and
greatest
Garrison
.
Besides
,
upon
this
occasion
,
other
Friers
being
examin'd
upon
Oath
,
confessed
,
that
in
their
daily
Masses
within
that
Town
,
and
all
other
of
our
Garrisons
,
(
where
Papists
did
inhabit
)
they
prayed
for
the
advancement
of
the
Catholick
Cause
,
which
they
believed
the
Rebels
fought
for
.
And
lastly
,
we
have
lately
discovered
,
that
the
now
Major
and
Corporation
had
combined
with
the
Rebels
to
betray
the
Town
to
them
;
and
for
that
purpose
an
Army
was
drawn
to
all
the
parts
adjoyning
to
our
Garrisons
;
in
the
three
chiefest
whereof
,
we
are
confident
,
the
Rebels
had
their
Party
;
but
by
Divine
Providence
,
before
the
Plot
could
be
executed
,
the
Major
presuming
on
his
speedy
success
,
contemned
the
Lord
of
Inchequin's
Authority
,
by
opposing
the
levying
of
the
Moneys
granted
by
the
English
,
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Soldiers
,
just
about
the
nick
of
time
that
the
Treachery
was
to
be
effected
.
And
he
being
committed
upon
this
occasion
,
the
Rebels
apprehending
their
design
to
be
discovered
,
with-drew
their
Forces
.
And
lest
this
should
be
judged
as
an
act
of
the
Major
onely
,
as
a
private
person
,
we
desire
the
World
to
take
notice
,
that
as
soon
as
our
Army
,
which
forced
their
obedience
,
was
removed
into
England
,
the
Papists
generally
resisted
what
ever
could
be
propounded
for
our
security
,
and
would
have
dis-enabled
us
to
continue
our
Garrisons
,
had
not
the
poor
stript
English
taken
all
that
burthen
upon
themselves
.
Nay
,
they
were
so
insolent
,
that
they
laboured
to
get
Arms
into
their
hands
,
and
to
cause
us
to
disband
our
Soldiers
,
which
they
affirmed
to
be
kept
as
an
unnecessary
charge
upon
the
King
,
that
so
they
might
with
more
facility
receive
the
Irish
,
and
ruine
us
.
In
a
word
,
since
they
pretend
the
ground
of
this
War
to
be
for
Religion
,
and
that
this
is
confessed
by
those
who
seem'd
to
adhere
to
us
;
what
faith
can
be
expected
from
such
a
People
,
whose
Religion
permits
them
to
hold
none
with
us
?
By
this
preceding
Relation
,
it
is
evidently
seen
,
that
unless
we
re-assume
our
Arms
,
we
betray
the
trust
committed
to
us
by
God
,
the
King
and
Parliament
,
and
become
slaves
both
of
bodies
and
souls
.
And
therefore
we
have
resolv'd
to
perform
our
duty
,
though
with
apparent
hazard
of
our
lives
;
and
likewise
maintain
that
,
which
is
a
thousand
times
more
dear
unto
us
,
our
Religion
,
and
also
defend
our
Garrisons
for
the
Kings
just
use
.
These
,
we
take
God
to
witness
,
are
our
intentions
,
and
we
beseech
him
to
punish
us
as
strangely
,
as
hitherto
he
hath
preserv'd
us
,
if
we
decline
at
all
from
these
Loyal
and
Religious
resolutions
;
and
we
firmly
hope
,
that
the
World
will
,
by
this
Declaration
,
be
as
fully
satisfi'd
of
the
justness
of
our
proceedings
,
as
we
our selves
are
;
then
though
we
all
lose
our
lives
in
this
Cause
,
we
shall
give
our
Friends
occasion
to
rejoyce
,
and
our
Enemies
to
envy
at
so
blessed
an
end
.
This
return
of
the
Munster
Forces
to
the
Parliament
,
was
not
so
welcome
to
them
,
as
it
was
strange
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
who
thereupon
expostulated
the
business
with
the
Lord
Inchequin
,
who
the
2d
.
of
August
writ
to
his
Excellency
,
That
on
suspitions
of
another
intended
surprisal
by
the
Irish
,
and
out
of
a
care
to
protect
the
English
,
he
had
clear'd
Cork
,
Toughall
,
and
Kinsale
,
of
the
Irish
,
and
put
himself
into
a
posture
of
safety
,
which
,
with
his
return
from
England
,
was
the
worse
resented
,
for
that
he
was
the
first
man
who
mov'd
the
King
to
send
for
the
The
Lord
Inchequin's
revolt
to
the
Parliament
after
the
Cessation
.
Forces
of
Ireland
into
England
.
Upon
his
revolt
to
the
Parliament
,
he
dream'd
of
sudden
Supplies
,
but
they
were
at
that
time
so
imbroil'd
in
business
,
as
they
had
little
leisure
to
consider
of
Ireland
,
and
less
means
to
help
them
,
so
as
little
was
sent
to
him
for
eight
or
ten
months
after
;
but
they
made
him
Lord
President
of
Munster
.
Nor
had
the
Scots
much
more
relief
in
the
North
;
however
,
the
new
and
old
Scots
(
under
Monro
)
The
Scots
preserve
themselves
against
the
incursions
of
the
Rebels
.
joyning
themselves
together
unanimously
,
made
a
shift
to
preserve
themselves
against
the
incursions
of
the
Rebels
;
and
about
Midsummer
,
1644.
they
gathered
an
Army
of
10000
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
came
into
the
County
of
Cavan
,
and
sent
a
Party
into
Longford
,
and
spoil'd
much
of
that
Countrey
,
and
march'd
to
Owen
Roe
and
the
Earl
of
Castlehaven
,
who
lay
with
their
Army
about
Tonrages
,
where
they
encompass'd
them
,
and
(
had
they
been
sufficiently
vigilant
)
might
certainly
have
defeated
the
Rebels
;
who
,
through
the
favour
of
a
close
night
,
escaped
,
though
pursued
,
and
at
Finagh-Bridge
met
with
a
severe
slaughter
;
Nugents
house
of
Carlestown
they
burnt
,
and
hanged
him
.
In
the
interim
,
Duncannon
(
one
of
the
strongest
Forts
in
Ireland
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Lord
Esmond
)
submitted
not
to
the
Cessation
;
but
,
being
strongly
besieged
by
Preston
,
was
surrendred
about
March
,
1644.
before
Sir
Arthur
Loftus
(
who
was
to
have
been
Governour
of
the
Fort
under
his
Lordship
)
arrived
there
with
a
competent
Supply
,
who
(
finding
himself
disappointed
thereof
)
carried
his
Provisions
into
Munster
,
and
the
Lord
Esmond
soon
after
died
.
What
difference
soever
there
was
between
some
Towns
and
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
yet
for
the
encouragement
of
any
that
should
bring
Commodities
to
Dublin
,
Tredagh
,
Dundalk
,
Carlingford
,
Cork
,
Kinsale
,
or
Youghal
,
for
the
relief
of
his
Majesties
Army
and
good
Subjects
there
;
a
Proclamation
pass'd
at
Dublin
the
20th
.
of
May
,
1644.
to
free
them
for
six
months
from
all
Customs
and
Impositions
,
in
pursuance
of
a
Proclamation
from
his
Majesty
at
Oxford
,
the
17th
.
of
March
,
1643.
In
April
after
,
the
Committee
of
both
Kingdoms
in
England
(
to
whom
the
affairs
of
Ireland
were
,
from
the
Parliament
,
committed
,
finding
the
business
of
Ireland
grow
very
heavy
upon
them
)
got
themselves
quit
thereof
;
and
the
Houses
instituted
another
to
sit
at
the
Star-chamber
,
of
13
Lords
,
and
28
Commoners
;
but
few
in
it
that
understood
the
business
of
Ireland
,
besides
two
Gentlemen
,
whose
Interest
leading
them
to
several
Provinces
,
much
injur'd
the
equal
management
of
the
whole
;
and
he
(
to
whom
the
Provisions
were
entrusted
)
order'd
them
at
that
rate
,
as
the
complaint
was
great
.
About
May
,
1645.
there
were
appointed
Commissioners
1645.
for
Ulster
,
Arthur
Annesly
Esq
Sir
Robert
King
,
and
Colonel
Beale
,
a
Citizen
of
London
,
who
were
to
carry
with
them
20000
l.
in
Money
,
besides
Provisions
and
Ammunition
;
but
the
dispatch
was
so
slow
,
as
they
Landed
not
there
till
October
;
besides
,
some
Commissioners
should
have
joyned
with
them
from
Scotland
,
who
never
came
upon
the
Place
:
so
nothing
could
be
orderly
done
,
in
that
the
Scots
by
a
late
Treaty
pretended
a
Right
in
the
Government
of
Ireland
,
which
his
Majesty
in
his
Papers
took
just
Exceptions
against
,
they
long
certainly
having
it
in
their
Design
,
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
North
of
Ireland
,
since
they
fail'd
of
retaining
any
Interest
in
the
Government
in
England
.
But
Troubles
increasing
in
Scotland
,
through
Montross
and
Colonel
Kitto●'s
joyning
together
,
who
had
certainly
taken
Edinburgh
,
but
that
the
Plague
was
violent
there
:
several
of
the
late
Scotch
Regiments
were
drawn
from
Ulster
,
that
more
than
what
garrison'd
Carickfergus
,
Belfast
,
Colrain
,
and
some
other
Places
near
the
Sea-Coast
,
where
they
committed
the
most
notorious
Extortions
and
Oppressions
ever
laid
upon
a
People
,
were
not
there
left
;
and
the
Commissioners
for
the
Parliament
before-mention'd
acted
in
their
own
Place
.
Not
long
after
whose
settlement
in
Ireland
,
the
Irish
growing
insolent
in
Connaght
,
taking
their
Garrisons
,
and
turning
out
many
English
,
and
others
,
who
,
by
the
Articles
of
Cessation
,
should
have
been
better
used
,
there
came
to
them
(
by
one
Mr.
Galbreth
)
Offers
,
tending
to
compose
the
Differencies
betwixt
the
Greatest
then
in
Power
,
and
them
:
But
the
Offer
being
found
a
Design
,
to
draw
the
British
Army
under
another
Command
,
the
fruit
of
that
Expectation
soon
wither'd
,
and
Galbreth
by
Bonds
was
secured
.
And
that
Affairs
(
more
probably
)
might
succeed
,
a
general
Assembly
of
the
Confederate
Catholicks
,
(
which
consisted
of
all
the
Peers
of
that
Party
,
and
of
all
the
Gentlemen
and
Burgesses
of
Corporation
Towns
,
which
was
as
lively
a
Representation
of
the
whole
Nation
,
as
they
could
make
)
towards
the
end
of
the
year
,
viz.
the
6th
.
of
March
,
1645.
appointed
and
authorized
a
select
number
of
that
Body
,
(
of
the
Persons
of
eminent
Quality
,
and
most
eminent
Ability
,
and
such
,
as
through
all
the
Troubles
had
been
imployed
and
intrusted
by
them
,
in
Places
and
Offices
of
highest
Trust
and
Concernment
)
to
treat
and
conclude
with
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
his
Majesty's
Lieutenant
of
that
Kingdom
,
a
firm
and
full
Peace
.
For
the
expediting
of
which
,
his
Excellency
had
had
many
and
serious
Invitations
from
his
Majesty
,
as
the
most
visible
means
then
left
to
revive
the
Hopes
he
was
reduced
to
:
To
which
end
,
in
June
,
before
he
had
sent
Mr.
Daniel
O
Neal
(
Groom
of
his
Bed-Chamber
)
into
Ireland
,
a
Person
by
reason
of
his
Relations
there
much
confided
in
;
who
,
amongst
other
things
intrusted
to
his
charge
,
had
it
in
his
Instructions
,
the
27th
.
of
June
,
to
acquaint
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
That
his
Majesty
would
be
glad
he
could
frame
such
a
Body
there
to
send
over
,
as
might
be
worthy
of
his
own
coming
to
command
it
.
And
in
a
Letter
from
an
Honourable
Person
then
at
Denbigh
,
the
26th
.
of
September
,
1645.
his
Excellency
was
again
acquainted
,
That
his
Majesty
persists
in
his
earnest
desire
to
have
him
in
England
,
for
that
,
without
flattery
,
they
were
likely
to
be
in
more
want
of
such
a
General
,
than
of
an
Army
;
so
as
nothing
was
wanting
to
value
his
Fidelity
and
Courage
.
And
yet
the
Impatiency
of
some
Men
were
such
,
(
not
considering
how
that
would
be
a
scandalous
Peace
,
that
would
be
unavoidable
)
that
they
writ
to
their
Friends
,
That
if
the
Peace
were
not
concluded
,
that
it
was
not
like
that
ever
it
would
be
by
those
that
managed
it
then
;
so
as
they
would
have
had
the
Queen
Regent
of
France
,
to
have
concluded
it
with
such
as
the
Catholicks
from
Ireland
should
appoint
.
In
such
sort
was
his
Excellency
censured
,
who
having
discharged
his
Trust
,
could
not
(
at
those
Men's
time
)
reduce
the
Irish
to
a
credible
compliance
,
the
fault
of
their
several
Ruptures
amongst
themselves
,
not
his
remissness
.
Inasmuch
as
[
](A28828-e68900-b)*
*
The
Lord
D.
principal
Secretary
.
one
(
better
vers'd
in
the
Subtilties
of
the
Irish
,
than
most
of
that
Age
,
having
,
through
the
Eminency
of
his
Imployment
,
the
knowledge
of
their
Councils
and
Intrigues
)
writes
to
an
Honourable
[
](A28828-e68930-b)*
*
The
Lord
I.
from
Ascot
,
27.
Aug.
1645.
Person
,
That
the
truth
of
it
was
,
that
the
Irish
had
proceeded
thitherto
,
as
if
they
had
had
no
good
intention
,
having
not
been
contented
with
the
effects
of
more
than
their
Agents
did
profess
to
expect
,
but
in
effect
,
capitulated
for
the
Protestant
Churches
through
Ireland
:
A
Concession
so
detestable
,
as
the
King
[
](A28828-e68990-b)*
*
In
a
Letter
printed
at
Oxford
,
pag.
3.
taking
notice
(
to
Secretary
Nicholas
)
of
the
Earl
of
Glamorgan's
Agreement
with
the
Rebels
,
declares
,
That
were
the
condition
of
his
Affairs
much
more
desperate
than
it
is
,
he
would
never
redeem
them
by
a
Concession
of
so
much
wrong
,
both
to
his
Honour
and
Conscience
:
It
is
(
writes
he
,
in
that
clear
discovery
of
his
Soul
)
for
the
defence
of
his
Religion
,
that
he
had
undergone
the
Extremities
of
War
here
,
and
he
will
never
redeem
his
Crown
by
sacrificing
it
there
:
Lines
so
august
and
pious
,
that
methinks
none
should
dare
read
them
,
who
should
presume
to
offer
Incense
,
otherwise
than
he
hath
paid
his
:
The
Treaty
for
the
Peace
however
went
on
,
though
by
many
cautious
and
un-easie
steps
.
You
have
seen
what
Doubts
some
rais'd
of
his
Excellency's
Proceedings
herein
,
and
by
[
](A28828-e69050-b)*
*
Col.
Fitz-Williams's
Letter
to
Lord
D.
16.
July
,
1645.
one
(
imploy'd
with
much
credit
in
that
Business
)
it
is
manifest
,
That
the
Marquess
was
resolv'd
never
to
condescend
to
the
Demands
of
the
Irish
,
who
(
writes
he
)
resolv'd
to
have
them
,
or
perish
;
such
their
Insolency
!
And
we
find
through
the
whole
Scene
,
they
wrought
upon
the
Necessities
of
the
King
,
their
Demands
,
as
his
Straights
,
ever
increasing
;
however
,
In
his
Letter
from
Caerdiff
,
3.
August
,
1645
he
assured
the
Queen
,
the
Irish
should
not
cheat
him
,
though
it
was
possible
they
might
cozen
themselves
.
But
before
we
proceed
,
it
will
be
necessary
to
take
notice
of
an
un-usual
Guest
,
the
Pope's
Nuncio
,
John
Baptist
Rinuccini
,
Archbishop
and
Prince
of
Fermo
,
introduced
by
the
first
Legat
,
from
the
Confederates
to
Rome
,
to
Pope
Urban
the
8th
.
and
other
Princes
of
Italy
,
Rich.
Bealing
Esq
a
leading
Member
of
,
and
chief
Secretary
to
their
supream
Council
,
by
whose
means
only
he
was
sent
into
Ireland
,
even
whilst
the
Treaty
of
Peace
(
the
utmost
Grace
his
Majesty
could
vouchsafe
his
People
)
was
set
on
foot
;
an
acceptable
and
loyal
service
!
as
you
will
hear
in
the
sequel
of
this
Story
.
He
arrived
at
the
River
of
Kilmare
,
in
a
Frigat
of
21
Pieces
,
and
26
Italians
,
of
his
Retinue
,
besides
divers
regular
and
secular
Priests
,
the
22.
of
October
,
1645.
And
amongst
the
Accounts
of
those
Times
,
there
is
a
List
given
in
of
some
Arms
,
Ammunition
,
and
Spanish
Gold
;
but
not
hearing
as
yet
of
the
Blessing
they
produced
,
we
shall
(
as
to
those
Particulars
)
confine
our
Pen
,
yet
give
you
here
the
supream
Council's
Address
to
his
Holiness
,
in
acknowledgement
of
the
Nuncio's
Arrival
.
Per
supremum
Consilium
Confederatorum
Catholicorum
,
in
Regno
Hiberniae
,
ad
beatum
Patrem
nostrum
Innocentium
†
Papam
.
Beatissime
Pater
,
QUod
in
ipso
limine
sui
Pontificatus
rebus
nostris
consulere
voluerit
,
&
Illustrissimum
Virum
Archiepiscopum
Fermanum
,
Praelatum
vestrae
sanctitatis
Domesticum
,
&
assistentem
sedis
Apostolicae
extraordinarium
Nuncium
ad
nos
miserit
,
gratias
quas
possumus
humillimè
reddimus
;
illum
si
non
quâ
decuit
magni
scientiâ
,
certè
insuperabili
amore
,
&
gaudio
recipimus
,
illum
etiam
de
vestrae
sanctitatis
in
nos
nostramque
causam
animi
effectu
&
sollicitudine
discurrentem
avidè
audivimus
,
speramusque
nos
Apostolica
benedictione
,
quam
nobis
vestrae
sanctitatis
nomine
impertivit
suffultos
,
&
subsidiis
ulterioribus
,
quae
tanto
bello
necessaria
duxerit
paterna
sanctitatis
cura
,
tanti
etiam
&
tam
prudentis
viri
adhortationibus
&
consiliis
,
eo
res
nostras
promovere
posse
,
ut
de
stabilita
in
Hiberniam
Catholica
Religione
triumphare
posset
Innocentius
Christissimus
,
quam
&
vestrae
sanctitati
&
nobis
victoriam
à
Deo
exercituum
humili
&
confidenti
corde
implorant
demisse
benedictionem
obsecrantes
,
Kilkenniae
,
7.
Jan.
1645.
Vestrae
Sanctitatis
ad
Pedum
Oscula
.
But
to
proceed
to
the
Peace
,
in
which
all
the
Particulars
,
which
might
concern
the
Interest
and
Security
of
either
Party
,
being
maturely
weighed
and
considered
,
and
then
every
Article
being
first
read
,
debated
,
and
approved
,
in
the
general
Assembly
,
without
one
dissenting
voice
,
the
whole
was
concluded
,
and
the
Confederate
Catholicks
obliged
to
transport
(
within
a
very
short
time
)
an
Army
of
10000
Men
into
England
,
for
the
Service
and
Relief
of
the
King
;
as
by
the
succeeding
Propositions
with
Colonel
Fitz-Williams
,
is
fuller
evident
.
Fitz-Williams's
Propositions
about
the
Treaty
with
the
Queen
,
to
bring
Irish
into
England
.
Col.
Fitz-Williams
humbly
prays
and
propounds
as
followeth
,
THat
your
Sacred
Majesty
will
vouchsafe
to
prevail
with
his
Majesty
,
to
condescend
to
the
just
Demands
of
his
Irish
Subjects
,
the
Confederate
Catholicks
in
Ireland
,
at
least
in
private
.
That
upon
the
consideration
thereof
,
Colonel
Fitz-Williams
humbly
propounds
and
undertakes
,
with
approbation
of
Mr.
[
](A28828-e69610-b)*
*
To
whom
,
and
the
Irish
Agents
,
the
King
in
his
Letter
to
the
Queen
,
Jan.
30.
1644.
advises
not
to
give
much
Countenance
.
Hertogen
,
now
imployed
Agent
for
the
said
Confederate
Catholicks
in
Ireland
,
to
bring
an
Army
of
10000
Men
,
or
more
,
of
the
King's
Subjects
,
in
his
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
for
the
King's
Service
,
into
England
.
That
Colonel
Fitz-Williams
undertakes
,
for
the
sum
of
10000
l.
sterling
,
to
levy
Ships
,
and
arm
the
10000
Men
,
and
so
proportionably
for
more
or
less
;
and
that
the
said
Moneys
may
be
paid
into
such
hands
,
as
may
be
safe
for
your
Majesty
,
as
well
as
ready
for
the
said
Colonel
,
when
it
shall
appear
the
said
Army
shall
be
in
readiness
to
be
transported
into
England
.
That
upon
the
Landing
of
the
said
Men
,
there
shall
be
advanced
to
the
Colonel
one
months
Pay
for
all
the
Army
,
according
to
the
Muster
,
for
the
present
support
of
the
Army
.
That
Colonel
Fitz-Williams
may
be
Commander
in
Chief
thereof
,
and
dispose
of
all
the
Officers
,
and
only
be
commanded
by
the
King
,
Prince
,
and
—
and
qualified
with
such
Benefits
,
as
have
been
formerly
granted
unto
your
Majesty's
Generals
,
that
have
commanded
Bodies
apart
from
the
King
's
own
Army
,
as
the
Earl
of
Kingston
,
and
others
,
whereby
the
better
to
enable
him
in
the
Levies
,
as
well
as
in
the
general
Conduct
of
the
Business
.
And
in
respect
the
Order
gives
no
Power
to
the
Irish
,
therefore
that
the
said
Forces
shall
not
by
any
Order
whatsoever
be
divided
,
at
least
that
the
Colonel
may
be
supplied
with
a
Body
of
—
2000.
to
be
ready
at
the
Place
of
Landing
.
That
the
Colonel
may
be
provided
with
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
or
with
Money
requisite
for
himself
,
to
provide
necessary
Proportions
for
to
bring
with
him
.
That
the
Army
shall
be
paid
as
other
Armies
of
the
King
.
Having
taken
these
Propositions
into
Consideration
,
We
have
thought
fit
to
testifie
our
Approbation
and
Agreement
thereunto
,
under
our
Sign
Manual
,
assuring
,
what
hath
been
desired
of
us
therein
,
shall
be
forthwith
effectually
endeavour'd
,
and
not
doubting
,
to
the
satisfaction
of
the
Confederate
Catholicks
of
Ireland
,
and
of
the
said
Colonel
;
so
that
we
may
justly
expect
an
agreeable
compliance
and
performance
accordingly
from
all
Parties
,
in
their
several
Concernments
.
Henriette
Marie
.
All
things
thus
stated
and
setled
,
the
Commissioners
(
who
had
treated
in
the
Peace
)
were
sent
by
and
in
the
Name
of
the
Assembly
,
to
Dublin
,
where
the
Lord
Lieutenant
resided
,
to
sign
the
said
Articles
,
and
to
receive
his
Lordship's
Confirmation
of
them
:
And
accordingly
the
Articles
1646.
were
,
the
30th
.
of
July
,
1646.
interchangeably
signed
and
perfected
,
The
first
Peace
concluded
.
with
all
formality
requisite
,
(
notwithstanding
his
Majesty's
Letter
from
Newcastle
,
the
11th
.
of
June
,
1646.
to
treat
no
farther
with
the
Rebels
;
)
and
shortly
after
,
they
were
(
with
great
Solemnity
and
Ceremony
)
published
and
proclaimed
by
the
King
at
Arms
at
Dublin
,
and
at
Kilkenny
,
where
the
Supream
Council
and
the
Assemblies
of
all
the
Confederate
Catholicks
were
held
,
and
then
Printed
by
their
Authority
:
The
Arch-Bishop
of
Firmo
,
manifesting
his
approbation
of
all
that
had
been
done
,
giving
his
blessing
to
the
Commissioners
,
when
they
were
sent
to
Dublin
to
conclude
the
Treaty
,
and
other
Ministers
from
Foraign
Princes
being
present
,
consenting
to
,
and
witnessing
the
Conclusion
.
By
the
Lord
Lieutenant
and
Council
.
Ormond
.
WHereas
Articles
of
Peace
are
made
,
concluded
,
accorded
and
agréed
upon
,
by
and
between
Us
,
James
Lord
Marquiss
of
Ormond
,
Lord
Lieutenant
General
,
and
General
Governor
of
his
Majesties
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
his
Majesties
Commissioner
,
to
Treat
and
Conclude
a
Peace
with
his
Majesties
Roman
Catholick
Subjects
of
the
said
Kingdom
,
by
vertue
of
his
Majesties
Commission
under
the
Great
Seal
of
England
,
bearing
Date
at
Buckingham
on
the
24th
.
day
of
June
,
in
the
Twentieth
year
of
his
Reign
,
for
and
on
the
behalf
of
his
Most
Excellent
Majesty
of
the
one
part
;
and
Donogh
Lord
Viscount
Muskery
,
and
others
,
appointed
and
Authorized
by
his
Majesties
said
Roman
Catholick
Subjects
,
by
vertue
of
an
Authority
of
the
said
Roman
Catholick
Subjects
,
bearing
Date
the
sixth
day
of
March
,
1645.
and
in
the
21.
year
of
his
Majesties
Reign
,
of
the
other
part
,
a
true
Copy
of
which
Articles
of
Peace
is
hereunto
annexed
,
We
the
Lord
Lieutenant
and
Council
do
by
this
Proclamation
,
in
his
Majesties
Name
,
Publish
the
same
,
And
do
,
in
his
Majesties
Name
,
strictly
charge
and
command
all
his
Majesties
Subjects
,
and
all
others
Inhabiting
or
Residing
within
his
Majesties
said
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
to
take
notice
thereof
,
and
to
render
due
Obedience
to
the
same
in
all
the
parts
thereof
.
And
as
his
Majesty
hath
been
induced
to
this
Peace
,
out
of
a
deep
sense
of
the
Miseries
and
Calamities
brought
upon
this
his
Kingdom
and
People
,
and
out
of
a
hope
conceived
by
his
Majesty
,
that
it
may
prevent
the
further
effusion
of
his
Subjects
blood
,
redeem
them
out
of
all
the
miseries
and
calamities
,
under
which
they
now
suffer
,
restore
them
to
all
quietness
and
happiness
,
under
his
Majesties
most
gracious
Government
,
deliver
the
Kingdom
in
general
from
those
slaughters
,
deprecations
,
rapines
and
spoils
,
which
always
accompany
a
War
,
encourage
the
Subjects
and
others
with
comfort
to
betake
themselves
to
Trade
,
Traffick
,
Commerce
,
Manufacture
,
and
all
other
things
,
which
un-interrupted
,
may
increase
the
wealth
and
strength
of
the
Kingdom
,
beget
in
all
his
Majesties
Subjects
of
this
Kingdom
,
a
perfect
Unity
amongst
themselves
,
after
the
too
long
continued
Division
amongst
them
:
So
his
Majesty
assures
himself
,
that
all
his
Subjects
of
this
his
Kingdom
(
duly
considering
the
great
and
inestimable
benefits
,
which
they
may
find
in
this
Peace
)
will
with
all
duty
render
due
obedience
thereunto
.
And
We
,
in
his
Majesties
Name
,
do
hereby
Declare
,
That
all
Persons
,
so
rendring
due
Obedience
to
the
said
Peace
,
shall
be
protected
,
cherished
,
countenanced
,
and
supported
by
his
Majesty
and
his
Royal
Authority
,
according
to
the
true
intent
and
meaning
of
the
said
Articles
of
Peace
.
Given
at
his
Majesties
Castle
of
Dublin
,
the
Thirtieth
day
of
July
,
1646.
Ri.
Bolton
,
Canc.
Roscomon
.
Dillon
.
Cha.
Lambart
.
Gerrard
Lowther
.
Fr.
Willoughby
.
Robert
Forth
.
La.
Dublin
.
Geo.
Cloyne
.
Arthur
Chichester
.
Hen.
Tichborn
.
Tho.
Lucas
.
Ja.
Ware
.
God
save
the
King
.
An
Abreviate
of
the
Articles
of
Peace
concluded
by
the
Marquiss
of
Ormond
,
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
,
Commissioner
for
the
King
;
and
the
Lord
Mountgarret
,
President
of
the
Supream
Council
,
the
Lord
Muskery
,
Sir
Robert
Talbot
,
Dermot
O
Brian
,
Patrick
Darcy
,
Jeffery
Brown
,
and
John
Dillon
,
Esquires
,
Commissioners
for
the
Irish.
1.
THat
the
Professors
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
,
in
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
or
any
of
them
,
be
not
bound
or
obliged
to
take
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
,
expressed
in
the
second
of
Queen
Elis.
commonly
called
,
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
.
2.
That
a
Parliament
may
be
held
on
or
before
the
last
day
of
November
next
;
and
that
these
Articles
agreed
on
,
may
be
transmitted
into
England
,
according
to
the
usual
Form
,
and
passed
,
provided
that
nothing
may
be
passed
to
the
Prejudice
of
either
Protestant
or
Catholick
Party
,
other
then
such
things
as
upon
this
Treaty
shall
be
concluded
.
3.
That
all
Acts
made
by
both
or
either
Houses
of
Parliament
,
to
the
Blemish
or
Prejudice
of
his
Majesties
Roman
Catholick
Subjects
,
since
the
7th
.
of
August
,
(
1641.
)
shall
be
vacated
by
Acts
of
Parliament
.
4.
That
no
Actions
of
Law
shall
be
removed
before
the
said
Parliament
,
in
case
it
be
sooner
called
then
the
last
of
November
;
And
that
all
Impediments
which
may
hinder
the
Roman
Catholicks
to
sit
in
the
next
Parliament
,
shall
be
remov'd
before
the
Parliament
sit
.
5.
That
all
Debts
do
Stand
in
state
,
as
they
were
in
the
beginning
of
these
Troubles
.
6.
That
the
Plantation
in
Connaght
,
Kilkenny
,
Clare
,
Thomond
,
Tipperary
,
Limrick
,
and
Wickloe
,
may
be
revoked
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
and
their
Estates
secur'd
in
the
next
Sessions
.
7.
That
the
Natives
may
erect
one
or
more
Inns
of
Court
,
in
or
near
the
City
of
Dublin
,
they
taking
an
Oath
;
as
also
one
or
more
Universities
to
be
Govern'd
,
as
his
Majesty
shall
appoint
;
as
also
to
have
Schools
for
Education
of
Youth
,
in
the
Kingdom
.
8.
That
Places
of
Command
,
of
Forts
,
Castles
,
Garrisons
,
Towns
,
and
other
Places
of
Importance
,
and
all
Places
of
Honour
,
Profit
,
and
Trust
,
shall
be
conferr'd
with
equal
Indifferency
upon
the
Catholicks
,
as
his
Majesties
other
Subjects
,
according
to
their
respective
Merits
and
Abilities
.
9.
That
12000
l.
Sterling
,
be
paid
the
King
yearly
,
for
the
Court
of
Wards
.
10.
That
no
Peer
may
be
capable
of
more
Proxies
then
two
.
And
that
no
Lords
Vote
in
Parliament
,
unless
in
5
years
,
a
Lord
Baron
purchase
in
Ireland
200
l.
per
anum
,
a
Viscount
400
l.
and
an
Earl
600
l.
or
lose
their
Votes
till
they
purchase
.
11.
That
the
Independency
of
the
Parliament
of
Ireland
,
on
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
shall
be
decided
by
Declaration
of
both
Houses
,
agreeable
to
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
.
12.
That
the
Council
Table
,
shall
contain
itself
within
its
bounds
,
in
handling
Matters
of
State
,
as
Patents
of
Plantations
,
Offices
,
&c.
and
not
meddle
with
matter
,
betwixt
Party
and
Party
.
13.
That
all
Acts
concerning
Staple
or
Native
Commodities
of
this
Kingdom
,
shall
be
repeal'd
,
except
Wooll
,
and
Woollfels
;
and
that
the
Commissioners
,
the
Lord
Mountgarret
,
and
others
named
in
the
26
Article
,
shall
be
Authoriz'd
under
the
Great
Seal
,
to
moderate
and
ascertain
the
rates
of
Merchandize
,
to
be
exported
and
imported
.
14.
That
no
Governor
be
longer
Resident
,
then
his
Majesty
shall
find
for
the
good
of
his
People
,
and
that
they
make
no
purchase
,
other
then
by
Lease
for
the
Provision
of
their
Houses
.
15.
That
an
Act
of
Oblivion
may
be
passed
,
without
extending
to
any
who
will
not
accept
of
this
Peace
.
16.
That
no
Governor
,
or
any
other
Prime
Minister
of
State
in
Ireland
,
shall
be
Farmers
of
his
Majesties
Customs
.
17.
That
a
Repeal
of
all
Monopolies
,
be
passed
.
18.
That
Commissioners
be
appointed
,
to
regulate
the
Court
of
Castle-Chamber
.
19.
That
Acts
,
Prohibiting
Plowing
by
Horse-tails
,
and
burning
of
Oats
in
the
Straw
,
be
repealed
.
20.
That
Course
be
taken
against
the
Disobedience
of
the
Cessation
and
Peace
.
21.
That
such
Graces
as
were
promised
by
his
Majesty
in
the
Fourth
year
of
his
Reign
,
and
sued
for
by
a
Committee
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
and
not
express'd
in
these
Articles
,
may
in
the
next
ensuing
Parliament
be
desir'd
of
his
Majesty
.
22.
That
Maritine
Causes
be
determin'd
here
,
without
Appeal
into
England
.
23.
That
the
increase
of
Rents
lately
rais'd
upon
the
Commission
of
defective
Titles
,
be
repeal'd
.
24.
That
all
Interests
of
Money
due
by
way
of
Debt
,
Mortgage
,
or
otherwise
,
and
not
yet
satisfi'd
since
the
23.
of
Octob.
1641.
to
pay
no
more
than
5l
.
per
Cent.
25.
That
the
Commissioners
have
power
to
determine
all
Cases
within
their
Quarters
,
until
the
perfection
of
these
Articles
by
Parliament
,
and
raise
10000
Men
for
his
Majesty
.
26.
That
the
Lord
Mountgarret
,
Muskery
,
Sir
Dan.
O
Bryan
,
Sir
Lucas
Dillon
,
Nich.
Plunket
,
Rich.
Bealing
,
Philip
Mac-Hugh
O
Relie
,
Terlogh
O
Neal
,
Thomas
Flemming
,
Patrick
Darcy
,
Gerald
Fennel
,
and
Jeffery
Brown
,
or
any
five
of
them
,
be
for
the
present
Commissioners
of
the
Peace
,
Oyer
and
Terminer
,
and
Gaol-Delivery
,
in
the
present
Quarters
of
the
Confederate
Catholicks
;
with
power
of
Justice
of
Peace
,
Oyer
and
Terminer
,
and
Gaol-Delivery
,
as
in
former
times
of
Peace
they
have
usually
had
.
27.
That
none
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Party
,
before
there
be
a
Settlement
by
Parliament
,
Sue
,
Implead
,
or
Arrest
,
or
be
Sued
,
Impleaded
,
or
Arrested
,
in
any
Court
,
other
than
before
the
Commissioners
,
or
in
the
several
Corporations
,
or
other
Judicatures
within
their
Quarters
.
28.
That
the
Confederate
Catholicks
continue
in
their
Possessions
until
Settlement
by
Parliament
,
and
to
be
Commanded
by
his
Majesties
Chief
Governour
,
with
the
advice
and
consent
of
the
Commissioners
,
or
any
Five
of
them
.
29.
That
all
Customs
,
from
the
perfection
of
these
Articles
,
are
to
be
paid
into
his
Majesties
Receipt
,
and
to
his
use
;
as
also
all
Rent
due
at
Easter
next
,
till
a
full
Settlement
of
Parliament
.
30.
That
the
Commissioners
of
Oyer
and
Terminer
,
and
Gaol-Delivery
,
shall
have
power
to
hear
and
determine
all
Offences
committed
or
done
,
or
to
be
committed
or
done
,
from
the
15th
.
day
of
September
,
1643.
until
the
first
day
of
the
next
Parliament
.
Thus
the
Marquess
having
perform'd
all
on
his
part
,
that
could
be
expected
from
him
,
and
was
in
his
power
to
do
,
and
having
receiv'd
from
other
Parts
all
the
assurance
he
could
require
,
there
being
no
other
way
of
engaging
the
publick
Faith
of
the
Nation
,
than
that
to
which
they
had
so
formally
engaged
themselves
to
him
in
,
he
intended
nothing
then
,
but
how
his
Majesty
might
speedily
receive
some
fruit
of
that
Peace
and
Accommodation
he
thence
expected
,
by
sending
assistance
to
him
:
And
to
that
purpose
,
with
advice
,
and
upon
invitation
of
several
Persons
,
who
The
Lord
Lieutenant
,
upon
Agreements
on
all
sides
,
repair'd
to
Kilkenny
,
expecting
there
to
receive
Advance
for
his
Majesty's
Service
.
had
great
Authority
and
Power
amongst
the
Confederate
Catholicks
,
the
Lord
Lieutenant
took
a
Journey
himself
to
Kilkenny
,
where
he
was
receiv'd
with
that
Respect
and
Reverence
,
as
was
due
to
his
Person
,
and
to
the
Place
he
held
,
and
with
such
expressions
of
Triumph
and
Joy
,
as
gave
him
cause
to
believe
,
the
People
were
glad
to
be
again
receiv'd
into
his
Majesty's
Protection
.
A
Protection
his
Majesty
evidences
,
(
to
his
Commissioners
at
Uxbridge
[
](A28828-e71150-b)*
*
In
his
Works
▪
fol.
320.
)
That
it
was
as
inevitably
necessary
,
that
they
should
not
consent
to
hinder
him
therein
,
as
he
had
strong
Reasons
for
the
Cessation
before
,
unless
they
could
shew
,
how
his
Protestant
Subjects
in
Ireland
,
may
probably
at
least
defend
themselves
,
and
that
he
should
have
no
more
need
to
defend
his
Conscience
and
Crown
,
from
the
Injuries
of
this
Rebellion
.
At
this
Peace
the
Irish
seem'd
exceedingly
enliven'd
;
but
the
shew
thereof
quickly
vanish'd
,
and
a
cloud
of
Jealousie
began
again
to
cover
the
Land
.
The
Pope's
Nuncio
,
and
the
titular
Bishops
,
who
depended
on
him
,
envi'd
that
Nation
the
happiness
and
glory
they
foresaw
it
would
be
possess'd
of
by
the
execution
of
that
Agreement
,
and
so
(
without
any
colour
of
Authority
,
either
by
the
old
establish'd
Laws
of
that
Kingdom
,
or
those
Rules
they
had
prescrib'd
to
themselves
since
the
Rebellion
)
they
conven'd
a
Congregation
of
the
Clergy
at
Waterford
,
a
Town
A
Congregation
of
Clergy
are
summon'd
,
contrary
to
his
expectation
,
to
Waterford
.
most
at
their
devotion
,
where
the
Titular
Bishop
of
Ferns
was
in
the
Chair
,
and
refided
:
And
therefore
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
take
a
short
view
of
their
proceedings
,
that
the
unhappy
,
oppressed
,
and
miserable
Ireland
may
clearly
discern
to
whom
it
owes
those
Pressures
and
Grievances
it
is
now
overwhelm'd
with
,
and
whether
that
Bishop
be
to
be
reckon'd
in
the
number
of
those
,
who
suffer
at
present
for
his
Zeal
to
Religion
,
his
Allegiance
to
the
King
,
and
his
Affection
to
his
Countrey
;
or
whether
his
name
be
to
be
inserted
in
that
Catalogue
,
which
must
derive
to
Posterity
the
Authors
and
Fomentors
of
so
odious
and
causless
a
Rebellion
,
in
which
such
a
Sea
of
Blood
hath
been
let
out
,
and
the
Betrayers
of
the
Honour
and
Faith
of
that
Countrey
and
Nation
,
and
who
are
no
less
guilty
of
extirpation
of
a
Religion
(
they
so
much
glory
of
)
in
that
Kingdom
,
than
Ireton
,
or
Cromwel
,
or
that
impious
Power
,
under
which
they
have
perpetrated
all
their
Acts
of
Blood
,
Cruelty
,
and
Desolation
.
At
that
time
,
the
Parliament
of
England
having
accommodated
the
Spaniard
with
2000
Men
;
he
,
in
lieu
thereof
,
so
temper'd
the
Irish
,
(
ever
devoted
to
that
Nation
)
that
the
Spaniard
having
then
an
Agent
in
Ireland
,
he
took
them
off
from
doing
any
thing
effectual
in
our
King's
business
.
And
the
Congregation
of
the
Clergy
was
no
sooner
assembled
,
then
They
inveigh
against
the
Peace
they
had
lately
consented
to
.
(
instead
of
prescribing
Acts
of
Charity
and
Repentance
to
the
People
,
for
the
ill
they
had
formerly
done
,
and
then
inflaming
their
hearts
with
new
Zeal
,
and
infusing
pious
Courage
into
them
,
to
relieve
and
succour
the
King
from
those
who
oppressed
him
,
according
to
their
particular
Obligation
,
by
their
late
Agreement
,
which
had
been
the
proper
Office
of
Prelates
,
and
a
Christian
Clergy
)
they
began
to
inveigh
against
the
Peace
,
(
which
themselves
had
so
lately
approv'd
,
and
so
formally
consented
unto
)
as
if
it
had
not
carefully
enough
provided
for
the
advancement
of
Religion
,
and
would
not
suffer
it
to
be
proclaim'd
in
Waterford
;
and
sent
their
Emissaries
and
their
Orders
to
all
considerable
Towns
and
Cities
to
incense
the
People
against
it
,
and
against
those
who
wished
it
should
take
effect
;
insomuch
that
when
the
King
at
Arms
was
Proclaiming
the
Peace
at
Limerick
,
(
with
that
solemnity
and
Ceremony
,
as
The
King
of
Arms
barbarously
used
at
Limerick
.
in
such
cases
is
used
throughout
the
World
,
with
his
Coat
of
Arms
,
the
Ensign
of
his
Office
,
and
accompani'd
with
the
Mayor
and
Aldermen
,
and
the
most
substantial
of
the
Citizens
,
in
their
Robes
,
and
with
all
the
Ensigns
of
Magistracy
and
Authority
)
one
Molife
,
a
seditious
Frier
,
stirr'd
up
the
multitude
against
him
;
which
being
led
on
by
one
Fanning
,
a
person
notorious
for
many
outrages
and
acts
of
Blood
and
Inhumanity
in
the
beginning
of
the
Rebellion
,
violently
assaulted
them
,
and
after
many
opprobrious
speeches
,
in
contempt
of
the
Peace
and
the
Authority
of
the
King
,
and
tearing
off
the
Coat
from
the
Herald
,
beat
and
wounded
him
,
and
many
of
the
Magistrates
of
the
City
,
and
some
of
them
almost
to
death
:
And
least
all
this
might
be
excused
,
and
charitably
interpreted
to
be
the
effect
of
a
Popular
and
Tumultuous
Insurrection
,
the
Lawful
Mayor
and
other
principal
Officers
who
assisted
him
(
in
the
discharge
of
his
Duty
)
were
immediately
displac'd
,
and
Fanning
,
the
impious
Conductor
of
that
Rabble
,
was
made
Mayor
in
his
place
;
who
,
by
Letters
from
the
Nuncio
,
was
thanked
for
what
he
had
done
,
and
encouraged
to
proceed
in
the
same
way
,
and
had
the
Apostolical
Benediction
bestowed
on
him
,
for
committing
such
an
outrage
upon
the
Priviledged
Person
of
an
Herald
,
who
in
the
name
of
the
King
came
to
proclaim
Peace
:
As
by
the
Law
of
Nations
must
have
been
adjudged
barbarous
,
and
unpardonable
in
any
part
of
the
World
where
Civility
is
planted
,
if
he
had
come
to
have
denounced
War
.
And
yet
all
this
while
,
the
design
it self
was
carried
with
so
great
secresie
,
that
the
Lord
Lieutenant
(
proceeding
in
his
Progress
for
the
setling
and
composing
the
humours
of
the
People
,
which
he
understood
to
have
been
in
some
disorder
by
the
infusions
of
the
ill-affected
Clergy
)
never
heard
of
any
Force
of
Arms
to
second
and
support
those
mutinous
disorders
,
till
being
near
to
the
City
of
Cashell
,
he
was
advertis'd
by
Letters
from
the
Mayor
,
that
Owen
O
Neal's
Army
was
marching
that
way
,
and
had
sent
terrible
threats
to
that
City
if
it
presum'd
The
Confederates
treachery
to
cut
off
the
Lord
Lieutenant
▪
to
receive
the
Lord
Lieutenant
.
And
shortly
after
he
found
,
that
Owen
O
Neal
used
all
possible
expedition
to
get
between
him
and
Dublin
,
that
so
he
might
have
been
able
to
have
surprised
and
destroyed
him
;
whereupon
the
Marquis
found
it
necessary
to
lose
no
time
in
returning
thither
,
yet
resolved
not
onely
to
contain
himself
from
any
Acts
of
Hostility
,
but
even
from
those
Trespasses
which
are
hardly
avoidable
upon
Marches
,
and
paid
so
precisely
for
whatsoever
was
taken
from
the
Inhabitants
throughout
all
the
Catholick
Quarters
,
presuming
,
that
those
Persons
of
Honour
,
who
had
transacted
the
Treaty
,
would
have
been
able
to
have
caused
the
Peace
to
be
observed
in
despight
of
those
clamorous
undertakers
.
But
when
the
Unchristian
Congregation
of
Waterford
had
made
this
The
Congregation
at
Waterford
declared
Peace
void
.
Essay
of
their
Power
and
Jurisdiction
,
they
made
all
possible
hast
to
propagate
their
Authority
,
and
declared
the
Peace
to
be
void
,
and
inhibited
all
Persons
to
submit
thereunto
,
or
to
pay
any
Taxes
,
Imposition
,
or
Contribution
which
had
been
setled
by
the
said
Agreement
;
and
without
which
,
neither
a
standing
Army
(
which
was
to
be
applied
to
the
Reduction
of
those
Towns
and
Provinces
,
which
had
put
themselves
under
the
Protection
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
and
never
submitted
to
the
former
Cessation
,
nor
could
be
comprehended
in
the
Peace
)
could
be
supported
,
or
the
10000
Men
rais'd
to
be
transported
into
England
for
the
succour
of
the
King
,
as
had
been
so
Religiously
undertaken
;
which
inclination
of
theirs
,
the
People
so
readily
obeyed
and
submitted
unto
,
That
they
committed
and
delegated
the
intire
and
absolute
Power
of
The
Nuncio's
exorbitant
carriage
.
Governing
and
Commanding
,
as
well
in
Secular
as
Ecclesiastical
Matters
,
to
the
Popes
Nuncio
,
who
began
his
Empire
with
committing
to
Prison
the
Commissioners
who
had
been
Instrumental
in
the
Treaty
,
and
making
of
the
Peace
by
order
of
the
general
Assembly
,
and
issued
out
an
Excommunication
against
all
those
who
had
or
should
submit
to
the
Peace
,
(
which
comprehended
all
the
Nobility
and
almost
all
the
Gentry
,
and
some
of
the
Clergy
)
which
Excommunication
wrought
so
universally
upon
the
minds
of
the
People
,
that
albeit
all
Persons
of
Honour
and
Quality
received
infinite
scandal
,
and
well
foresaw
the
irreparable
damage
Religion
it self
would
undergo
,
by
that
unwarrantable
Proceeding
,
and
used
their
utmost
Power
to
draw
the
People
to
obedience
and
submission
to
the
said
Agreement
,
and
to
that
purpose
prevail'd
so
far
with
General
Preston
,
that
he
gave
them
reason
to
hope
that
he
would
joyn
with
them
,
for
the
vindication
of
the
publick
Faith
,
and
the
Honour
of
the
Nation
,
and
compel
those
that
oppos'd
it
to
submit
to
the
Peace
;
Yet
all
these
endeavours
produced
no
effect
,
but
concluded
in
unprofitable
Resentments
and
Lamentation
:
In
the
mean
time
,
Owen
O
Neil
(
when
he
found
himself
disappointed
of
his
Design
,
to
have
cut
off
the
Lord-Lieutenant
before
he
should
reach
Dublin
)
enter'd
into
the
Queens-County
,
and
committed
all
Acts
of
Cruelty
and
Outrage
that
could
be
imagined
,
took
many
Castles
and
Forts
which
belong'd
to
the
King
,
and
put
all
(
who
resisted
)
to
the
Sword
,
and
his
Officers
in
cold
blood
caus'd
others
to
be
murther'd
,
to
whom
they
had
promised
Quarter
,
as
Major
Pigot
and
others
of
his
Family
:
About
the
latter
end
of
June
this
year
,
Major
General
Monro
received
a
severe
defeat
from
Owen
Roe
O-Neil
at
Benburgh
,
alias
Benburge
near
Charlemont
in
the
County
of
Ardmagh
,
whereby
the
whole
Province
was
exposed
to
the
Rebels
fury
,
in
as
much
as
if
they
had
had
the
Courage
or
Policy
to
have
prosecuted
it
,
they
might
have
destroyed
all
the
Scotch
Quarters
,
and
endanger'd
their
Towns
:
but
Owen
Roe
instead
of
prosecuting
the
Victory
,
went
presently
with
the
Prisoners
and
Colours
in
Triumph
to
Kilkenny
,
so
gave
our
Forces
a
breathing
,
whilst
the
Parliament
suspecting
his
union
with
Preston
,
immediately
ordered
50000
l.
out
of
the
Excise
,
for
the
raising
of
more
men
for
Ireland
,
and
some
Horse
besides
Foot
,
were
presently
sent
over
with
Ammunition
and
other
necessaries
;
these
called
at
Dublin
,
but
the
Design
being
not
then
fit
for
their
Reception
,
they
were
otherwise
disposed
of
.
And
shortly
after
the
Nuncio
prevail'd
so
much
,
that
he
united
General
Preston
to
his
Army
,
at
which
time
he
took
this
Oath
.
I
,
A.
B.
Swear
and
Protest
that
I
will
adhere
to
the
present
union
of
The
Oath
taken
by
General
Preston
.
the
Confederate
Roman
Catholicks
,
that
reject
the
Peace
lately
agreed
,
and
proclaimed
at
Dublin
,
and
do
nothing
by
Word
,
Deed
,
Writing
,
Advice
,
or
otherwise
to
the
Prejudice
of
that
Union
,
and
will
to
the
uttermost
of
my
Power
advance
,
and
further
the
Good
and
Preservation
of
it
,
and
of
his
Majesties
Rights
,
and
the
Priviledges
of
free-born
Subjects
,
to
the
Natives
of
this
Kingdom
.
And
then
the
Nuncio
(
as
Generalissimo
)
lead
both
Armies
towards
The
Nuncio
besieges
the
Lord
Lieutenant
in
Dublin
,
and
the
Consequences
thereof
.
Dublin
,
where
the
Lord
Lieutenant
was
so
surprized
with
their
Perfidiousness
,
that
he
found
himself
in
no
less
straights
and
distresses
from
his
Friends
within
,
then
from
his
Enemies
without
,
who
totally
neglected
those
Forces
,
which
(
being
under
the
obedience
of
the
Parliament
of
England
)
had
always
waged
a
sharp
and
bloody
War
with
them
,
and
at
present
made
inroads
into
their
Quarters
to
their
great
damage
,
and
intirely
ingaged
themselves
to
suppress
the
Kings
Authority
,
to
which
they
had
so
lately
submitted
.
Lest
so
prodigious
an
alteration
,
as
is
now
set
forth
,
may
seem
to
be
wrapt
up
in
too
short
a
discourse
,
and
it
may
appear
almost
incredible
,
that
an
Agreement
so
deliberately
and
solemnly
entred
into
by
the
whole
Nobility
and
Gentry
of
the
Nation
,
in
a
Matter
that
so
intirely
concern'd
their
own
Interest
,
should
in
such
an
instant
be
blasted
and
anihilated
by
a
Congregation
of
Clergy
,
assembled
onely
by
their
own
authority
;
And
therefore
,
without
the
vice
of
curiosity
,
all
men
may
desire
to
be
inform'd
by
what
Degrees
and
Method
that
Congregation
proceeded
,
and
what
specious
Pretences
and
Insinuations
they
us'd
towards
the
People
,
for
the
better
perswading
them
to
depart
from
that
Peace
,
they
were
even
again
restored
to
the
Possession
of
:
It
will
not
be
impertinent
therefore
to
set
down
some
important
particulars
of
their
Proceedings
,
and
the
very
forms
of
some
Instruments
publish'd
by
them
,
that
the
World
may
see
the
Logick
and
Rhetorick
that
was
used
to
impose
upon
,
and
delude
that
unhappy
People
,
and
to
intangle
them
more
in
that
Labyrinth
of
Confusion
,
wherein
they
were
long
involved
.
They
were
not
content
not
to
suffer
the
Peace
not
to
be
proclaimed
in
Waterford
,
and
to
disswade
the
People
from
submitting
to
it
:
But
by
a
Decree
dated
the
12
day
of
August
,
1646.
(
which
they
commanded
to
be
published
in
all
places
,
in
the
English
and
Irish
Tongue
)
they
declared
by
the
unanimous
consent
and
votes
of
all
,
even
none
contradicting
(
as
they
say
)
That
all
and
singular
the
Confederate
Catholicks
who
should
adhere
or
consent
to
the
Peace
,
or
to
the
Fautors
thereof
,
or
otherwise
embrace
the
same
,
should
be
held
absolute
perjur'd
;
especially
for
this
cause
,
that
in
those
Articles
there
is
no
mention
made
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
or
the
security
thereof
,
or
any
care
taken
for
the
Conservation
of
the
Priviledges
of
the
Country
,
as
had
been
promised
in
an
Oath
formerly
taken
by
them
,
but
rather
all
things
referred
to
the
Pleasure
of
the
most
renowned
King
,
from
whom
in
his
present
state
(
they
said
)
nothing
of
certainty
could
be
had
:
And
in
the
Interim
the
Armies
,
and
Arms
,
and
Fortunes
(
even
the
Supream
Council
it self
)
of
the
Confederate
Catholicks
were
subjected
to
the
Authority
and
Rule
of
the
Council
of
State
,
and
Protestant
Officers
of
his
Majesty
,
from
whom
that
they
might
be
secured
,
they
had
taken
that
Oath
.
And
the
next
day
,
being
informed
,
that
the
Lord
Viscount
Mountgarret
,
Some
of
the
Supream
Council
being
appointed
to
confer
with
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
the
Nuncio
admonishes
them
not
to
proceed
.
and
Lord
Viscount
Muskery
,
were
appointed
by
the
Supream
Council
at
Kilkenny
,
to
go
to
Dublin
,
to
confer
with
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
upon
the
best
way
to
be
pursued
,
for
the
execution
and
observation
of
the
Peace
:
they
made
an
Order
in
Writing
,
in
which
were
these
words
;
We
admonish
in
our
Lord
,
and
require
the
Persons
who
are
departed
to
Dublin
,
that
they
forbear
and
abstain
from
going
thither
for
the
said
end
,
or
if
they
be
gone
,
that
they
return
,
and
this
under
pain
of
Excommunication
,
commanding
the
Right
Honourable
the
Bishop
of
Ossory
,
and
other
Bishops
,
as
well
assembled
as
not
assembled
here
,
and
their
Vicars
General
,
as
also
Vicars
Apostolical
,
and
all
Priests
,
even
Irregulars
,
that
they
intimate
these
Presents
,
or
cause
to
be
intimated
,
even
by
affixing
them
in
publick
places
;
and
that
they
proceed
against
the
disobedient
,
in
denouncing
of
Excommunication
,
as
it
should
seem
expedient
in
our
Lord
.
When
the
Supream
Council
,
notwithstanding
these
new
Orders
and
Injunctions
,
continued
still
their
desire
to
observe
the
Peace
;
The
titular
Bishop
of
Ossory
,
publisht
this
extraordinary
Writing
.
WHereas
,
we
have
in
publick
and
private
meetings
at
several
times
,
declared
to
the
Supream
Council
,
and
others
whom
it
might
concern
;
That
it
was
,
and
is
unlawful
,
and
against
conscience
,
the
implying
Perjury
(
as
it
hath
been
defined
by
the
special
Act
of
the
Convocation
at
Waterford
)
to
both
Common-Wealths
,
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
to
do
or
concur
to
any
Act
,
tending
to
the
approbation
or
countenancing
the
Publication
of
this
unlawful
and
mischievous
Peace
,
so
dangerous
(
as
it
is
now
Articled
)
to
both
Common-Wealths
,
Spiritual
and
Temporal
;
And
whereas
,
notwithstanding
our
Declaration
,
yea
the
Declaration
of
the
whole
Clergy
of
the
Kingdom
to
the
contrary
,
the
Supream
Council
and
the
Commissioners
,
have
actually
proceeded
to
the
Publication
,
yea
,
and
forcing
it
upon
the
City
,
by
terror
and
threats
,
rather
then
by
any
free
consent
or
desire
of
the
People
:
We
having
duly
considered
and
taken
it
to
heart
(
as
it
becometh
us
)
how
enormous
this
Fact
is
,
and
appears
in
Catholicks
,
even
against
God
himself
,
and
what
a
Publick
Contempt
of
the
Holy
Church
it
appeareth
,
beside
the
evil
it
is
like
to
draw
upon
this
poor
Kingdom
,
after
a
mature
Deliberation
and
Consent
of
our
Clergy
,
in
Detestation
of
this
hainous
and
scandalous
Disobedience
of
the
Supream
Council
,
and
others
who
adhered
to
them
,
in
matter
of
conscience
to
the
Holy
Church
,
and
in
hatred
of
so
sinful
and
abominable
an
Act
,
do
by
these
Presents
,
according
to
the
Prescription
of
the
Sacred
Cannons
,
pronounce
and
command
henceforth
a
general
Cessation
of
Divine
Offices
,
throughout
all
the
City
and
Suburbs
of
Kilkenny
,
in
all
Churches
,
Monasteries
,
and
houses
in
them
whatsoever
.
Given
at
our
Palace
of
Nova
Curia
,
the
18th
.
of
August
,
1646.
Signed
,
David
Ossoriensis
.
This
extravagant
Proceeding
,
did
not
yet
terrifie
those
of
the
Confederate
That
nothing
yet
might
be
ill
resented
of
by
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
the
Supream
Council
wins
on
his
Patience
.
Catholicks
,
who
understood
,
(
as
they
pretended
)
how
necessary
the
observation
of
the
Peace
was
,
for
the
preservation
of
the
Nation
;
But
as
they
desired
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
to
forbear
all
acts
of
Hostility
,
upon
how
unreasonable
a
Provocation
soever
;
So
they
sent
two
Persons
of
the
Supream
Council
,
(
Sir
Lucas
Dillon
,
and
Dr.
Fennel
)
to
the
Congregation
at
Waterford
,
to
dispose
them
to
a
better
temper
,
and
to
find
out
some
Expedient
,
which
might
compose
the
minds
of
the
People
,
and
prevent
those
Calamities
,
that
would
unavoidably
fall
upon
the
Nation
,
upon
their
declining
and
renouncing
the
Peace
,
(
which
you
must
understand
in
them
,
to
be
very
real
;
)
But
after
they
had
attended
several
days
,
and
offered
many
Reasons
and
Considerations
to
them
;
The
Congregation
put
a
Period
to
all
the
Hopes
and
Consultations
of
that
nature
,
by
issuing
out
a
Decree
of
Excommunication
,
which
they
caused
to
be
Printed
in
this
Form
,
and
in
these
Words
,
and
with
these
Marginal
Notes
.
By
John
Baptist
Rinuccini
,
Archbishop
and
Prince
of
Firmo
,
and
by
the
Ecclesiastical
Congregation
of
both
Clergies
of
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
.
A
Decree
of
Excommunication
against
such
as
adhere
to
the
late
Peace
,
and
do
bear
Arms
for
the
Hereticks
of
Ireland
,
and
do
aid
or
assist
them
.
NOt
without
Cause
(
saith
the
Oracles
of
Truth
)
doth
the
Minister
The
Nuncio's
Excommunication
.
of
God
carry
the
Sword
,
for
he
is
to
punish
him
that
doth
Evil
,
and
remunerate
him
that
doth
Good
;
hence
it
is
that
we
have
by
our
former
Decrees
,
declared
to
the
World
our
sence
,
and
just
Indignation
against
the
late
Peace
,
Concluded
and
Published
at
Dublin
,
not
onely
in
its
nature
,
bringing
prejudice
,
and
destruction
of
Religion
and
Kingdom
,
but
also
contrary
to
the
Oath
of
Association
,
and
withall
against
the
Contrivers
of
,
and
Adherers
to
the
said
Peace
:
In
pursuance
of
which
Decrees
,
being
Matth.
16.
18
,
19.
John
20.
23.
forced
to
unsheath
the
Spiritual
Sword
,
We
(
to
whom
God
hath
given
power
to
bind
and
loose
on
Earth
)
assembled
together
in
the
Holy
Ghost
,
tracing
herein
,
and
imitating
the
Examples
of
many
Venerable
,
and
holy
Prelates
,
who
have
gone
before
us
,
and
taking
for
our
Authority
,
the
Sacred
Canons
of
Holy
Church
,
grounded
on
Holy
Writ
,
Ut
tollantur
èmedio
nostrum
qui
hoc
opus
faciunt
Domini
nostri
Jesu
deliver
over
such
Persons
to
Satan
,
(
that
is
to
say
,
)
We
Excommunicate
,
Execrate
,
Anathematize
,
all
such
as
,
after
the
Publication
of
this
our
Decree
,
and
notice
either
Privately
or
Publickly
given
to
them
hereof
,
shall
defend
,
adhere
to
,
or
approve
the
Justice
of
the
said
Peace
:
and
chiefly
those
,
who
bear
Arms
,
or
make
,
or
joyn
in
War
with
,
for
,
or
in
behalf
of
the
Puritans
,
or
other
Hereticks
of
Dublin
,
cork
,
Youghall
,
of
other
places
within
this
Kingdom
,
or
shall
either
(
by
themselves
,
or
by
their
appointment
)
bring
,
send
,
or
give
any
Aid
,
Succour
,
or
Relief
,
Victuals
,
Ammunition
,
or
other
Provision
to
them
;
or
by
advice
,
or
otherwise
,
advance
the
said
Peace
,
or
the
War
,
made
against
us
;
Those
,
and
every
of
them
,
by
this
present
Decree
,
We
do
declare
,
and
pronounce
Excommunicated
,
ipso
facto
,
ut
non
circumveniamini
à
Satana
,
non
enim
ignoramus
Cogitationes
2
Cor.
2.
11.
ejus
.
Dated
at
Kilkenny
,
in
our
Palace
of
Residence
,
the
5th
.
day
of
October
,
1646.
Signed
.
Johannes
Baptista
,
Archiepiscopus
Firmanus
,
Nuncius
Apostolicus
,
de
Mandato
Illustrissimi
Domini
Nuncij
&
Congregationis
Ecclesiasticae
utriusque
,
Cleri
Regni
Hiberniae
,
Nicholas
Firmence
Congregationis
Cancellarius
.
The
Nuncio
having
thus
fortifi'd
himself
,
made
great
preparations
to
march
with
two
Armies
to
Dublin
,
which
(
consisting
of
16000
Foot
,
and
as
many
hundred
Horse
)
he
believ'd
,
or
seem'd
to
believe
,
would
take
the
Town
by
Assault
as
soon
as
he
should
appear
before
it
;
and
in
this
confidence
(
that
we
may
not
interrupt
the
series
of
this
Discourse
by
any
intervening
action
)
when
the
Armies
were
within
a
days
march
of
the
City
,
the
two
Generals
sent
this
Letter
,
with
the
Propositions
annexed
,
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
.
May
it
please
your
Excellency
,
BY
the
Command
of
the
Confederate
Catholicks
of
this
Kingdom
,
who
offer
The
two
Generals
,
Preston
and
O
Neil
,
being
with
the
Nuncio
,
engaged
to
sit
down
before
Dublin
,
sends
a
Letter
with
Propositions
.
the
inclosed
Propositions
,
we
have
under
our
Leading
two
Armies
;
our
thoughts
are
best
to
our
Religion
,
King
and
Countrey
;
our
ends
to
establish
the
first
,
and
make
the
two
following
secure
and
happy
:
It
is
the
great
part
of
our
care
and
desires
to
purchase
your
Excellency
to
the
effecting
of
so
blessed
a
work
.
We
do
not
desire
the
effusion
of
blood
;
and
to
that
purpose
,
the
inclosed
Propositions
are
sent
from
us
;
we
pray
to
God
your
consideration
of
them
may
prove
fruitful
.
We
are
commanded
to
pray
your
Excellency
to
render
an
Answer
to
them
by
two
of
the
Clock
in
the
afternoon
on
Thursday
next
,
be
it
War
or
Peace
.
We
shall
endeavour
in
our
Ways
to
exercise
Faith
and
Honour
;
and
upon
this
thought
we
rest
.
From
the
Camp
,
2.
March
,
1646.
Your
Excellencies
most
humble
Servants
,
J.
Preston
,
Owen
O
Neile
.
1.
That
the
exercise
of
the
Romish
Religion
be
in
Dublin
,
Tredagh
,
and
in
all
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
as
free
and
as
publick
,
as
it
is
now
in
Paris
in
France
,
or
Bruxels
in
the
Low-Countreys
.
2.
That
the
Council
of
State
,
called
ordinarily
the
Council-Table
,
be
of
Members
true
and
faithful
to
his
Majesty
,
and
such
of
which
there
may
be
no
fear
or
suspition
of
going
to
the
Parliament
Party
.
3.
That
Dublin
,
Tredagh
,
Trim
,
Newry
,
Catherlagh
,
Carlingford
,
and
all
Garrisons
within
the
Protestant
Quarters
,
be
Garrison'd
by
Confederate
Catholicks
,
to
maintain
and
keep
the
said
Cities
and
Places
for
the
use
of
our
Sovereign
Lord
King
Charles
,
and
his
Lawful
Successors
,
for
the
defence
of
this
Kingdom
of
Ireland
.
4.
That
the
present
Council
of
the
Confederates
shall
swear
truly
and
faithfully
to
keep
and
maintain
,
for
the
use
of
his
Majesty
and
his
lawful
Successors
,
and
for
the
defence
of
the
said
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
the
above
Cities
of
Dublin
and
Tredagh
,
and
all
other
Forts
,
Places
,
and
Castles
,
as
above
.
5.
That
the
said
Council
,
and
all
General
Officers
and
Soldiers
whatsoever
,
do
swear
and
Protest
to
fight
by
Sea
and
Land
against
the
Parliamentarians
,
and
all
the
Kings
Enemies
:
And
that
they
will
never
come
to
any
Convention
,
Agreement
or
Article
with
the
said
Parliamentarians
,
or
any
the
Kings
Enemies
,
to
the
prejudice
of
his
Majesties
Rights
,
or
of
this
Kingdom
of
Ireland
.
6.
That
according
to
our
Oath
of
Association
,
we
will
,
to
the
best
of
our
power
and
cunning
,
defend
the
fundamental
Laws
of
this
Kingdom
,
the
Kings
Rights
,
the
Lives
and
Fortunes
of
the
Subjects
.
His
Excellency
is
prayed
to
make
Answer
to
the
above
Propositions
,
at
furthest
by
two
of
the
Clock
in
the
afternoon
on
Thursday
next
.
J.
Preston
,
Owen
O
Neile
.
Let
all
dis-passionate
men
now
consider
what
could
the
Marquis
do
,
The
Lord
Lieutenant
in
great
straits
at
the
approach
of
the
Nuncio
to
Dublin
.
his
Quarters
were
so
strait
and
narrow
,
that
they
could
yield
no
support
to
the
few
Forces
he
had
left
;
all
his
Garrisons
besieg'd
;
without
,
an
Enemy
;
being
destitute
of
all
Provisions
within
:
all
the
Army
he
had
for
the
Field
and
Garrisons
amounted
not
to
5000
Foot
and
1100
Horse
;
without
Cloathes
,
Money
,
or
Fixed
Arms
;
and
with
so
inconsiderable
a
Store
of
Ammunition
,
that
when
the
Nuncio
was
upon
his
march
towards
Dublin
,
he
had
not
in
that
most
important
City
(
the
Metropolis
of
the
Kingdom
)
more
than
14
Barrels
of
Powder
:
So
that
not
onely
the
Inhabitants
,
but
the
Soldiers
themselves
,
grew
impatient
of
the
distresses
they
were
in
,
and
which
inevitably
they
saw
must
fall
upon
them
;
and
they
who
had
before
presum'd
in
corners
and
whispers
,
to
tax
the
Marquis
of
not
being
zealous
enough
of
the
English
Interest
,
and
too
credulous
of
what
was
promised
and
undertaken
by
the
Irish
,
had
now
the
boldness
to
murmur
aloud
at
him
,
as
if
he
had
combined
with
the
Irish
to
put
all
into
their
hands
:
They
who
from
the
beginning
of
the
Troubles
had
been
firm
and
unshaken
in
their
Duty
and
Loyalty
to
the
King
,
and
chearfully
suffered
great
losses
,
and
undergone
great
hazards
for
being
so
,
and
been
of
the
most
constant
affection
to
,
and
confidence
in
,
the
Marquis
,
and
resolved
to
obey
him
in
whatsoever
he
should
order
for
the
King's
Service
,
for
the
conducting
whereof
,
he
was
solely
and
entirely
trusted
by
his
Majesty
,
could
not
yet
endure
to
think
of
being
put
into
,
or
falling
under
the
power
of
the
Irish
,
who
,
by
this
new
breach
of
Faith
,
had
made
themselves
utterly
uncapable
of
any
future
Trust
;
for
what
security
could
they
publickly
give
for
performance
of
the
Contract
,
which
Upon
the
Irish
breach
of
faith
,
the
Lord
Lieutenant
made
a
shew
of
delivering
all
into
the
Parliaments
hands
.
they
had
not
lately
given
for
the
observation
of
that
,
which
so
infamously
they
had
receded
from
?
Whereupon
he
found
it
absolutely
necessary
to
make
a
shew
of
inclining
to
the
English
;
and
sent
to
the
Ships
then
riding
in
the
Bay
of
Dublin
,
that
they
would
transport
some
Commissioners
from
him
to
the
Parliament
,
to
treat
about
the
surrender
of
the
City
,
and
the
other
Garrisons
under
his
Command
.
Which
Proposition
was
embrac'd
by
them
,
and
the
Persons
deputed
[
](A28828-e73220-b)*
*
Sir
Gerr.
Lowther
,
Lord
Chief
Baron
▪
Sir
Francis
Willoughby
,
Sir
Paul
Davis
,
Knights
.
accordingly
conveyed
into
England
:
By
this
means
the
Marquis
was
forthwith
supplied
with
20
Barrels
of
Powder
,
which
the
Captain
of
those
Ships
delivered
to
him
the
10th
.
of
March
,
by
the
permission
of
the
Lord
Lisle
,
the
Parliaments
Lord
Lieutenant
,
without
which
,
he
could
have
made
no
defence
against
the
Nuncio
:
whereby
the
Irish
had
a
fair
warning
to
bethink
themselves
(
in
time
)
of
returning
to
their
Duty
,
since
they
might
discern
,
that
if
they
would
not
suffer
Dublin
,
&c.
to
continue
in
the
Kings
obedience
,
it
should
be
delivered
to
them
who
would
deal
less
graciously
with
them
,
and
had
power
enough
to
punish
those
indignities
which
had
been
offered
.
And
the
Marquis
was
still
without
other
Engagement
,
than
to
do
what
he
should
judge
most
conducing
to
his
Majesties
Service
.
However
,
the
Rebels
persisted
in
their
intentions
against
Dublin
,
where
for
a
while
we
must
leave
them
,
and
see
what
course
the
Parliament
took
to
infest
their
Quarters
:
much
they
were
concern'd
,
that
affairs
went
not
on
so
successfully
there
as
they
expected
,
where
that
they
might
have
one
Governour
(
answerable
to
the
exigencies
of
that
Kingdom
)
they
The
Parliament
of
England
Voted
Philip
Lord
Lisle
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
.
Voted
Philip
Viscount
Lisle
Lord
Lieutenant
,
passing
thereupon
,
in
April
,
1646.
a
Patent
to
him
for
one
year
,
allotting
him
40000
l.
with
what
else
was
requisite
for
his
dispatch
;
in
raising
which
,
they
were
so
slow
,
(
many
of
the
House
being
of
an
opposite
Party
)
as
he
could
not
get
away
from
London
till
the
1st
.
of
Febr.
1646.
arriving
at
Bristol
.
the
6th
.
where
he
found
several
of
his
own
Troops
,
and
his
Brother
Colonel
Algernoon
Sidney's
in
readiness
to
be
transported
for
Ireland
:
But
Money
being
not
come
,
he
was
forc'd
to
Quarter
them
thereabouts
till
its
arrival
;
and
himself
with
30000
l.
7
Pieces
of
Battery
,
1000
Muskets
,
100
Barrels
of
Powder
,
embarqu'd
the
18th
.
at
Minhead
,
and
landed
near
Cork
the
20th
.
He
arrives
in
Ireland
.
and
came
thither
the
day
following
,
where
he
was
altogether
unexpected
,
(
especially
by
the
Lord
Inchequin
)
he
found
things
in
great
disorder
,
the
Army
filled
with
Officers
disaffected
to
him
,
the
Custodiums
and
Contributions
no
way
manag'd
to
the
publick
advantage
;
thereupon
reform'd
the
defects
,
and
marching
the
15th
.
of
March
to
visit
Talloe
,
Lismore
,
Toughall
,
Fermoy
,
and
other
Places
,
found
the
Countrey
protected
even
to
the
Walls
of
the
Protestant
Garrisons
,
so
as
no
mischief
could
be
done
by
them
to
the
Rebels
;
and
about
the
20th
.
of
March
,
Knockmohun
was
delivered
to
him
.
He
order'd
all
things
for
the
best
advantage
Knockmohun
,
a
strong
Garrison
,
Sir
Rich.
Osborn
Governour
.
of
the
Interest
he
was
put
upon
;
and
finding
his
Commission
was
near
expir'd
,
the
General
Officers
petition'd
,
that
in
case
his
Lordship
were
not
continued
,
the
Command
of
the
Army
might
rest
in
them
:
which
the
Lord
President
with
others
oppos'd
.
The
Lord
Lieutenant's
His
Expedition
with
his
Commission
soon
determin'd
,
being
oppos'd
by
those
who
afterwards
were
accus'd
.
Commission
determind
'
the
15th
.
of
April
,
1647.
And
shortly
after
such
animosities
arose
betwixt
the
Parliaments
Commissioners
and
the
Lord
Inchequin
,
as
doubtless
(
if
some
Privy
Counsellors
had
not
interpos'd
)
great
inconveniencies
would
certainly
thence
have
risen
.
The
Lord
Lisle
(
accompani'd
with
the
Lord
Broghil
and
Colonel
Sidney
)
went
presently
for
England
,
and
arriv'd
at
London
about
the
beginning
of
May
following
,
taking
the
first
occasion
to
give
the
House
an
account
[
](A28828-e73760-b)*
*
7th
.
of
May.
of
his
Journey
;
which
may
be
looked
on
as
a
Dream
more
than
a
Truth
,
(
considering
the
shortness
of
the
Expedition
)
though
none
could
more
prudently
have
acted
,
whilst
he
was
upon
the
Place
;
nor
was
there
any
whom
the
Soldiers
would
more
readily
obey
,
such
was
his
Courage
,
so
great
his
Integrity
.
The
Lord
Broghil
and
Sir
Arthur
Loftus
,
at
the
same
time
preferr'd
Articles
against
the
Lord
Inchequin
:
But
the
Parliament
was
so
imbroil'd
about
the
Disbanding
the
Independent
Army
,
(
then
mutinous
)
and
Inchequin
had
so
many
(
to
favour
themselves
)
countenanc'd
him
,
as
little
,
if
any
thing
,
became
of
the
Impeachment
.
But
to
return
to
the
Confederates
,
who
(
when
they
saw
the
Ships
return'd
The
Confederates
(
upon
Recruits
out
of
England
)
piece
again
with
the
Lord
Lieutenant
.
from
England
with
Supplies
of
Soldiers
,
Money
,
and
great
store
of
Provisions
,
and
the
Commissioners
to
treat
with
the
Marquis
for
putting
all
into
the
Parliaments
hands
)
rais'd
the
Siege
,
seeming
less
united
amongst
themselves
,
and
desirous
to
make
Conditions
with
the
Lord
Lieutenant
;
whilst
General
Preston
and
his
Officers
frankly
entred
into
a
Treaty
with
the
Marquis
of
Clanrickard
,
whom
the
Lord
Lieutenant
authoriz'd
to
that
end
,
and
with
deep
and
solemn
Oaths
undertook
and
promised
to
stand
to
the
Peace
,
and
from
thenceforth
to
be
obedient
to
his
Majesties
Authority
,
and
to
joyn
with
the
Marquis
of
Ormond
against
all
those
who
should
refuse
to
submit
unto
them
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Commissioners
from
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
[
](A28828-e73900-b)*
*
Sir
Thomas
Wharton
,
Sir
Rob.
King
.
Sir
John
Clotworthy
,
Sir
Rob.
Meredith
,
Knights
.
Rich.
Salway
Esq.
,
who
were
admitted
into
Dublin
to
treat
with
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
observing
the
very
ill
condition
the
Town
was
in
,
besieged
by
two
strong
Armies
,
by
whom
they
within
expected
every
hour
to
be
assaulted
,
concluded
,
that
the
want
of
Food
,
and
all
necessaries
for
defence
,
would
compel
the
Marquis
,
with
the
importunity
and
clamour
of
the
Inhabitants
and
Soldiers
,
to
receive
Supplies
of
Men
,
Money
,
and
Victuals
,
which
they
had
brought
upon
any
terms
;
and
therefore
stifly
insisted
on
their
Propositions
,
refusing
to
consent
,
that
the
Marquis
should
send
any
Messenger
to
the
King
,
that
,
upon
information
how
the
case
stood
,
he
might
receive
his
Majesties
The
Lord
Lieutenant
not
being
admitted
to
send
to
the
King
,
the
Treaty
with
the
Parliaments
Agents
broke
off
.
direction
what
to
do
.
And
how
the
Parliament
in
Ireland
,
then
in
being
,
might
be
continued
,
which
,
by
the
delivering
of
the
Sword
,
without
his
Majesties
pleasure
imparted
,
could
not
be
secured
from
being
dissolved
;
and
without
which
,
he
then
resolved
not
to
proceed
to
any
conjunction
with
them
,
and
so
had
privately
dispatched
several
Expresses
to
the
King
(
as
soon
as
he
discerned
clearly
,
that
the
Irish
were
so
terrifi'd
by
the
Nuncio
and
his
Excommunication
,
that
there
was
little
hope
of
good
from
them
)
with
full
information
of
the
state
of
Affairs
,
and
expected
every
day
a
return
of
some
of
the
said
Messengers
,
with
signification
of
his
Majesties
Pleasure
.
Thus
the
Treaty
with
the
Marquis
not
succeeding
,
the
Commissioners
from
the
Two
Houses
of
Parliament
return'd
again
to
their
Ships
,
about
the
end
of
November
,
and
carried
all
the
Supplies
they
had
brought
to
the
Parliaments
Garrisons
in
the
Province
of
Ulster
,
being
much
incens'd
against
the
Lord
Lieutenant
for
declining
an
entire
union
with
them
,
and
inclining
(
as
they
said
he
did
)
to
a
new
confidence
in
the
Irish
:
Yet
they
found
but
cold
entertainment
amongst
the
Scots
.
At
which
time
,
Dr.
John
Maxwel
,
formerly
Bishop
of
Ross
in
Scotland
,
now
Archbishop
of
Tuam
in
Ireland
,
hearing
of
Commissioners
from
the
Parliament
of
England
,
grew
so
envenom'd
thereat
,
(
suspecting
the
Covenant
,
which
he
had
ever
abhorr'd
,
should
be
imposed
)
as
sicercely
imprecating
it
;
and
being
broken
with
the
calamities
of
the
Times
,
he
di'd
the
14th
.
of
Febr.
1646.
and
was
buried
in
Trinity
Church
,
Dublin
,
at
the
munificence
of
the
Marquis
of
Ormond
.
By
this
time
the
Marquis
of
Clanrickard
had
an
entire
trust
(
answerable
to
what
he
had
begun
to
treat
of
with
General
Preston
)
from
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
as
a
Person
superiour
to
all
temptations
,
which
might
endeavour
to
lessen
or
divert
his
Affection
and
Integrity
to
the
King
,
or
The
Marquis
of
Clanrickard's
fidelity
.
his
Zeal
to
the
Romish
Catholick
Religion
,
in
which
he
had
been
bred
,
and
to
which
he
had
most
constantly
adher'd
;
he
had
taken
great
pains
to
render
the
Peace
,
which
had
been
so
long
in
consultation
,
effectual
to
the
Nation
,
and
had
both
by
Discourse
and
Writing
endeavour'd
to
disswade
the
Nuncio
from
prosecuting
those
rough
ways
,
which
he
foresaw
were
like
to
undo
the
Nation
,
and
dishonour
the
Catholick
Religion
:
He
found
General
Preston
and
the
Officers
of
his
Army
less
transported
with
passion
,
and
a
blind
submission
to
the
Authority
of
the
Nuncio
than
the
other
,
and
that
they
professed
greater
duty
and
obedience
to
the
King
,
and
that
they
seem'd
to
be
wrought
on
by
two
Conclusions
,
which
had
been
speciously
infus'd
into
them
:
The
first
was
,
that
the
Lord
Lieutenant
was
so
great
an
Enemy
to
their
Religion
,
that
though
they
should
obtain
any
Conditions
from
the
King
to
their
advantage
in
that
particular
,
he
would
oppose
,
and
not
consent
unto
the
same
.
The
other
,
that
the
King
was
now
in
the
hand
of
the
Scots
,
who
were
not
like
to
approve
that
Peace
had
been
made
,
all
that
Nation
in
Ulster
refusing
to
submit
to
it
.
And
if
they
should
be
able
to
procure
any
Order
from
his
Majesty
to
disavow
it
,
the
Lord
Lieutenant
would
undoubtedly
obey
it
.
These
specious
infusions
the
Marquis
of
Clanrickard
endeavour'd
to
remove
,
and
undertook
upon
his
Honour
to
use
all
the
Power
and
Interest
which
he
had
in
the
King
,
Queen
,
and
Prince
,
on
behalf
of
the
Romish
Catholicks
,
and
to
procure
them
such
Priviledges
,
and
Liberty
for
the
free
exercise
of
their
Religion
,
as
they
could
reasonably
expect
:
And
undertook
,
that
the
Lord
Lieutenant
would
acquiesce
with
such
directions
as
he
should
receive
therein
without
contradiction
,
or
endeavour
to
do
ill
Offices
to
the
Catholicks
.
He
further
promised
,
that
if
any
Order
should
be
procured
from
the
King
during
the
restraint
he
was
then
in
,
to
the
disadvantage
of
the
Catholicks
,
then
He
would
suspend
any
obedience
thereunto
,
until
such
time
as
his
Majesty
should
be
at
liberty
,
and
might
receive
full
information
on
their
behalf
.
And
upon
the
Marquis
of
Clanrickard's
positive
undertaking
these
particulars
;
and
the
Lord
Lieutenant
having
ratifi'd
and
confirm'd
all
that
the
Marquis
had
engag'd
himself
for
,
General
Preston
,
with
all
the
Principal
Officers
under
his
Command
,
signed
this
ensuing
Engagement
.
WE
the
Generals
,
Nobility
,
and
Officers
of
the
Confederate
Catholick
Upon
the
Marquis
of
Clanrickard's
free
dealing
with
the
Confederates
,
General
Preston
and
others
sign
an
Engagement
.
Forces
,
do
solemnly
bind
and
engage
our selves
,
by
the
Honour
and
Reputation
of
Gentlemen
and
Soldiers
,
and
by
the
Sacred
Protestation
upon
the
Faith
of
Catholicks
,
in
the
presence
of
Almighty
God
,
both
for
our selves
,
and
,
as
much
as
in
us
lies
,
for
all
Persons
that
are
,
or
shall
be
under
our
Command
,
that
we
will
from
the
Date
hereof
forward
submit
and
conform
our selves
entirely
and
sincerely
to
the
Peace
concluded
and
proclaimed
by
his
Majesties
Lieutenant
,
with
such
additional
Concessions
and
Securities
,
as
the
Right
Honourable
,
Ulick
Lord
Marquis
of
Clanrickard
hath
undertaken
to
procure
and
secure
to
us
,
in
such
manner
,
and
upon
such
terms
,
as
is
expressed
in
his
Lordships
Undertakings
,
and
Protestation
of
the
same
date
hereunto
annexed
,
and
signed
by
himself
:
And
we
,
upon
his
Lordships
undertaking
,
engage
our selves
,
by
the
Bond
of
Honour
and
Conscience
abovesaid
,
to
yield
entire
obedience
to
his
Majesties
Lieutenant
General
,
and
General
Governour
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
to
all
deriving
Authority
from
them
by
Commission
to
command
us
in
our
several
Degrees
:
And
that
according
to
such
Orders
as
we
shall
receive
from
them
,
faithfully
to
serve
his
Majesty
against
all
his
Enemies
or
Rebels
,
as
well
within
this
Kingdom
,
as
in
any
other
part
of
his
Dominions
,
and
against
all
Persons
that
shall
not
joyn
with
us
upon
these
terms
,
in
submission
to
the
Peace
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
to
his
Majesties
Authority
:
And
we
do
further
engage
our selves
,
under
the
said
solemn
Bonds
,
that
we
will
never
either
directly
or
indirectly
,
make
use
of
any
advantage
or
power
wherewith
we
shall
be
intrusted
,
to
the
obliging
of
his
Majesty
or
his
Ministers
,
by
any
kind
of
force
,
to
grant
unto
us
any
thing
beyond
the
said
Marquis
of
Clanrickard's
undertaking
,
but
shall
wholely
rely
upon
his
Majesties
own
free
goodness
,
for
what
further
Graces
and
Favours
he
shall
be
graciously
pleas'd
to
confer
upon
his
faithful
Catholick
Subjects
in
this
Kingdom
,
according
to
their
Obedience
and
Merit
in
his
service
:
And
we
do
further
protest
,
that
we
shall
never
esteem
our selves
disoblig'd
from
this
engagement
,
by
any
Authority
or
Power
whatsoever
;
provided
on
both
Parties
,
that
this
engagement
and
undertaking
be
not
understood
,
or
extend
to
debar
or
hinder
his
Majesties
Catholick
Subjects
of
this
Kingdom
,
from
the
benefit
of
any
further
Graces
and
Favours
which
his
Majesty
may
be
graciously
pleas'd
to
concede
to
them
,
upon
the
Queen's
Majesties
Mediation
,
or
any
other
Treaties
abroad
.
This
was
done
about
the
end
of
November
,
1646.
at
Sir
Nicholas
Upon
this
there
seem'd
to
be
some
Agreement
betwixt
the
Lord
Lieutenant
and
Confederates
,
they
taking
Commissions
from
the
Lord
Lieutenant
.
White
's
Castle
of
Leixleap
;
the
Nuncio
,
with
the
other
Army
under
Owen
O
Neal
,
having
been
about
the
same
time
compelled
to
raise
their
Siege
from
Dublin
,
and
to
retire
for
want
of
Provisions
.
Hereupon
the
Marquess
of
Clanrickard
was
made
by
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Army
,
and
was
accordingly
receiv'd
by
General
Preston's
Army
,
being
drawn
in
Battalia
:
And
General
Preston
at
the
same
time
receiv'd
a
Commission
from
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
to
command
as
Serjeant
Major
General
,
and
immediately
under
the
Marquess
of
Clanrickard
.
And
shortly
after
,
General
Preston
desired
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
to
march
with
as
strong
a
Body
as
he
could
draw
out
of
his
Garrisons
,
towards
Kilkenny
,
where
he
promised
to
meet
him
with
his
Army
,
that
so
being
united
,
they
might
compel
the
rest
to
submit
to
the
Peace
.
And
here
,
that
you
may
have
some
Divertisement
,
you
shall
see
in
what
condition
Hereticks
are
to
be
buried
;
to
which
end
,
we
shall
present
you
with
a
Copy
of
a
Censure
,
under
the
Hand
of
Nicholas
,
Bishop
of
Ferns
,
against
Francis
Talbot
,
who
died
a
Protestant
.
The
Body
of
Francis
Talbot
,
who
died
an
obstinate
Heretick
,
and
finally
therein
impenitent
,
is
to
be
buried
in
Poenam
Haereseos
,
&
finalis
Impenitentiae
,
nec
non
in
terrorem
aliorum
,
with
only
one
Candle
at
the
Grave
,
at
Nine
of
the
Clock
by
Night
,
without
a
Bell
in
the
Church
or
Street
,
without
Priest
,
Cross
,
Book
,
or
Prayer
;
the
Place
of
his
Burial
is
to
be
in
the
Alley
of
St.
Mary's
Church-yard
,
near
to
the
Garden
of
the
Parsonage
.
All
which
,
concerning
the
said
Burial
,
we
have
order'd
to
be
done
with
the
advice
of
Men
learned
in
Divinity
;
and
who
shall
exceed
this
Manner
of
the
said
Francis's
Burial
,
is
to
incur
Church-Censures
;
no
Wax
Taper
,
or
Candle
,
or
Torch
,
is
to
be
used
.
Given
at
the
Fryers
Monastery
,
the
last
of
Decemb.
1646.
Nicholaus
Episcopus
Fernensis
.
When
the
Marquess
was
come
within
less
than
a
day's
March
,
of
the
Yet
after
all
the
Officers
of
General
Preston
being
not
Excommunication-proof
,
the
Lord
Lieutenant
was
again
disappointed
.
Place
assign'd
by
General
Preston
,
for
the
meeting
and
joyning
their
Forces
together
,
the
Marquess
of
Clanrickard
,
who
attended
upon
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
receiv'd
a
Letter
from
Preston
to
this
effect
:
Nuncio's
Party
,
and
therefore
he
wished
,
that
the
Lord
Lieutenant
would
proceed
no
further
,
but
to
expect
the
issue
of
a
General
Assembly
,
that
would
be
shortly
conven'd
at
Kilkenny
,
where
he
doubted
not
but
that
Things
would
be
set
right
by
the
Consent
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
which
he
said
would
be
much
better
for
his
Majesty's
Service
,
than
to
attempt
forcing
the
Peace
upon
those
who
were
averse
to
it
.
Upon
this
new
violation
of
Faith
,
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
was
compell'd
(
after
some
weeks
stay
in
his
Quarters
)
to
return
again
to
Dublin
,
where
the
Commissioners
,
who
had
been
lately
there
from
the
two
Houses
The
Lord
Lieutenant
returns
to
Dublin
,
which
being
not
able
to
supply
his
Souldiers
,
they
were
forced
to
be
quarter'd
on
the
Countrey
,
where
nothing
but
Victuals
were
taken
by
them
.
of
Parliament
,
had
sowed
such
seeds
of
Jealousie
and
Discontent
,
as
the
Inhabitants
refused
to
contribute
further
to
the
payment
and
support
of
the
Army
,
(
being
in
truth
so
far
exhausted
by
what
they
had
paid
,
and
impoverished
by
their
total
want
and
decay
of
Traffick
and
Commerce
,
as
they
were
not
able
much
longer
to
contribute
)
so
that
the
Marquess
was
forced
in
the
cold
and
wet
Winter
,
to
draw
out
his
half
starved
and
half
naked
Troops
,
only
to
lye
in
the
Enemy's
Quarters
,
where
yet
he
would
suffer
no
Act
of
Hostility
to
be
committed
,
or
any
thing
else
to
be
taken
,
but
Victuals
for
the
subsistence
of
his
Men.
And
in
this
un-easie
posture
,
he
resolv'd
to
expect
the
result
of
the
next
General
Assembly
,
which
he
suppos'd
could
not
be
so
constituted
,
but
that
it
would
abhor
the
violation
of
the
former
Contracts
and
Agreements
,
and
the
in-excusable
Presumption
and
Proceedings
of
the
Congregation
of
the
Clergy
at
Waterford
;
and
that
it
would
vindicate
the
Honour
and
Faith
of
the
Nation
,
from
the
Reproaches
it
lay
under
,
and
from
the
exorbitant
and
extravagant
Jurisdiction
which
the
Nuncio
had
assumed
.
But
he
quickly
found
himself
again
disappointed
;
and
,
to
the
universal
wonder
of
all
,
the
new
Assembly
publish'd
a
Declaration
of
a
very
new
Nature
:
For
whereas
the
Nuncio
and
his
Party
had
committed
to
Prison
those
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
,
who
had
been
Commissioners
in
treating
and
concluding
the
Peace
,
and
had
given
out
threats
and
menaces
,
that
they
should
lose
their
Heads
for
their
Transgression
;
the
Assembly
presently
set
them
at
liberty
,
and
The
Assembly
at
Kilkenny
justifie
the
Commissioners
,
yet
agreed
with
the
Congregation
at
Waterford
.
declared
,
That
the
Commissioners
and
Council
had
faithfully
and
sincerely
carried
and
demean'd
themselves
in
the
said
Negotiation
,
pursuant
,
and
according
to
the
Trust
reposed
in
them
:
And
yet
,
in
the
same
Declaration
,
declared
,
That
they
might
not
accept
of
,
or
submit
unto
the
said
Peace
,
and
did
thereby
protest
against
it
,
and
did
declare
the
same
invalid
,
and
of
no
force
to
all
intents
and
purposes
.
And
did
farther
declare
,
That
the
Nation
would
not
accept
of
any
Peace
,
not
containing
a
sufficient
satisfactory
Security
for
the
Religion
,
Lives
,
Estates
and
Liberties
of
the
said
Confederate
Catholicks
.
And
what
they
understood
to
be
sufficient
and
satisfactory
for
Religion
,
&c.
appears
by
the
Propositions
published
before
by
the
Congregation
at
Waterford
,
which
they
had
caused
the
People
to
swear
that
they
would
insist
upon
;
and
which
,
instead
of
providing
a
Toleration
of
the
Romish
Catholick
Religion
,
had
,
in
truth
,
prov'd
for
the
extirpation
of
the
Protestant
,
when
they
should
think
fit
to
put
the
same
in
execution
.
Nor
was
the
only
Argument
and
Excuse
,
which
they
published
for
these
Proceedings
,
more
reasonable
,
than
the
Proceedings
themselves
,
which
was
,
That
the
Concessions
and
Promises
made
unto
them
,
by
the
Earl
of
Glamorgan
,
were
much
larger
,
and
greater
security
for
their
Religion
,
than
those
consented
to
by
the
Marquess
:
Whereas
,
in
truth
,
those
Concessions
and
Promises
made
by
the
Earl
,
(
as
we
have
took
notice
)
were
dis-avowed
and
dis-own'd
by
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
before
the
Peace
was
concluded
,
and
the
Earl
committed
to
Prison
for
his
Presumption
;
which
though
it
produced
some
interruption
in
the
Treaty
,
yet
was
the
same
after
resumed
,
and
the
Peace
concluded
,
and
proclaimed
upon
the
Articles
formerly
mention'd
;
so
that
the
Allegation
,
of
what
had
been
undertaken
by
the
Earl
of
Glamorgan
,
can
be
no
excuse
,
for
their
violating
the
Agreement
afterwards
concluded
with
the
Marquess
.
Whereby
it
appears
,
(
let
the
most
favourable
Fucus
imaginable
be
put
upon
it
)
that
though
they
released
the
Commissioners
for
the
Treaty
,
as
justifiable
,
yet
Herod
and
Pilate
were
then
made
Friends
,
each
Party
consenting
to
dam
the
Peace
.
This
last
wonderful
Act
put
a
period
to
all
Hopes
of
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
which
Charity
and
Compassion
to
the
Kingdom
and
Nation
,
and
his
discerning
Spirit
,
would
fain
have
cherisht
,
in
that
in-evitable
ruine
and
destruction
both
must
undergo
,
from
that
distemper
of
mind
that
possessed
them
,
and
had
so
long
boy'd
them
up
,
against
his
experience
and
judgement
.
And
now
those
whose
Natures
,
Dispositions
,
and
Interest
,
made
them
most
averse
to
the
Parliament
of
England
,
grew
more
The
Irish
being
in
all
things
sound
treacherous
,
those
who
were
most
averse
to
the
Parliament
,
yet
now
wished
the
Lord
Lieutenant
might
conclude
with
them
.
affrighted
at
the
thoughts
of
falling
under
the
Power
of
the
Irish
;
so
that
all
Persons
of
all
humours
and
inclinations
,
who
lived
under
his
Government
,
and
had
dislikes
and
jealousies
enough
against
each
other
,
were
yet
united
and
reconciled
in
their
opinions
against
the
Irish.
The
Council
of
State
besought
the
Lord
Lieutenant
to
consider
,
whether
it
were
possible
to
have
any
better
security
from
them
,
for
the
performance
of
any
other
Agreement
he
should
make
,
than
he
had
for
the
performance
of
that
,
which
they
now
receded
from
,
and
disclaimed
.
And
since
the
Spring
was
now
coming
on
,
(
whereby
the
number
,
power
,
and
strength
of
their
Enemy
would
be
increas'd
on
all
sides
,
and
their
hopes
of
Succours
was
desperate
,
and
so
it
would
be
only
in
his
election
into
whose
power
he
would
put
those
,
who
had
deserved
as
well
from
his
Majesty
by
doing
and
suffering
as
Subjects
could
do
)
whether
into
the
hands
of
the
English
,
who
could
not
deny
them
protection
and
justice
,
or
of
the
Irish
,
who
had
not
only
dispoil'd
them
of
all
their
Fortunes
,
and
prosecuted
them
with
all
animosity
and
cruelty
,
but
declared
by
their
late
carriage
,
that
they
were
not
capable
of
security
under
them
)
they
therefore
entreated
him
to
send
again
to
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
and
make
some
agreement
with
them
,
which
would
probably
be
for
their
preservation
;
whereas
,
with
the
other
,
what-ever
could
be
done
,
it
was
evident
it
would
be
for
their
destruction
.
That
which
amongst
other
things
of
importance
made
a
deep
impression
in
the
Marquess
,
was
the
knowledge
,
that
there
had
been
from
the
beginning
of
these
Troubles
,
a
Design
,
in
the
The
Lord
Lieutenant's
Conviction
,
that
the
Irish
intended
to
renounce
the
Crown
of
England
.
principal
Contrivers
of
them
,
entirely
to
alienate
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
from
the
Crown
of
England
,
to
extirpate
not
only
the
Protestant
,
but
all
the
Catholicks
,
who
were
descended
from
the
English
,
and
who
,
in
truth
,
are
no
less
odious
to
the
old
Irish
,
than
the
other
,
and
to
put
themselves
into
the
protection
of
some
foreign
Prince
,
if
they
should
find
it
impossible
to
erect
some
of
the
old
Families
.
And
how
impossible
and
extravagant
soever
this
Attempt
might
reasonably
be
thought
,
in
regard
,
not
only
all
the
Catholicks
of
the
English
Extraction
,
who
were
in
Quality
and
Fortune
much
superiour
to
the
other
,
but
many
Noble
,
and
much
the
best
and
greatest
Families
of
the
ancient
Irish
,
perfectly
abhorred
and
abominated
the
same
,
writ
some
.
Yet
it
was
apparent
,
that
the
violent
Part
of
the
Clergy
,
that
now
govern'd
,
had
really
that
intention
,
and
never
intended
more
to
submit
to
the
King's
Authority
,
whosoever
should
be
intrusted
with
it
:
And
it
had
been
proposed
in
the
last
Assembly
by
Mr.
Anthony
Martin
,
and
others
,
That
they
should
call
in
some
forreign
Prince
for
protection
,
from
whom
they
had
receiv'd
Agents
;
as
from
his
most
Christian
Majesty
,
Monsieur
de
Monry
,
and
Monsieur
de
Molin
;
from
his
Catholick
A
Motion
to
call
in
a
forreign
Prince
.
Majesty
,
Don
Diego
de
Torres
,
his
Secretary
;
from
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
Monsieur
St.
Katherine
;
and
from
Rome
they
had
Petrus
Franciscus
Scarampi
;
and
afterwards
Rinuccini
,
Archbishop
and
Prince
of
Fermo
,
Nuncio
Apostolick
for
Ireland
,
whose
exorbitant
Power
was
Earnest
enough
,
how
little
more
they
meant
to
have
to
do
with
the
King
,
and
(
as
it
would
be
thought
)
gave
no
less
an
umbrage
,
offence
and
scandal
,
to
the
Catholicks
,
of
Honour
and
Discretion
,
than
it
incensed
those
,
who
bore
no
kind
of
Reverence
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
;
to
whom
(
as
their
publick
Ministers
)
they
sent
their
Bishop
of
Ferns
,
and
Sir
Nicholas
Plunket
,
as
before
,
Mr.
Richard
Bealing
;
to
Spain
they
sent
Fa.
Hugh
Bourk
;
to
Paris
,
Fa.
Matthew
Hartegan
;
and
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
by
general
Commission
,
Theobald
,
Lord
Viscount
Taaff
,
Sir
Nich.
Plunket
,
and
Mr.
Geoffry
Brown
;
some
of
whose
Instructions
we
shall
here
give
you
,
that
the
Temper
of
that
Council
,
and
the
Affections
of
those
Men
,
(
what
pretence
soever
veils
their
Designs
)
may
appear
from
the
Instruments
themselves
.
Kilkenny
,
18.
Jan.
1647.
By
the
Supream
Council
,
and
others
,
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
here
under-Signing
,
and
the
Commons
of
the
Confederate
Catholicks
of
Ireland
.
Instructions
to
be
observed
,
and
by
the
Lord
Bishop
of
Fernes
,
and
Nicholas
Plunket
Esq
Commissioners
,
appointed
and
authorized
by
,
and
in
the
behalf
of
the
Confederate
Roman
Catholicks
of
Ireland
,
in
the
Court
of
Rome
.
1
Imprimis
.
YOu
are
to
represent
unto
his
Holiness
,
the
deplorable
Condition
wherein
the
Confederate
Catholicks
are
;
and
for
your
better
information
,
to
take
with
you
,
the
Draught
of
the
Representation
of
the
present
Condition
of
the
Countrey
,
which
you
are
to
enlarge
and
second
by
your
own
Expressions
,
according
to
your
knowledge
;
and
therefore
desire
,
in
regard
Ireland
and
Religion
in
it
,
is
(
humanely
speaking
)
like
to
be
lost
,
that
his
Holiness
,
in
his
great
Wisdom
and
Piety
,
will
be
pleased
to
make
the
Preservation
of
a
People
,
so
constantly
and
unanimously
Catholick
,
his
,
and
the
Consistory
of
the
Cardinals
,
their
Work
.
And
you
are
to
pray
his
Holiness
,
to
afford
such
present
effectual
Aids
,
for
the
preservation
of
the
Nation
,
and
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
therein
,
as
shall
be
necessary
.
2.
You
are
to
let
his
Holiness
know
,
That
Application
is
to
be
made
to
our
Queen
and
Prince
,
for
a
settlement
of
Peace
and
Tranquillity
in
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
:
And
that
for
the
effecting
thereof
,
the
Confederate
Catholicks
do
crave
his
Holiness's
Mediation
with
the
Queen
and
Prince
,
as
also
with
the
King
and
Queen
Regent
of
France
,
and
with
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
all
other
Christian
Princes
,
in
all
Matters
tending
to
the
Avail
of
the
Nation
,
either
in
point
of
settlement
to
a
Peace
,
or
otherwise
.
3.
The
Confederate
Catholicks
,
having
raised
Arms
for
the
freedom
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
do
intend
in
the
first
place
,
that
you
let
his
Holiness
know
their
resolution
,
to
insist
upon
such
Concessions
and
Agreements
in
Matters
of
Religion
,
and
for
the
security
thereof
,
as
his
Holiness
shall
approve
of
,
and
be
satisfied
with
;
wherein
his
Holiness
is
to
be
prayed
,
to
take
into
his
Consideration
,
the
imminent
danger
the
Kingdom
is
in
,
according
to
the
Representations
aforesaid
to
be
made
by
you
,
and
so
to
proceed
in
Matters
of
Religion
,
as
in
his
great
Wisdom
and
Piety
may
tend
best
,
and
prove
necessary
to
the
preservation
of
it
,
and
the
Confederate
Catholicks
of
Ireland
.
4.
You
are
to
represent
to
his
Holiness
,
That
the
Confederates
think
fit
to
insist
upon
,
as
security
for
such
Agreements
in
Religion
,
as
his
Holiness
will
determine
,
that
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
Lord
Deputy
,
or
other
Chief
Governour
or
Governours
of
the
Kingdom
,
from
time
to
time
,
should
be
Roman
Catholicks
,
unless
his
Holiness
,
upon
the
said
Representation
of
State-Affairs
here
,
or
for
some
other
Reason
,
shall
think
fit
to
wave
that
Proposition
.
5.
You
are
to
represent
to
his
Holiness
,
That
the
Confederate
Catholicks
desire
,
that
all
the
Concessions
to
be
made
,
and
agreed
on
,
for
the
setling
of
the
Catholick
Religion
in
this
Kingdom
,
be
publisht
at
the
same
time
with
the
Temporal
Articles
of
the
Settlement
,
if
his
Holiness
,
on
representation
of
the
State
of
Affairs
here
,
or
for
some
other
Advantages
,
shall
not
think
fit
to
determine
,
or
suspend
the
publishing
of
those
or
some
of
them
for
a
time
.
6.
You
are
to
represent
to
his
Holiness
,
That
no
change
or
alteration
is
to
be
in
any
part
of
the
present
Government
of
the
Confederate
Catholicks
,
until
the
Articles
of
Peace
,
or
Settlement
,
pursuant
to
the
present
Authority
and
Instructions
,
you
,
and
the
Commissioners
to
the
English
Court
in
France
,
have
been
concluded
,
and
expected
,
and
published
in
this
Kingdom
,
by
those
intrusted
in
Authority
over
the
Confederate
Catholicks
.
7.
You
are
to
take
notice
,
That
the
resident
Council
now
named
,
are
the
Persons
to
serve
for
the
interval
Government
,
until
the
next
Assembly
of
the
Confederate
Catholicks
,
and
the
Assembly
is
at
liberty
to
name
others
,
if
they
please
;
and
that
no
less
than
eight
of
the
said
Residents
concurring
,
during
the
said
interval
,
shall
make
any
Act
or
Order
,
obliging
,
and
according
as
it
is
provided
in
the
former
Articles
for
the
interval
Government
,
in
the
late
rejected
Peace
,
the
Forts
,
Cities
,
Towns
,
Castles
,
and
Power
of
the
Armies
of
the
Confederate
Catholicks
,
to
remain
and
continue
in
their
hands
,
during
the
said
interval
Government
.
8.
You
are
to
take
notice
,
That
the
Persons
to
be
imployed
into
France
to
the
Queen
and
Prince
,
are
to
finish
their
Negotiation
with
the
Queen
and
Prince
,
pursuant
to
their
Instructions
,
with
all
possible
speed
,
after
they
shall
receive
his
Holiness's
Resolution
from
you
out
of
Rome
,
in
the
Matters
referred
as
aforesaid
to
his
Holiness
;
and
you
are
to
use
all
possible
diligence
,
in
procuring
and
sending
his
Holiness's
said
Resolution
unto
our
said
Commissioners
,
imployed
to
the
Queen
and
Prince
.
9.
In
case
his
Holiness
will
not
be
pleased
to
descend
to
such
Conditions
,
as
might
be
granted
in
Matters
of
Religion
,
then
you
are
to
solicit
for
considerable
Aids
,
whereby
to
maintain
War
,
and
to
ascertain
and
secure
the
same
,
that
it
may
be
timely
applied
to
the
use
of
the
Confederate
Catholicks
.
And
in
case
a
Settlement
cannot
be
had
,
nor
considerable
Aids
,
that
may
serve
to
preserve
the
Nation
without
a
Protector
,
you
are
to
make
application
to
his
Holiness
,
for
his
being
Protector
to
this
Kingdom
,
and
by
special
instance
to
endeavour
his
acceptance
thereof
at
such
time
,
and
in
such
manner
,
as
the
Instructions
sent
by
our
Agents
to
France
,
grounded
on
the
Assembly
,
doth
import
,
whereof
you
are
to
have
a
Copy
.
10.
Though
Matters
be
concluded
by
his
Holiness's
Approbation
with
the
Prince
and
Queen
,
yet
you
are
to
solicit
for
Aids
,
considering
our
distress
,
and
setting
before
him
,
that
notwithstanding
any
such
Aids
,
we
have
a
powerful
Enemy
within
the
Kingdom
,
which
to
expulse
,
will
require
a
vast
charge
.
11.
You
are
to
take
with
you
for
your
instruction
,
and
the
better
to
enable
you
to
satisfie
his
Holiness
of
the
full
state
of
Affairs
here
,
the
Copies
of
the
Instructions
at
Waterford
,
the
Articles
of
the
late
rejected
Peace
,
and
Glamorgan's
Concessions
,
and
the
Propositions
from
Kilkenny
,
to
the
Congregation
at
Waterford
,
in
August
,
1646.
12.
If
Moneys
be
receiv'd
in
Rome
by
you
by
way
of
Gift
,
Engagement
,
or
otherwise
,
you
are
to
bring
,
or
send
the
same
hither
,
to
those
in
Authority
,
and
not
to
dispose
the
same
,
or
any
part
thereof
,
otherwise
than
by
Order
from
the
general
Assembly
,
or
supream
Council
;
and
for
all
sums
of
Money
so
by
you
to
be
receiv'd
,
you
are
to
give
account
to
the
Authority
intrusted
here
over
the
Confederate
Catholicks
.
13.
You
are
to
manage
the
circumstance
of
your
Proceedings
upon
the
Instructions
,
according
as
upon
the
Place
you
shall
find
most
tending
to
the
Avail
of
the
Confederate
Catholicks
.
Tho.
Dublin
.
Tho.
Cashell
.
Thom.
Tuamen
Electus
,
Ewerus
Clougherensis
,
David
Ossoriens
.
Joha
.
Episc.
Roscotensis
Fr.
Edmundus
Laglensis
,
Franc.
Ardensis
Episc.
Robert
.
Elect.
Coses
&
Cluomer
,
Francis
.
Patricius
Ardack
.
Electus
,
Rob.
Dromore
Elect.
Henry
O
Neal
,
Rich.
Bealing
,
J.
Bryan
,
Robert
.
Devereux
,
Gerald
Fennel
,
Farren
.
By
the
Command
of
the
General
Assembly
,
N.
Plunket
.
These
having
been
solicited
,
we
shall
now
present
you
with
their
further
Instructions
,
to
importune
other
Princes
.
Instructions
for
France
,
Jan.
18.
1647.
YOu
are
to
present
your
Letters
of
Credence
,
to
his
most
Christian
Majesty
,
and
the
several
Letters
you
have
with
you
,
to
the
Queen
,
the
Prince
and
Cardinal
Mazarine
,
declaring
the
special
affection
of
the
Confederate
Catholicks
,
to
his
Majesties
service
,
upon
all
occasions
,
wherein
they
may
serve
him
.
You
are
to
desire
his
most
Christian
Majesty
,
the
Queen
Regent
,
and
Cardinal
Mazarine
,
their
Favourable
and
Friendly
regard
of
the
Affairs
of
the
Confederate
Catholicks
,
and
to
direct
their
assistance
in
what
they
may
,
to
further
the
settling
of
the
happy
Peace
of
this
Kingdom
,
with
advantagious
,
and
honourable
Conditions
,
Commissioners
being
now
sent
,
to
conclude
the
same
,
if
they
may
.
You
are
to
let
his
most
Christian
Majesty
,
the
Queen
Regent
,
and
Cardinal
Mazarine
know
,
That
there
be
a
considerable
Enemy
,
in
the
heart
of
the
several
Provinces
of
this
Kingdom
;
that
yet
we
have
many
Cities
and
Parts
,
of
the
greatest
consequence
in
our
hands
,
and
have
sufficient
stock
of
Men
,
to
defend
the
Nation
,
and
expel
the
Enemy
,
but
do
want
aids
of
Money
and
Shipping
,
without
which
,
we
shall
be
in
danger
,
the
next
Summer-service
;
and
therefore
to
solicite
for
considerable
Aids
in
Moneys
,
to
be
sent
timely
,
the
preservation
of
the
Catholick
Religion
in
this
Kingdom
,
depending
thereon
.
If
you
find
upon
the
place
,
that
a
settlement
of
Peace
cannot
be
had
,
according
to
the
several
Instructions
,
that
go
with
the
Commissioners
to
his
Holiness
,
and
Christian
Majesty
,
and
Prince
of
Wales
,
nor
such
considerable
Aids
,
that
may
probably
prove
for
the
Preservation
of
the
Nation
;
then
you
are
to
inform
your self
,
by
correspondence
with
our
Commissioners
imployed
to
Rome
,
whether
his
Holiness
will
accept
of
this
offer
,
of
being
Protector
to
this
Nation
;
and
if
you
find
he
will
not
accept
thereof
,
nor
otherwise
send
such
powerful
and
timely
Aids
,
as
may
serve
to
preservation
,
then
you
are
by
advice
of
other
the
Commissioners
imployed
to
his
Majesty
,
and
Prince
of
Wales
,
and
by
correspondence
had
with
the
Commissioners
imployed
to
Rome
,
and
by
correspondence
likewise
with
our
Commissioners
imployed
since
,
if
it
may
be
timely
had
,
to
inform
your self
,
where
the
most
considerable
Aids
for
preserving
this
Nation
may
be
had
,
by
this
offer
of
the
Protectorship
of
the
Nation
,
in
manner
,
as
by
other
Instructions
into
France
,
grounded
on
the
same
of
the
Assembly
is
contain'd
,
and
so
to
manage
the
disposal
of
the
Protectorship
,
as
you
,
and
the
rest
of
our
said
Commissioners
,
shall
find
most
for
the
advantage
of
the
Nation
.
The
like
Instructions
for
Spain
,
bearing
the
same
Date
.
Upon
these
,
and
other
considerations
,
ever
in
his
view
,
the
Marquess
thought
it
much
more
prudent
and
agreeable
to
the
Trust
reposed
in
him
,
to
deposite
the
Kings
Interest
,
and
Right
of
the
Crown
of
Ireland
,
into
the
hands
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
of
England
,
who
still
made
great
profession
of
Duty
and
Submission
to
his
Majesty
,
from
whom
it
would
probably
return
to
the
Crown
in
a
short
time
,
then
to
trust
it
with
the
Irish
,
from
whom
less
then
a
very
chargeable
War
,
would
never
recover
it
,
in
what
state
soever
the
Affairs
of
England
should
be
;
and
how
lasting
,
and
bloody
,
and
costly
,
that
War
might
prove
,
by
the
intermedling
and
pretences
of
Foraign
Princes
,
was
not
hard
to
conclude
:
In
that
such
Auxiliaries
,
many
times
prove
dangerous
Assistance
,
not
being
over-tender
,
or
much
distinguishing
betwixt
the
Party
they
come
to
assist
,
and
that
they
come
to
subdue
,
when
they
are
made
Umpires
in
such
Quarrels
;
as
may
be
guessed
by
the
Accompt
in
the
14th
.
Appendix
:
of
which
the
Lords
and
Commons
of
the
Parliament
of
Ireland
,
being
very
sensible
,
they
thus
in
March
expressed
themselves
,
and
their
condition
,
to
the
Parliament
of
England
.
The
Declaration
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
,
assembled
in
Ireland
,
of
the
present
Estate
,
and
distressed
Condition
of
the
Protestants
in
the
said
Kingdom
,
and
their
Address
unto
the
most
Honourable
,
the
Parliament
of
England
,
for
Relief
.
WE
,
the
Lords
and
Commons
of
the
Parliament
of
Ireland
,
having
by
the
Mercy
of
God
,
your
Care
of
us
,
and
the
Industry
of
those
intrusted
by
his
Majesty
,
with
the
Government
here
,
preserved
unto
us
,
the
means
of
sitting
together
,
and
of
delivering
freely
our
thoughts
,
concerning
the
condition
of
this
miserable
Kingdom
,
whereof
we
are
the
representative
Body
,
and
finding
withall
the
Government
,
our Selves
,
and
indeed
the
Protestants
in
the
Kingdom
,
reduced
to
that
final
point
of
Extremity
,
that
if
not
very
speedily
supported
and
preserved
,
all
in
these
Parts
must
become
a
Prey
unto
the
bloody
and
inhumane
Rebels
,
and
this
City
of
Dublin
,
the
chief
Seat
and
Cittadel
of
this
Kingdom
,
with
the
other
Garrisons
depending
thereupon
,
be
turn'd
into
the
prime
Seats
and
Strengths
of
those
,
who
have
given
evident
proof
,
that
they
aim
not
at
less
,
then
the
extirpation
of
all
Protestants
,
and
the
setting
up
the
abominable
Idol
of
the
Mass
,
and
Superstition
,
and
at
the
shaking
off
of
all
Loyalty
and
Subjection
to
the
Crown
of
England
:
We
therefore
hold
it
our
duty
(
as
being
also
perhaps
the
last
,
which
we
by
reason
of
the
near
approach
of
a
powerful
and
pernicious
Enemy
,
may
have
the
means
to
discharge
in
this
Capacity
)
to
make
the
present
Address
,
and
Representation
of
our
miserable
Condition
,
to
the
most
Honourable
the
Parliament
of
England
,
which
,
as
it
hath
,
in
all
times
of
common
Danger
,
been
the
Fountain
,
from
whence
the
Power
and
Lustre
of
the
Crown
of
England
in
this
Kingdom
,
hath
sprung
,
so
it
is
now
the
onely
Sanctuary
,
unto
which
(
in
behalf
of
our selves
,
and
the
distressed
Interest
thereof
)
we
can
fly
for
Succour
and
Preservation
.
We
hold
it
un-necessary
to
particularize
our
present
Wants
,
and
Miseries
,
and
Imposibilities
of
further
subsistance
of
our selves
,
since
they
are
too
well
known
,
even
to
our
Enemies
,
in
so
much
as
it
may
be
feared
,
that
the
benefit
which
we
confidently
expect
,
by
the
great
diligence
and
Wisdom
of
the
most
Honourable
,
the
Parliament
of
England
,
may
not
arrive
timely
,
for
our
Relief
and
Preservation
;
nor
can
we
so
misdoubt
the
Wisdom
,
Justice
,
and
Piety
,
of
those
Honourable
Houses
(
whereof
we
have
had
heretofore
,
very
real
and
great
experience
,
which
we
do
here
with
all
thankfulness
acknowledge
)
as
to
fear
that
they
will
suffer
the
Protestant
Religion
,
the
Interest
of
the
Crown
of
England
,
and
of
the
Protestants
in
these
important
Garrisons
,
and
Quarters
,
to
be
sacrificed
unto
the
fury
of
the
merciless
Rebels
;
But
on
the
contrary
,
as
we
do
earnestly
desire
,
so
are
we
most
confident
,
that
the
Goodness
and
Wisdom
of
the
most
Honourable
,
the
Parliament
of
England
,
will
so
seasonably
send
over
a
sufficient
Power
,
as
well
to
subdue
and
suppress
these
merciless
and
bloody
Rebels
,
as
to
maintain
these
places
,
accompanied
with
an
assurance
from
the
most
Honourable
,
the
Parliament
of
England
,
for
enjoying
those
Conditions
of
Honour
,
subsistance
and
safety
,
which
have
been
lately
offered
by
their
Commissioners
,
for
,
and
in
the
name
of
the
most
Honourable
,
the
Parliament
of
England
,
to
those
who
have
hitherto
govern'd
and
preservd
them
,
and
to
his
Majesties
Protestant
Subjects
,
and
those
who
have
faithfully
and
constantly
adhered
unto
them
,
unto
which
they
may
be
pleased
to
joyn
such
further
additions
of
Grace
and
Bounty
,
as
to
their
Wisdoms
and
Goodness
,
shall
be
thought
fit
,
as
that
they
,
and
all
the
Protestants
,
and
such
others
,
as
have
faithfully
and
constantly
adhered
unto
them
,
may
find
Security
and
Preservation
therein
,
whereby
we
may
heartily
joyn
under
those
,
whom
the
said
most
Honourable
,
the
Parliament
of
England
,
shall
appoint
,
in
prosecuting
so
Pious
a
War
,
and
being
Gods
Instruments
,
for
the
bringing
just
Vengeance
upon
such
Perfidious
Rebels
,
and
in
restoring
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
Interest
of
the
Crown
of
England
,
in
this
Kingdom
,
to
its
due
and
former
Lustre
,
which
we
will
ever
strive
(
with
the
hazard
of
our
Lives
and
Fortunes
)
to
maintain
.
While
the
Marquess
was
in
this
deliberation
(
being
privy
to
the
Parliaments
actions
)
he
receiv'd
information
,
that
the
King
was
delivered
by
the
Scots
,
to
the
Commissioners
of
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
who
were
then
treating
with
him
,
for
the
settling
of
Peace
in
all
his
Dominions
;
and
at
the
same
time
,
several
Persons
of
Quality
,
arrived
at
Dublin
,
having
been
privately
dispatch'd
by
his
Majesty
,
with
signification
of
his
Majesties
Pleasure
,
upon
the
advertisement
he
had
receiv'd
of
the
Condition
of
Ireland
,
to
this
purpose
;
That
if
it
were
The
Kings
Answer
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
upon
his
signification
of
his
Streights
in
Dublin
.
possible
for
the
Marquess
to
keep
Dublin
,
and
the
other
Garrisons
,
under
the
same
intire
Obedience
to
his
Majesty
,
they
were
then
in
,
it
would
be
acceptable
to
his
Majesty
;
But
if
there
were
,
or
should
be
,
a
necessity
of
giving
them
up
to
any
other
Power
,
he
would
rather
put
them
into
the
hands
of
the
English
,
then
of
the
Irish
;
which
was
the
Rule
,
the
Marquess
was
to
guide
himself
by
,
who
had
likewise
his
other
very
important
considerations
,
which
,
if
all
the
rest
had
been
away
,
had
been
enough
to
have
inclin'd
him
to
that
resolution
.
The
King
was
now
in
the
Power
,
and
hands
of
those
,
who
rais'd
a
War
against
him
,
principally
,
upon
the
credit
of
those
reproaches
and
scandals
,
that
had
perswaded
the
People
to
a
belief
of
his
inclinations
to
Popery
;
and
of
his
contriving
,
or
,
at
least
,
countenancing
the
Rebellion
in
Ireland
,
in
which
so
much
Protestant
Blood
,
had
been
so
wantonly
and
cruelly
let
out
:
The
Cessation
formerly
made
,
and
continued
with
those
Rebels
,
though
prudently
,
charitably
,
and
necessarily
entred
into
,
had
been
the
most
un-popular
Act
the
King
had
ever
done
,
and
had
wonderfully
contributed
to
the
Reputation
of
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
if
,
according
to
the
general
opinion
then
currant
,
there
should
a
Peace
ensue
,
between
the
King
and
them
;
so
that
his
Majesty
would
lose
nothing
by
the
Parliament
being
possessed
of
Dublin
,
and
those
other
Towns
,
then
in
the
disposal
of
the
Lord
Lieutenant
:
On
the
contrary
,
if
they
intended
to
pursue
his
Majesty
,
with
continued
and
new
reproaches
,
and
thereby
to
make
him
so
odious
to
his
Subjects
,
that
they
might
with
more
facility
and
applause
,
execute
their
horrible
Conspiracy
against
his
Life
,
there
could
The
Lord
Lieutenant
delivers
Dublin
to
the
Parliaments
Commissioners
,
though
upon
his
inclination
,
the
Irish
endeavour
to
delude
him
.
be
nothing
so
disadvantagious
to
his
Majesty
,
as
the
surrender
of
Dublin
,
to
the
Irish
Confederates
;
which
being
done
by
the
Kings
Lord
Lieutenant
,
would
easily
be
interpreted
,
to
be
by
his
Majesties
direction
,
and
so
make
a
confirmation
of
all
they
had
published
of
that
kind
;
and
,
amongst
the
ignorant
seduced
People
,
might
have
been
a
countenance
to
,
though
nothing
could
be
a
justification
of
their
unparalell'd
Dealings
.
Hereupon
the
Marquess
took
a
Resolution
,
since
he
could
not
possibly
keep
it
himself
,
to
deliver
it
into
the
hands
of
the
English
;
and
to
that
purpose
sent
again
to
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
at
Westminster
,
that
he
would
surrender
Dublin
,
and
the
other
Garrisons
to
them
,
upon
the
same
condition
they
had
before
offered
;
who
quickly
dispatcht
their
Ships
with
Commissioners
,
[
](A28828-e77070-b)*
*
Arthur
Annesly
,
Esq.
Sir
Robert
King
,
Sir
Robert
Meredith
,
Colonel
John
Moore
,
Colonel
Michael
Jones
,
who
carried
over
a
Regiment
of
Horse
,
and
1000
Foot
,
and
was
made
Commander
in
chief
of
all
the
Forces
,
within
the
Province
of
Leimster
,
and
Governor
of
Dublin
,
who
upon
his
entrance
,
upon
the
Place
,
found
11
old
Regiments
of
Foot
,
which
he
reduced
to
7.
viz.
The
Earl
of
Kildare's
,
the
Lord
Moor's
Sir
Henry
Tichburn
,
Sir
John
Borlase
,
Jun.
Colonel
Francis
Willoughby
,
Colonel
Baily
,
and
Flowers
,
in
all
about
4000.
no
Recruit
being
sent
to
any
of
them
.
Men
,
and
Money
,
and
all
other
Provisions
necessary
to
take
the
same
into
their
possession
.
The
Confederate
Catholicks
were
no
sooner
inform'd
of
this
,
but
they
sent
again
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
an
overture
of
Accommodation
(
as
they
call
it
)
yet
the
Messengers
intrusted
by
them
,
were
so
wary
,
lest
indeed
by
accepting
what
they
proposed
,
they
might
be
obliged
to
a
Conjunction
,
that
they
refused
to
give
their
Propositions
in
Writing
;
And
when
,
upon
their
Discourse
,
the
Lord
Lieutenant
had
writ
what
they
had
propounded
,
and
shewed
it
to
them
,
albeit
they
could
not
deny
but
that
it
was
the
same
,
yet
they
refused
to
Sign
it
:
whereby
it
was
very
natural
to
conclude
,
that
the
Overture
was
made
by
them
,
onely
to
lay
some
imputation
upon
the
Marquess
,
of
not
being
necessitated
to
agree
with
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
rather
then
with
any
purpose
of
submitting
to
the
Kings
Authority
.
At
last
(
being
so
far
pressed
,
they
found
it
necessary
to
let
the
Marquess
know
in
plain
terms
what
he
was
to
trust
to
)
they
sent
him
a
Message
in
Writing
,
in
which
they
declared
,
That
they
must
insist
upon
the
Propositions
of
the
Clergy
,
formerly
mention'd
to
be
agreed
at
Waterford
,
and
to
which
they
had
sworn
;
and
that
if
he
would
have
a
Cessation
with
them
,
he
must
promise
not
to
receive
any
Forces
from
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
in
6
or
7
months
:
Not
proposing
in
the
mean
time
any
way
how
his
Majesties
Army
should
be
maintain'd
,
but
by
a
full
submission
unto
all
their
unreasonable
Demands
:
Notwithstanding
all
which
,
the
Parliament
failing
to
make
that
speedy
performance
of
what
they
had
promised
,
and
their
Commissioners
not
having
(
as
it
was
agreed
on
)
brought
Bills
sufficiently
drawn
to
be
accepted
of
,
for
10000
l.
and
the
Marquess
having
it
thereby
in
his
Power
,
fairly
to
comply
with
the
Irish
,
if
they
had
yet
recovered
the
temper
and
discretion
that
might
justifie
him
;
He
sent
again
to
them
,
as
well
an
Answer
to
their
Overtures
of
accommodation
,
as
an
offer
not
to
receive
any
Forces
from
the
two
Houses
,
for
the
space
of
three
weeks
,
if
they
would
,
during
that
time
,
consent
to
a
Ceassation
,
that
a
full
Peace
might
be
treated
,
and
agreed
upon
.
To
which
Motion
,
they
never
vouchsafed
to
return
any
Answer
;
about
the
same
time
Owen
O
Neil
(
wisely
foreseeing
,
that
the
Nuncio
,
or
the
Supream
Council
,
did
not
enough
consider
,
or
foresee
the
evil
consequences
,
that
would
undoubtedly
attend
the
Lord
Lieutenant's
being
compelled
to
leave
the
Kingdom
,
and
to
put
Dublin
,
and
the
other
Garrisons
into
the
possession
of
the
English
Rebels
)
sent
his
Nephew
Daniel
O
Neil
,
to
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
that
if
the
Marquess
would
accept
of
a
Cessation
for
two
months
,
which
he
believ'd
,
the
Assembly
,
or
Supream
Council
,
would
propose
(
with
what
mind
soever
)
he
would
promise
,
and
undertake
,
to
continue
it
for
a
Twelvemonth
;
and
in
the
mean
time
,
he
would
use
his
utmost
power
,
to
procure
a
Peace
.
Owen
O
Neil
was
a
man
of
an
haughty
,
and
positive
humour
,
and
rather
hard
to
be
inclined
to
submit
to
reasonable
Conditions
,
then
easie
to
decline
them
,
or
break
his
word
,
when
he
had
consented
;
therefore
the
Lord
Lieutenant
return'd
this
Answer
;
that
if
he
would
give
him
his
word
,
to
continue
the
Cessation
for
a
full
year
,
he
would
accept
it
,
when
proposed
from
the
Supream
Council
,
for
two
months
;
and
he
would
in
the
mean
time
,
wave
any
further
Treaty
with
the
Parliament
;
yet
sent
him
word
,
he
would
not
hold
himself
by
this
promise
,
longer
then
fourteen
days
engaged
,
if
he
did
not
in
that
time
receive
such
a
positive
effect
of
his
Overture
,
as
he
expected
.
Owen
O
Neil
accepted
of
the
Condition
,
and
with
all
possible
speed
,
dispatched
his
Nephew
Daniel
,
to
the
Supream
Council
at
Clonmel
,
with
a
Letter
containing
his
Advice
,
and
another
to
the
Bishop
of
Clogher
,
his
chief
Confident
;
to
whom
he
sent
Reasons
at
large
,
which
ought
to
induce
the
Nation
to
desire
such
a
Cessation
.
When
the
Council
receiv'd
the
Letter
,
and
knew
that
the
Lord
Lieutenant
expected
an
Answer
within
14
days
,
they
resolved
to
return
no
Answer
,
till
those
days
were
expired
,
and
during
that
time
,
committed
Daniel
O
Neil
to
Prison
,
that
he
might
not
return
to
his
Unkle
;
and
when
the
time
was
passed
,
they
releas'd
him
,
on
condition
that
he
should
come
no
more
into
their
Quarters
.
In
the
interim
,
the
Parliament
of
Ireland
,
then
sitting
at
Dublin
,
finding
into
what
straights
the
Kingdom
was
brought
,
and
how
his
Excellency
had
strugled
with
the
greatest
difficulties
imaginable
,
for
his
Majesties
and
their
Interest
;
they
,
the
17th
.
of
March
,
sent
this
Remonstrance
,
in
acknowledgment
of
great
Care
and
Indulgence
.
The
Remonstrance
of
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
and
Commons
in
Parliament
assembled
,
declaring
the
Acknowledgment
of
their
hearty
thankfulness
to
the
most
Honourable
,
James
Marquis
of
Ormond
,
Lord
Lieutenant
General
of
Ireland
,
his
Excellency
.
WE
the
Lords
and
Commons
assembled
in
Parliament
in
our
whole
Body
,
do
present
our selves
before
your
Lordship
,
acknowledging
with
great
sense
and
feeling
your
Lordships
singular
goodness
to
us
the
Protestant
Party
,
and
those
who
have
faithfully
and
constantly
adhered
unto
them
,
who
have
been
preserved
to
this
day
(
under
God
)
by
your
Excellencies
providence
and
pious
care
,
which
hath
not
been
done
without
a
vast
expence
out
of
your
own
Estate
,
as
also
to
the
hazarding
of
your
Person
in
great
and
dangerous
difficulties
:
And
when
your
Lordship
found
your self
(
with
the
strength
remaining
with
you
)
to
be
too
weak
to
resist
an
insolent
(
and
upon
all
advantages
)
a
perfidious
and
bloody
Enemy
,
rather
than
we
should
perish
,
you
have
in
your
care
transferred
us
into
their
hands
,
that
are
both
able
and
willing
to
preserve
us
;
and
that
not
by
a
bare
casting
us
off
,
but
by
complying
so
far
with
us
,
that
you
have
not
denied
our
desires
of
Hostages
,
and
amongst
them
,
of
one
of
your
most
dear
Sons
:
All
which
being
such
a
free
Earnest
of
your
Excellencies
love
to
our
Religion
,
Nation
,
and
both
Houses
,
do
incite
us
here
to
come
unto
you
with
Hearts
fill'd
with
your
love
,
and
Tongues
declaring
how
much
we
are
oblig'd
to
your
Excellency
,
professing
our
resolutions
are
with
all
real
service
(
to
the
utmost
of
our
power
)
to
manifest
the
sincerity
of
our
acknowledgment
and
affections
unto
you
,
and
to
perpetuate
to
posterity
the
memory
of
your
Excellencies
merits
,
and
our
thankfulness
.
We
have
appointed
this
Instrument
to
be
entred
into
both
Houses
,
and
under
the
hands
of
both
Speakers
to
be
presented
to
your
Lordship
.
Rich.
Bolton
,
Canc.
17
die
Martii
,
1676.
intr
.
per
Val.
Savage
Dep.
Cler.
Parl.
Maurice
Eustace
,
Speaker
.
Int.
17.
die
Martii
,
1676.
per
Philip
Fernely
Cler.
Dom.
Com.
What
effect
this
made
upon
his
Excellency
,
you
will
here
see
.
My
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
WHat
you
have
now
read
and
deliver'd
hath
much
surpriz'd
me
,
and
contains
matter
of
higher
obligation
laid
upon
me
by
you
,
than
thus
suddenly
to
be
answer'd
;
yet
I
may
not
suffer
you
to
depart
hence
,
without
saying
somewhat
to
you
:
And
first
,
I
assure
you
,
that
this
Acknowledgment
of
yours
is
unto
me
a
Jewel
of
very
great
value
,
which
I
shall
lay
up
amongst
my
choicest
Treasures
,
it
being
not
onely
a
full
confutation
of
those
Calumnies
that
have
been
cast
upon
my
actions
,
during
the
time
I
have
had
the
Honour
to
serve
his
Majesty
here
,
but
likewise
an
Antidote
against
the
virulency
and
poison
of
those
Tongues
and
Pens
,
that
,
I
am
well
assur'd
,
will
be
busily
set
on
work
,
to
traduce
and
blast
the
Integrity
of
my
present
Proceedings
for
your
preservation
.
And
now
,
my
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
since
this
may
perhaps
be
the
last
time
that
I
shall
have
the
Honour
to
speak
to
you
from
this
Place
;
and
since
that
next
to
the
words
of
a
dying
man
(
those
of
one
ready
to
banish
himself
from
his
Country
for
the
good
of
it
)
challenge
credit
,
give
me
leave
before
God
and
you
here
to
protest
,
That
in
all
the
time
I
had
the
Honour
to
serve
the
King
my
Master
,
I
never
receiv'd
any
Command
from
him
,
but
such
as
spake
him
a
Wise
,
Pious
,
Protestant
Prince
,
zealous
of
the
Religion
he
professeth
,
the
welfare
of
his
Subjects
,
and
industrious
to
promote
and
settle
Peace
and
Tranquility
in
all
his
Kingdoms
;
and
I
shall
beseech
you
to
look
no
otherwise
upon
me
,
than
upon
a
ready
Instrument
set
on
work
by
the
Kings
wisdom
and
goodness
for
your
preservation
;
wherein
if
I
have
discharg'd
my self
to
his
Approbation
and
Tours
,
it
will
be
the
greatest
satisfaction
and
comfort
I
shall
take
with
me
,
where-ever
it
shall
please
God
to
direct
my
steps
.
And
now
(
that
I
may
dismiss
you
)
I
beseech
God
long
,
long
,
to
preserve
my
Gracious
Master
,
and
to
restore
Peace
Rest
to
this
afflicted
Church
and
Kingdom
.
But
to
return
.
In
conclusion
,
the
Commissioners
from
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
having
performed
all
that
on
their
part
was
expected
,
the
Marquis
of
Ormond
delivered
up
Dublin
and
the
other
Garrisons
into
their
hands
the
17th
.
some
write
the
18th
.
of
June
,
1647.
on
condition
1647
▪
to
enjoy
his
Estate
,
and
not
to
be
subject
to
any
Debts
contracted
for
the
support
of
his
Majesties
Army
under
his
Command
,
or
for
any
Debts
contracted
before
the
Rebellion
:
That
he
,
and
all
such
Noblemen
and
Officers
as
desir'd
to
pass
into
any
part
of
that
Kingdom
,
should
have
travelling
Arms
,
and
free
Passes
,
with
Servants
for
their
respective
Qualities
:
That
he
should
have
5000
l.
in
hand
,
and
2000
l.
per
Annum
for
five
years
,
till
he
could
receive
so
much
a
year
out
of
his
own
Estate
:
And
that
he
should
have
liberty
to
live
in
England
without
taking
any
Oaths
for
a
year
;
he
engaging
his
Honour
to
do
nothing
in
the
interim
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Parliament
.
However
,
he
delivered
not
up
the
Regalia
till
the
25th
.
of
July
,
at
which
time
he
was
transported
(
with
his
Family
)
into
England
;
where
they
admitted
him
to
wait
on
the
King
,
and
to
give
his
Majesty
an
account
of
his
Transactions
:
who
received
him
most
graciously
,
as
a
Servant
who
had
merited
highly
from
him
,
and
fully
approved
all
that
he
had
done
.
The
straits
his
Excellency
was
then
put
to
,
were
great
,
and
(
in
consideration
into
whose
hands
the
Government
might
fall
)
his
surrender
of
Dublin
to
the
Parliament
seem'd
extreme
hazardous
:
yet
Providence
so
steer'd
his
Resolution
in
that
act
,
as
doubtless
the
ground
of
his
Majesties
Sovereignty
,
and
the
English
preservation
(
how
many
Channels
soever
it
past
through
first
)
proceeded
thence
.
Before
He
came
away
,
the
Soldiers
had
receiv'd
such
a
tincture
of
Mutiny
,
as
Mr.
Annesly
and
Sir
Robert
King
,
for
fear
of
violence
,
privately
quitted
the
Kingdom
,
before
which
,
they
(
with
Sir
Robert
Meredith
,
Colonel
Michael
Jones
,
and
Colonel
John
Moore
)
took
notice
of
the
insolency
of
the
Soldiers
,
to
exact
Contribution
and
free
Quarters
at
their
pleasure
,
forbidding
them
so
to
do
,
&c.
by
a
Proclamation
at
Dublin
the
20th
.
of
June
,
1647.
Soon
after
the
Parliaments
Commissioners
were
warm
in
the
Government
(
having
▪
regulated
their
Militia
)
they
put
their
Sickle
into
the
Service
of
the
Church
,
where
they
found
many
[
](A28828-e78030-b)*
*
Edw.
Parry
,
Laonensis
,
Jac.
Margetson
nunc
temporis
Armachanus
,
Ben.
Culme
,
Anibr
.
Anngier
,
Ja.
Sybald
,
Godf.
Rhodes
,
Hen.
Hall
,
(
exin
.
Episc.
Acadensis
)
Jos.
War
.
Jo.
Brookbank
,
Gilbert
.
Dean
,
Dud.
Boswell
,
Rob.
Parry
,
Joan.
Creighton
Can.
Edw.
Syng
,
(
exin
.
Ardfertensis
)
Rob.
Dickson
,
Rand.
Ince
,
Hen.
Byrch
,
Rich.
Powell
.
so
ten●cious
to
the
Oathes
of
Allegiance
and
Supremacy
,
and
their
Vows
to
their
Ordinaries
,
as
they
could
not
be
wean'd
from
the
Liturgy
of
the
Church
of
England
,
in
which
Ministery
they
desir'd
to
finish
their
Course
with
joy
;
and
the
9th
.
of
July
,
1647.
they
unanimously
publish'd
a
Declaration
to
that
end
,
exactly
drawn
up
with
great
Reason
,
Perspicuity
,
and
Eloquence
.
The
time
that
the
Marquis
of
Ormond
agreed
with
the
Parliaments
Commissioners
,
was
near
the
time
that
the
Army
had
gotten
the
King
into
their
hands
,
having
taken
him
from
Holmbey
,
out
of
the
custody
of
the
Commissioners
,
to
whom
the
Scots
had
delivered
him
:
And
the
Marquis
of
Ormond
,
at
his
arrival
in
England
,
found
so
many
specious
pretences
and
professions
publish'd
by
that
Party
,
which
then
had
the
whole
Power
of
the
Army
,
and
consequently
of
the
Kingdom
,
that
very
many
believ'd
his
Majesties
Affairs
to
be
in
no
ill
condition
;
more
seeming
respect
was
paid
to
his
Person
,
and
less
restraint
upon
the
resort
of
his
faithful
Servants
to
him
,
than
had
been
from
the
time
that
he
first
put
himself
into
the
Scots
power
.
The
Army
took
upon
them
the
Government
of
the
Kingdom
,
having
solemnly
declared
,
That
there
could
be
no
reasonable
hope
of
a
firm
and
lasting
Peace
,
if
there
were
not
an
equal
care
to
preserve
the
Interest
of
the
King
,
Queen
,
and
Prince
,
as
of
the
Liberties
of
the
People
,
and
that
both
should
be
with
equal
care
provided
for
together
.
In
this
time
of
freedom
,
and
hypocritical
compliance
,
the
Marquis
had
free
liberty
of
repairing
to
the
King
,
where
he
gave
him
an
account
of
all
his
actions
,
and
of
the
course
he
had
taken
for
the
reviving
and
preserving
The
Marquis
of
Ormond
having
free
access
to
the
King
,
acquaints
him
of
the
Impression
he
had
made
in
many
for
his
Service
.
his
Majesties
Interest
in
Ireland
,
by
setling
a
Correspondence
with
many
Persons
of
Honour
there
,
who
would
keep
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
(
how
great
an
advantage
soever
he
had
given
them
,
by
the
delivery
up
of
Dublin
,
&c.
into
their
power
)
if
they
refus'd
to
return
to
his
Majesties
obedience
,
from
obtaining
any
absolute
Dominion
▪
in
that
Countrey
;
and
who
were
most
like
to
reduce
the
Nation
from
the
Distemper
with
which
they
were
transported
,
and
to
incline
them
to
that
submission
that
was
due
from
them
to
the
King
;
with
all
which
,
his
Majesty
was
very
graciously
and
abundantly
satisfied
,
and
gave
the
Marquis
direction
,
in
case
the
Independent
Army
should
proceed
otherwise
than
they
pretended
,
how
he
should
behave
himself
,
and
comply
with
the
Irish
,
if
he
could
reduce
and
dispose
them
to
be
instrumental
towards
his
or
their
own
delivery
.
And
when
his
Majesty
discovered
(
by
the
double
dealing
,
and
hypocritical
demeanour
of
the
Officers
of
the
Army
,
of
whom
he
had
earlier
jealousie
than
other
men
,
as
seeing
farther
into
their
dark
Design
the
little
good
they
meant
him
,
he
found
it
fit
to
receive
some
Overtures
from
the
Scottish
Commissioners
,
who
were
still
admitted
to
reside
at
London
,
and
to
bear
a
part
in
the
Managery
of
the
Publick
Affairs
;
and
now
plainly
saw
,
that
the
Independent
Army
,
which
they
had
so
much
despised
,
was
grown
superiour
to
them
,
and
meant
to
perform
nothing
less
,
than
what
they
had
so
Religiously
promised
before
the
King
was
delivered
up
at
Newcastle
.
The
King
hereupon
commands
the
Marquis
of
Ormond
to
confer
with
the
principal
Persons
of
that
Commission
,
who
seem'd
very
sensible
of
the
dishonour
their
Nation
had
incurr'd
,
and
resolved
,
by
uniting
the
power
of
that
Kingdom
for
his
Majesties
Service
,
to
undo
some
of
the
mischief
they
had
wrought
:
And
desired
,
that
the
Marquis
of
Ormond
would
likewise
transport
himself
into
Ireland
,
to
try
once
more
if
he
could
compose
the
humours
of
that
Some
of
the
Scots
being
convinc'd
of
what
they
had
done
amiss
in
his
Majesties
Service
,
better
resolve
,
and
encourage
the
Marquis
of
Ormond
to
return
into
Ireland
.
People
to
his
Majesties
obedience
;
that
so
those
two
Kingdoms
,
being
entirely
reduc'd
to
their
duty
,
might
,
with
that
assistance
they
were
like
to
find
in
England
,
perswade
the
violent
Party
to
comply
with
those
moderate
and
just
Conclusions
,
which
would
establish
the
Peace
and
Tranquility
of
the
whole
in
a
full
happiness
to
Prince
and
People
.
And
from
hence
was
that
first
Engagement
design'd
,
which
was
afterwards
so
unfortunately
conducted
by
the
elder
Duke
Hamilton
,
and
concluded
with
the
ruine
of
himself
,
and
of
many
Worthy
and
Noble
Persons
.
When
the
Army
had
by
their
civil
and
specious
carriage
and
professions
disposed
the
Kings
Party
to
wish
well
to
them
,
at
least
better
than
The
subtilty
of
the
Independent
Army
.
to
the
Presbyterians
,
(
who
seem'd
to
have
erected
a
Model
of
a
more
formid
and
insupportable
Tyranny
,
and
were
less
endu'd
with
the
appearances
of
Humanity
and
good
Nature
)
and
had
(
by
shuffling
themselves
into
new
shapes
of
Government
,
and
admitting
Persons
of
all
Conditions
to
assemble
,
and
make
Propositions
to
them
in
order
to
the
publick
Peace
)
given
encouragement
to
most
men
to
believe
,
that
all
Interests
would
,
in
some
degree
,
be
provided
for
;
and
so
had
brought
themselves
into
an
absolute
Power
over
all
Interests
,
they
began
to
lessen
their
outward
Respects
and
Reverence
to
the
King
,
to
inhibit
some
of
his
Servants
absolutely
to
resort
to
him
;
and
more
to
restrain
the
frequent
access
of
the
People
,
who
out
of
their
innate
Duty
and
Affection
,
delighted
to
see
his
Majesty
,
they
caused
reports
to
be
raised
and
scattered
abroad
of
some
intentions
,
in
desperate
persons
,
of
violence
upon
his
Majesties
Person
;
and
upon
this
pretence
doubled
their
Guards
,
and
put
Officers
of
stricter
vigilance
and
more
surly
disposition
about
him
;
so
that
whatsoever
he
said
or
did
,
or
was
said
unto
him
,
was
more
punctually
observed
.
The
Marquis
of
Ormond
was
look'd
upon
with
a
very
The
Marquis
now
suspected
by
the
Army
▪
jealous
eye
,
and
was
forbid
to
continue
his
attendance
on
him
,
or
to
come
within
25
miles
of
London
;
and
that
Article
in
the
Agreement
at
the
delivery
of
Dublin
,
(
viz.
That
he
should
engage
his
Honour
not
to
act
any
thing
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Parliament
in
a
twelvemonth
)
there
was
an
intention
to
put
him
in
mind
of
,
by
a
Letter
from
the
Committee
at
Derby-house
;
but
before
the
Messenger
came
where
he
had
been
near
Bristol
,
he
(
knowing
of
the
King
's
being
close
Prisoner
in
Carisbrook-Castle
,
and
that
it
would
be
to
little
purpose
to
contest
his
Articles
with
the
Parliament
)
privately
shipt
himself
away
for
France
,
where
he
arrived
safely
about
the
end
of
the
year
1647.
having
spent
in
England
little
more
than
six
months
.
For
a
time
we
must
leave
the
Marquis
in
France
,
and
return
to
Colonel
Jones
in
Dublin
,
who
(
with
those
Forces
that
were
left
there
by
the
Marquis
of
Ormond
,
and
such
as
he
brought
and
received
out
of
England
,
amounting
in
all
to
3000
)
marched
against
Colonel
Preston
,
approaching
with
his
Leimster
Forces
to
infest
Dublin
,
and
met
him
about
Gen.
Preston
routs
Colonel
Jones
.
12
miles
from
Dublin
;
who
having
gotten
great
advantage
of
ground
,
routed
Jones
,
killed
many
of
his
men
,
and
took
not
a
few
Prisoners
,
Jones
himself
escaping
with
much
difficulty
to
Dublin
.
Whether
upon
this
accident
,
or
otherwise
,
I
cannot
determine
;
but
great
divisions
then
arose
betwixt
the
old
English
,
who
had
Preston
for
their
General
,
and
the
old
Irish
,
who
had
Owen
Roe
O
Neal
for
theirs
:
The
old
English
had
a
gallant
Army
,
consisting
of
near
10000
Foot
and
Horse
,
well
Arm'd
,
and
well
Disciplin'd
,
who
thought
,
that
if
they
would
offer
themselves
Instruments
to
destroy
the
old
Irish
,
they
might
at
any
time
have
good
Conditions
from
England
;
therefore
under
confidence
thereof
,
they
went
on
with
great
resolution
,
determining
to
do
what
they
could
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
Dublin
,
and
of
all
the
English
Quarters
thereabouts
,
the
easier
afterwards
to
facilitate
their
design
against
Owen
Roe
and
his
Confidents
.
Preston
thus
flesh'd
with
his
late
Victory
,
brought
up
his
Army
,
possess'd
himself
of
most
of
the
Out-Garrisons
,
even
within
eight
miles
of
Dublin
,
and
thence
went
with
Preston's
advance
on
a
design
to
Dublin
.
a
resolution
to
take
in
Trim
,
a
Garrison
of
some
strength
,
under
Colonel
Fenwick
,
wherein
there
lay
a
Regiment
of
Foot
,
and
some
Troops
of
Horse
.
Upon
which
,
Jones
seeing
himself
in
this
condition
,
march'd
about
the
17th
.
of
July
,
with
1000
Foot
and
400
Horse
,
to
Sigginstown
,
burning
by
the
way
,
Castle
Martin
,
taking
good
Prey
from
Castle
Bawn
,
and
was
over-took
by
the
Enemy
near
Johns-town
,
who
falling
on
his
Rear
,
cut
off
many
;
where
Captain
Adam
Meredith
gallantly
maintaining
the
Pass
,
was
kill'd
:
a
Gentleman
of
clear
valour
,
and
greater
hope
.
In
the
interim
,
the
distractions
of
the
Soldiers
(
daily
mutinous
)
were
very
great
,
the
Soldiers
threatning
to
deliver
up
the
Town
to
the
Rebels
,
if
they
were
not
speedily
and
better
suppli'd
with
money
and
other
necessaries
.
However
,
in
this
high
distemper
,
Colonel
Jones
drew
out
,
the
first
of
August
,
3800
Foot
,
and
two
Regiments
of
Horse
,
besides
Artillery
,
to
the
relief
of
Trim
,
besieged
by
Preston
;
who
upon
his
approach
quitted
the
Siege
,
intending
to
follow
the
advice
of
a
Person
[
](A28828-e78930-b)*
*
The
Lord
Digby
.
then
at
Leixlip
(
a
Castle
10
miles
from
Dublin
)
of
great
trust
and
abilities
,
that
whilst
Jones
reliev'd
Trim
,
he
might
attempt
Dublin
.
Whereupon
Jones
follows
,
being
assisted
by
Sir
Henry
Tichburn
from
Tredagh
,
Colonel
Moor
from
Dondalk
,
with
the
Newry
,
Carlingford
Forces
,
as
Colonel
Conway
,
with
a
Party
of
the
Northern
old
British
,
making
up
in
all
700
Horse
,
and
1200
Foot
;
and
joyn'd
Battel
with
Preston
,
effectually
7300
Foot
,
and
1047
Horse
strong
,
besides
what
the
Lord
Costolough
and
the
two
Nugent's
brought
,
at
Dungans-Hill
,
the
8th
.
of
August
,
1647.
Dungan-hill
Battel
,
the
8.
of
Aug.
1647.
by
some
term'd
Linch-Knock
Battel
.
where
by
plain
valour
Jones
gain'd
the
greatest
and
most
signal
Victory
the
English
ever
had
in
Ireland
;
there
was
slain
upon
the
place
5470
,
besides
those
afterwards
which
were
gleaned
up
,
which
were
many
;
amongst
the
slain
,
there
were
400
of
Colonel
Kitto's
Redshanks
:
There
were
taken
Prisoners
,
5
Colonels
,
4
Lieutenant
Colonels
,
6
Serjeant-Majors
,
32
Captains
,
23
Lieutenants
,
27
Ensigns
,
2
Cornets
,
22
Serjeants
,
2
Quarter-Masters
,
2
Gunners
,
the
Clerk
of
the
Store
,
13
Troopers
,
and
228
common
Souldiers
:
Preston
hardly
escaped
with
the
Horse
;
he
lost
his
Carriages
and
Cannon
,
being
4
demi-Culverings
,
each
carrying
12
pound
Bullet
,
and
64
fair
Oxen
,
attending
the
Train
,
which
were
of
very
great
use
.
Of
ours
some
were
wounded
,
but
not
above
20
slain
:
Of
Note
,
we
lost
only
2
Cornets
,
and
one
Captain
Gibbs
,
who
,
over-heated
in
the
Service
,
died
in
drinking
Ditch-Water
.
After
this
Victory
the
Enemy
quit
and
burnt
the
Naas
Sigginstown
,
Harristown
,
Collanstown
,
Castlewarding
,
and
Moyglare
.
Nor
had
the
effect
of
this
Victory
ended
thus
,
but
that
Pay
and
Provision
for
the
Army
were
so
scant
,
as
necessity
inforced
them
to
return
to
Dublin
,
where
they
were
met
with
the
News
of
1500
l.
newly
arrived
,
a
Supply
incompetent
to
furnish
them
forth
immediately
,
though
it
satisfied
them
there
was
some
care
taken
for
their
Relief
.
And
upon
the
certainty
of
this
great
Victory
in
England
,
considerable
Supplies
were
hastned
,
and
1000
l.
sent
Colonel
Jones
for
his
good
Service
.
A
little
after
which
the
Lord
Inchiquin
took
in
Cahir
Castle
,
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Cashel
,
and
11
other
Castles
,
in
the
County
of
Tipperary
,
which
was
exceeding
well
taken
by
the
Parliament
,
no
small
Causes
of
Defection
,
having
(
a
little
before
)
been
insinuated
to
them
,
of
his
Fidelity
.
About
the
beginning
of
October
Colonel
Jones
took
the
Field
again
,
and
Jones's
and
Monk's
good
Service
.
having
joyn'd
with
the
Ulster
Forces
,
under
the
Command
of
Colonel
Monk
,
they
march'd
out
near
2000
Horse
and
6000
Foot
,
taking
in
Portleicester
,
Abboy
,
and
several
of
the
Rebels
Castles
and
Garrisons
;
and
so
having
got
great
Prey
of
Cattle
,
and
other
Pillage
,
they
return'd
to
Dublin
,
and
Colonel
Monk
went
back
into
Ulster
with
that
Party
he
carried
thence
.
And
in
Munster
the
Lord
Inchiquin
was
so
active
,
as
the
Lord
Taaff
,
appearing
with
a
considerable
Force
,
(
as
General
of
the
Irish
)
advancing
towards
the
English
Quarters
,
he
nobly
encounter'd
him
(
though
with
much
dis-advantage
both
of
Men
and
Ground
)
at
Knocknones
,
the
13th
.
The
Battle
of
Knocknones
,
or
Knockness
.
of
November
;
where
,
after
a
sharp
dispute
,
excellently
carried
,
with
much
Gallantry
and
true
Souldiery
,
as
to
the
order
of
the
Battle
,
he
totally
routed
him
and
his
Forces
;
amongst
whom
fell
Sir
Alexander
Mac
Donel
,
alias
Colonel
Kilkittoth
,
the
Rebels
Lieutenant
General
,
and
his
Lieutenant
Colonel
,
besides
some
4000
of
their
Infantry
and
Horse
were
slain
,
6000
Arms
recovered
,
38
Colours
of
Foot
,
some
Cornets
of
Horse
,
Ammunition
,
Taaff's
Cabinet
,
besides
his
Tent
,
and
many
Concerns
of
importance
,
were
also
taken
.
We
lost
Sir
William
Bridges
,
Colonel
of
Horse
,
Colonel
Gray
,
Major
Brown
,
Sir
Robert
Travers
,
the
Judge
Advocate
,
and
some
other
Officers
,
upon
the
routing
of
our
left
Wing
,
who
gallantly
however
seal'd
the
Cause
with
their
blood
.
They
were
7464
Foot
,
and
1076
Horse
,
besides
Officers
;
we
not
4000
Foot
,
and
1200
Horse
.
Upon
the
arrival
of
this
News
,
the
House
of
Commons
voted
10000
l.
for
Munster
,
and
1000
l.
with
a
Letter
of
thanks
,
to
the
Lord
Inchiquin
.
Things
thus
succeeding
,
it
might
be
thought
rational
,
that
the
Lord
Inchiquin
,
who
had
obtain'd
so
great
a
Victory
over
the
Rebels
,
and
thereupon
was
highly
caressed
by
the
Parliament
,
should
now
have
had
Inchiquin
meditates
the
Alteration
of
his
Party
.
no
Design
to
have
alter'd
his
Party
.
But
he
(
having
been
dealt
with
by
those
,
who
best
knew
how
to
wean
him
off
)
sets
forth
a
specious
Declaration
against
the
Parliament
,
over-awed
by
Independents
and
the
Army
;
and
hearing
of
Laughorn's
Insurrection
,
and
the
Scots
Invasion
,
grew
thence
more
encouraged
,
that
amongst
the
Presbyterians
he
went
for
a
Patron
;
and
distributing
a
little
Money
amongst
the
Souldiers
,
won
so
upon
them
,
as
afterwards
he
carried
his
Design
(
for
some
time
)
un-discovered
,
sending
to
the
Parliament
this
Declaration
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
IT
is
not
without
an
un-answerable
proportion
of
Reluctancy
,
to
so
heavy
an
Inconvenience
,
that
we
are
thus
frequently
put
upon
the
asserting
of
our
own
Fidelities
,
to
the
Services
of
the
Honourable
Houses
;
whereunto
,
as
we
have
by
several
Evidences
(
the
mention
whereof
we
make
without
vain-glory
)
manifested
our selves
sincerely
faithful
,
so
hath
it
pleased
the
divine
Providence
,
to
prosper
our
Endeavours
with
very
many
improbable
Successes
;
to
the
attainment
whereof
,
though
we
have
strugled
through
all
the
difficulties
,
and
contended
with
all
the
sufferances
,
that
a
People
,
un-supply'd
with
all
necessaries
and
secondary
means
,
could
undergo
,
yet
have
we
encountred
nothing
of
that
dis-affection
,
or
dis-couragement
,
as
we
find
administred
unto
us
,
by
a
constant
observation
,
that
it
is
as
well
in
the
power
,
as
it
is
in
the
practice
,
of
our
malicious
and
indefatigable
Enemies
,
to
place
and
foment
Differences
upon
us
,
not
only
to
our
extream
scandal
and
disgrace
,
(
which
we
should
the
less
resent
,
if
their
malice
could
terminate
in
us
)
but
to
the
obstructing
of
the
Supplies
order'd
and
design'd
for
publick
Service
,
and
to
the
irreparable
prejudice
thereof
,
which
our
Enemies
can
value
at
so
low
a
rate
,
as
to
put
it
into
that
bargain
,
they
are
in
hand
to
make
for
our
destruction
.
It
being
very
approvable
by
us
,
that
several
Persons
in
power
there
,
do
interpose
their
endeavours
,
to
continue
us
(
by
the
impeding
of
Supplies
)
in
a
desperate
,
languishing
,
and
perishable
condition
upon
the
Place
,
and
in
a
despicable
and
doubtful
esteem
with
the
Honourable
Houses
.
Whereof
there
will
need
no
other
Instances
,
than
that
,
after
the
several
promises
made
by
Letters
,
from
the
Honourable
Committee
at
Darby-house
,
and
Votes
pass'd
for
transmitting
Supplies
unto
us
,
especially
in
case
of
Major
General
Starling
,
his
being
sent
to
attend
the
Pleasure
of
the
Houses
,
the
only
Remora
then
alledged
to
make
stay
of
7000
Suits
of
Cloaths
,
and
10000
l.
in
Money
,
being
before
design'd
for
our
relief
,
there
is
no
more
than
2700
l.
sent
unto
us
in
Money
,
and
thereof
but
1500
l.
designed
for
the
feeding
of
us
,
and
the
Souldiers
under
our
Command
.
And
that
notwithstanding
the
signal
Testimony
given
of
our
real
intentions
and
affections
,
to
that
Cause
and
Service
,
in
a
late
Engagement
against
the
Rebels
at
Knockness
,
which
we
touch
at
,
without
any
affection
of
vain-glory
,
the
Votes
then
renew'd
for
our
Relief
,
and
the
Order
for
our
Indempnity
,
(
which
was
conceived
would
not
have
found
so
much
hesitation
,
with
those
whose
Service
we
had
only
profest
)
are
laid
aside
,
and
nothing
effectual
or
advantagious
done
in
order
thereto
,
for
our
avane
,
save
the
transmittal
of
2700
l.
but
on
the
contrary
,
new
jealousies
and
distrust
of
us
are
re-embrac'd
and
fomented
.
It
is
not
therefore
so
insupportable
a
dis-comfort
to
us
,
to
observe
our
own
Lives
exposed
a
sacrifice
,
to
the
malice
of
our
now
potent
publick
Enemies
,
who
by
the
conjunction
of
three
several
Armies
,
are
not
more
encouraged
to
confront
us
in
the
Field
,
than
we
,
by
the
art
and
practice
used
to
with-hold
those
just
and
necessary
Supplies
from
us
,
dis-abled
to
joyn
Battle
with
them
,
as
to
observe
our
honourable
Reputation
and
Integrity
,
(
dearer
to
us
than
our
Lives
)
brought
into
such
frequent
question
,
and
unworthily
mangled
,
depraved
and
slaughtered
,
by
the
calumnious
aspersions
of
our
powerful
and
prevailing
Adversaries
,
in
despight
of
all
our
zealous
and
cordial
Endeavours
,
to
give
indubitable
testimony
and
evidence
of
our
Fidelities
.
What
if
we
be
beyond
any
common
measure
afflicted
and
dismayed
?
We
are
confident
,
that
all
Persons
of
Honour
will
acknowledge
,
that
we
have
much
more
than
common
cause
.
And
now
that
our
Adversaries
have
prevailed
to
deprive
us
,
not
only
of
all
hopes
of
subsisting
here
in
your
Service
,
but
have
proceeded
for
to
provide
,
that
we
may
not
live
hereafter
but
out
of
your
Favour
.
So
having
intercepted
and
perverted
the
comfort
,
we
well
hoped
to
have
received
from
other
testimonies
of
our
sincerity
,
they
have
only
left
us
this
Expedient
,
to
testifie
our
mindfulness
of
our
duty
by
,
which
is
,
to
give
humble
intimation
to
that
Honourable
House
,
that
we
are
involved
in
so
great
and
extream
exigencies
of
distress
and
universal
want
,
with
the
pressure
of
three
joynt
Armies
,
upon
our
weak
and
naked
Forces
,
that
there
remains
no
humane
means
discernable
amongst
us
,
to
subsist
by
any
longer
in
this
Service
,
unless
it
shall
stand
with
the
pleasure
and
piety
of
those
,
in
whose
Service
we
have
exhausted
both
our
blood
and
livelihoods
,
to
send
us
some
seasonable
and
considerable
Supplies
,
or
that
we
should
be
inforced
to
entertain
such
terms
,
as
the
Rebels
will
give
us
,
which
of
all
things
we
abominate
,
as
knowing
our
necessities
will
render
them
such
,
as
must
be
both
obstructive
and
dishonourable
,
and
therefore
shall
resolve
of
making
that
the
last
Expedient
,
to
preserve
our
own
and
many
thousands
of
poor
Protestants
Lives
by
,
or
that
it
shall
please
the
Honourable
Houses
to
send
Shipping
to
fetch
us
off
.
And
so
in
discharge
of
our
duties
both
to
God
and
Man
,
we
humbly
offer
to
consideration
,
and
remain
.
Subscribed-by
the
Officers
under
the
Lord
Inchiquin
.
This
Remonstrance
begat
some
Heats
:
Upon
which
many
of
the
Subscribers
were
sent
for
over
,
and
committed
;
but
upon
submission
,
soon
releas'd
,
and
an
Ordinance
for
their
Indempnity
publish'd
.
But
to
return
to
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
whom
,
not
long
since
,
we
left
in
France
;
where
finding
himself
at
liberty
,
and
out
of
the
reach
of
his
Enemy
,
he
then
projected
again
to
visit
Ireland
,
having
made
the
The
Marquess
of
Ormond
provides
to
return
into
Ireland
,
pre-possessing
the
Marquess
of
Clanrickard
,
and
the
Lord
Taaff
,
with
the
Design
.
Marquess
of
Clanrickard
,
and
the
Lord
Taaff
,
who
(
without
any
pause
)
had
preserv'd
their
Allegiance
entire
,
privy
to
what
might
best
advance
his
Majesty's
Interest
,
amongst
those
,
who
,
opposing
the
Nuncio
,
seem'd
resolute
for
his
Majesty
.
And
they
(
one
in
Connaght
,
the
other
in
Munster
)
accordingly
disposed
the
People
to
a
ready
complyance
,
whilst
the
Forces
under
the
Nuncio
were
much
weakned
,
partly
by
the
defeat
of
General
Preston
,
whose
Army
was
routed
and
destroyed
by
the
Parliament's
Forces
,
within
less
than
a
month
after
they
had
compelled
the
Marquess
to
leave
the
Kingdom
,
and
partly
by
the
dislike
the
great
Council
of
the
Confederate
Catholicks
had
,
of
the
demeanour
of
the
Nuncio
,
and
the
experience
they
now
had
of
his
ill
conduct
,
and
the
miseries
he
had
brought
them
into
,
by
forcing
them
to
decline
the
Peace
,
which
would
have
been
so
advantagious
to
them
,
and
against
which
,
the
general
Assembly
at
Kilkenny
,
the
2d
.
of
March
,
1647.
published
a
Proclamation
,
The
Lord
Inchiquin
,
of
the
same
Party
.
conformable
to
what
the
Congregation
of
the
Clergy
before
had
pass'd
at
Waterford
the
12th
.
of
August
,
1646.
The
Lord
Inchiquin
had
likewise
held
correspondence
with
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
while
he
was
in
England
;
and
as
soon
as
the
Marquess
came
into
France
,
desired
him
to
make
what
haste
he
could
into
Ireland
,
where
he
should
find
the
Army
,
and
all
the
important
Towns
of
that
Province
,
under
his
Command
,
ready
to
submit
to
him
,
and
to
be
conducted
by
him
in
the
King's
Service
,
any
way
he
should
command
.
And
in
the
mean
time
he
made
an
Agreement
with
the
Irish
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Marquess
of
Clanrickard
,
and
the
Lord
Taaff
,
with
the
Approbation
of
the
supream
Council
of
the
Confederate
Catholicks
,
from
May
,
1648.
to
November
following
,
and
sent
them
500
Horse
,
under
1648.
the
Command
of
Major
Doily
,
to
assist
them
in
an
Expedition
they
were
then
entred
upon
against
the
Nuncio
,
and
Owen
Roe
O
Neal
,
in
which
they
prevail'd
so
far
,
that
Owen
O
Neal
found
it
necessary
to
retire
to
the
great
Towns
,
and
they
drove
the
Nuncio
himself
into
the
Town
of
Gallway
,
where
he
summoned
a
National
Synod
the
15th
.
of
July
,
and
they
besieged
him
so
close
,
that
they
compelled
the
Town
(
after
near
two
The
Nuncio
pursued
close
,
and
then
quits
the
Kingdom
.
months
siege
)
to
pay
a
good
sum
of
Money
,
to
be
distributed
amongst
the
Souldiers
,
and
to
disclaim
any
further
subjection
or
submission
to
the
Nuncio's
unlimited
Jurisdiction
,
which
,
in
effect
,
had
put
all
Ireland
in
confusion
.
And
when
he
had
(
with
less
success
than
formerly
)
issued
his
Excommunication
,
the
27th
.
of
May
,
1648.
against
all
those
,
who
complied
with
the
Cessation
with
the
Lord
Inchiquin
,
he
was
compelled
in
the
end
(
after
so
much
mischief
done
to
the
Religion
he
was
obliged
Viz.
23.
of
Feb.
1648/9.
to
protect
)
in
an
obscure
manner
,
to
fly
out
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
coming
to
Rome
,
had
an
ill
Reception
of
the
Pope
,
Temerariè
te
gessisti
,
said
he
;
with
which
,
and
the
Fate
of
Fermo
,
in
his
absence
,
he
soon
after
died
.
Nor
indeed
had
any
of
those
Apostolick
Nuncios
in
Ireland
,
much
better
Fate
:
Nicholas
Sanders
,
an
English-man
,
An.
1579.
was
sent
Nuncio
by
Gregory
the
13th
.
who
wander'd
in
the
Mountains
of
Kerry
,
and
was
there
starv'd
under
a
Tree
.
Owen
Mac
Egan
,
alias
Eugenius
O
Hegan
,
of
Irish
Birth
,
Vicarius
Apostolicus
under
Clement
the
8th
.
was
slain
,
leading
a
Troop
of
100
Horse
against
the
Loyalists
,
An.
1602/3.
And
because
the
impudent
Injustice
,
and
Imprudence
of
the
Nuncio
,
and
the
lame
Subjection
of
the
People
,
to
his
immoderate
Pride
and
Haughtiness
,
was
,
in
truth
,
the
real
Cause
,
or
rather
Fountain
,
from
whence
this
torrent
of
Calamities
flowed
,
which
hath
since
over-whelmed
that
miserable
Nation
;
and
because
that
exorbitant
Power
of
his
,
was
resolutely
opposed
by
the
Catholicks
,
of
the
most
eminent
Parts
and
Interests
,
and
in
the
end
(
though
too
late
)
expelled
by
them
;
it
will
be
but
Justice
to
the
Memories
of
those
noble
Persons
,
briefly
to
collect
the
sum
of
that
unhappy
Person
's
Carriage
and
Behaviour
,
from
the
time
that
he
was
first
design'd
to
that
Imployment
.
And
in
doing
hereof
,
no
other
Language
shall
be
used
,
than
what
was
part
of
a
Memorial
,
delivered
by
an
honourable
and
zealous
Catholick
,
who
was
intrusted
to
complain
of
the
in-sufferable
Behaviour
of
the
Nuncio
to
the
Pope
himself
,
which
runs
in
these
very
words
,
speaking
of
the
Nuncio
.
He
declar'd
before
he
left
Rome
,
That
he
would
not
admit
either
in
his
Company
or
Family
;
any
Person
of
the
English
Nation
.
In
his
Voyage
,
before
An
Express
of
the
Nuncio's
Behaviour
.
he
arrived
at
Paris
,
he
writ
to
his
Friends
in
Rome
,
with
great
joy
,
the
News
,
(
though
it
prov'd
after
false
)
that
the
Irish
Confederates
had
treacherously
surprized
the
City
of
Dublin
,
while
they
were
in
truce
with
the
Royal
Party
,
and
treating
about
an
Accommodation
and
Peace
.
Arriving
at
Paris
,
(
where
he
shut
himself
up
for
many
months
)
he
never
vouchsafed
(
I
will
not
say
)
to
participate
with
the
Queen
of
England
,
any
thing
touching
Nunciature
,
or
in
the
least
degree
to
reverence
or
visit
her
Majesty
,
save
only
one
time
upon
the
score
of
Courtesie
,
as
if
he
had
been
sent
to
her
Enemies
,
not
Subjects
.
Being
arrived
in
Ireland
,
he
imployed
all
his
Power
to
dissolve
the
Treaty
of
Peace
with
the
King
,
which
was
then
almost
brought
to
perfection
;
and
his
diligence
succeeded
,
of
which
he
valued
himself
,
rejoyced
,
and
insulted
beyond
measure
.
In
his
Letters
he
writ
to
Paris
,
which
were
after
shewed
to
the
Queen
,
and
he
may
truely
say
,
that
in
that
Kingdom
,
he
hath
rather
managed
the
Royal
Scepter
,
than
the
Pastoral
Staff
,
and
that
he
aim'd
more
to
be
held
the
Minister
of
the
supream
Prince
of
Ireland
,
in
Temporalibus
,
than
a
Nuncio
from
the
Pope
,
in
Spiritualibus
;
making
himself
President
of
the
Council
,
he
hath
managed
the
Affairs
of
the
supream
Council
of
State
;
he
hath
,
by
his
own
Arbitrement
,
excluded
from
it
those
,
who
did
not
second
him
,
though
by
Nobleness
of
Birth
,
Allegiance
;
Prudence
,
and
Zeal
to
Religion
,
they
were
the
most
honourable
;
of
these
he
caused
many
to
be
imprisoned
,
with
great
scandal
,
and
danger
of
sedition
;
and
,
in
short
,
he
assumed
a
distributive
Power
both
in
Civil
and
Military
Affairs
,
giving
out
Orders
,
Commissions
,
and
Powers
,
under
his
own
Name
,
subscribed
by
his
own
Hand
,
and
made
Authentick
with
his
Seal
,
for
the
government
of
the
Armies
,
and
of
the
State
,
and
Commissions
for
Reprizals
at
Sea
.
He
stroke
in
presently
after
his
Arrival
in
Ireland
,
with
that
Party
of
the
Natives
,
who
are
esteemed
irreconcilable
,
not
only
to
the
English
,
but
to
the
greatest
and
best
part
of
the
Irish
Nobility
,
and
of
the
same
People
,
to
the
most
civil
and
most
considerable
of
that
Island
.
And
the
better
to
support
that
Party
and
Faction
,
he
hath
procured
the
Church
to
be
furnished
with
a
Clergy
and
Bishops
of
the
same
temper
,
excluding
those
Persons
who
are
recommended
by
the
Queen
,
who
,
for
Doctrine
and
Vertue
,
were
above
all
exceptions
,
all
which
is
contrary
to
what
your
Holiness
was
pleas'd
to
promise
.
The
Queen
was
not
yet
discouraged
,
but
so
labour'd
to
renew
the
Treaty
of
Peace
already
once
broke
,
and
disorder'd
by
Monsieur
Rinuccini
,
that
by
means
of
her
Majesty
,
it
was
not
only
re-assumed
,
but
,
in
the
end
,
after
great
disputes
and
oppositions
on
his
part
,
the
Peace
was
concluded
between
the
Royal
Party
and
the
Confederate
Catholicks
,
and
warranted
not
only
by
the
King's
Word
,
but
also
by
the
retention
of
Arms
,
Castles
and
Forts
;
and
of
the
Civil
Magistrates
,
with
the
possession
of
Churches
,
and
of
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
,
and
with
the
free
exercise
of
the
Catholick
Religion
.
And
all
this
would
have
been
exhibited
by
a
publick
Decree
,
and
authentick
Laws
,
made
by
the
three
Estates
assembled
in
a
free
Parliament
:
By
this
Peace
and
Confederacy
they
would
have
rescued
themselves
,
from
the
damages
of
a
ruinous
War
,
have
purchased
security
to
their
Consciences
,
and
of
their
temporal
Estates
,
honoured
the
Royal
Party
,
and
the
Catholicks
in
England
,
with
a
certain
restitution
and
liberty
of
the
King
,
whereon
depended
absolutely
the
welfare
of
the
Catholicks
in
all
his
Kingdoms
,
the
Catholick
Chair
had
quitted
it self
of
all
Engagements
and
Expence
,
with
Honour
and
Glory
.
This
Treaty
of
Peace
on
all
sides
so
desirable
,
Monsieur
Rinuccini
broke
with
such
violence
,
that
he
forced
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
the
Vice-Roy
of
Ireland
,
to
precipitate
himself
(
contrary
to
his
inclination
and
affection
)
into
the
arms
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
to
the
unspeakable
damage
of
the
King
,
and
of
the
Catholicks
,
not
only
of
Ireland
,
but
also
of
England
.
He
incensed
the
greatest
and
best
part
of
the
Catholick
Nobility
,
and
rendred
the
venerable
Name
of
the
holy
Apostolick
Chair
,
odious
to
the
Hereticks
,
with
small
satisfaction
to
the
Catholick
Princes
themselves
of
Europe
,
as
though
it
sought
not
the
spiritual
good
of
Souls
,
but
a
temporal
Interest
,
by
making
it self
Lord
over
Ireland
.
And
when
the
Lord
Digby
and
the
Lord
Byron
endeavour'd
,
on
the
Marquess
of
Ormond's
part
,
to
incline
him
to
a
new
Treaty
of
Peace
,
he
did
not
only
disdain
to
admit
them
,
or
to
accept
the
Overture
,
but
understanding
,
that
the
Lord
Byron
,
with
great
danger
and
fatigue
,
came
to
Town
,
in
the
County
of
Westmeath
,
where
he
was
to
speak
with
him
,
he
forced
the
Earl
that
was
the
Lord
of
it
,
to
send
him
away
(
contrary
to
all
Laws
of
Courtesie
and
Humanity
)
in
the
night-time
,
exposed
to
extraordinary
inconveniencies
and
dangers
amongst
those
distractions
,
protesting
,
that
otherwise
he
himself
would
immediately
depart
the
Town
.
By
this
Proceeding
,
Monsieur
Rinuccini
hath
given
the
World
an
occasion
to
believe
,
that
he
had
private
and
secret
Commission
to
change
the
Government
of
Ireland
,
and
to
separate
that
Island
from
the
Crown
of
England
.
And
this
Opinion
is
the
more
confirmed
,
since
that
one
Mahony
,
a
Jesuit
,
hath
printed
a
Book
in
Portugal
,
wherein
he
endeavours
to
prove
,
that
all
the
Kings
of
England
,
have
been
either
Tyrants
or
Usurpers
of
Ireland
,
and
so
fallen
from
the
dominion
of
it
;
exhorting
all
its
Natives
to
get
thither
,
and
to
use
all
Cruelty
against
the
English
,
(
with
expressions
full
of
Villany
and
Reproach
)
and
to
chuse
a
new
King
of
their
own
Countrey
.
And
this
Book
,
so
barbarous
and
bloody
,
dispersed
through
Ireland
,
is
yet
credited
by
the
Catholick
and
Apostolick
Chair
:
And
the
Continuation
of
the
History
of
Cardinal
Baronius
,
was
published
at
the
same
time
,
under
the
Name
of
Olderico
Raynaldo
,
in
which
he
endeavours
to
establish
the
supream
Right
and
Dominion
in
the
Apostolick
Chair
,
even
in
Temporalibus
,
over
England
and
Ireland
.
I
leave
to
every
Man
to
consider
,
whether
all
these
Actions
are
not
apt
enough
to
beget
Jealousies
,
and
naughty
Blood
,
and
whether
I
ought
not
,
out
of
great
respect
to
the
publick
Good
,
to
represent
,
with
some
ardency
to
your
Holiness
,
the
Actions
of
Monsieur
Rinuccini
,
so
unpleasant
,
and
directly
contrary
to
those
Ends
,
for
which
,
it
was
supposed
,
he
was
imployed
.
And
I
beseech
your
Holiness
,
if
any
King
,
not
only
Protestant
but
Catholick
,
had
seen
an
Apostolick
Nuncio
to
lord
it
in
his
Dominions
,
in
such
a
manner
as
Monsieur
Rinuccini
hath
done
in
Ireland
,
what
Jealousies
,
what
Complaints
,
and
how
many
Inconveniencies
would
thereby
follow
?
Thus
as
to
the
Nuncio
,
from
the
Confederates
themselves
.
Though
he
gives
this
account
of
himself
:
For
the
better
understanding
of
this
,
(
saith
he
)
Recourse
must
be
had
to
the
first
rising
of
the
Irish
,
which
was
upon
this
occasion
:
The
Parliament
of
England
,
having
enter'd
into
an
Agreement
with
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
called
the
large
Treaty
;
in
which
there
was
a
clause
to
joyn
against
the
common
Enemy
,
wherein
the
Catholicks
of
Ireland
,
as
well
as
others
(
if
not
chiefly
)
did
apprehend
themselves
comprehended
;
to
ballance
which
,
or
to
prevent
the
misery
that
might
fall
upon
them
thereby
,
being
sensible
of
the
Earl
of
Stafford's
death
,
which
purported
some
to
be
sent
as
Governour
,
that
was
not
like
to
carry
so
fair
to
them
,
as
he
had
done
,
the
same
being
to
be
approv'd
(
at
least
)
by
the
Parliament
then
sitting
.
For
better
security
,
they
endeavoured
the
supplanting
all
Protestants
within
that
Kingdom
,
and
though
(
at
that
time
)
without
Arms
or
Ammunition
,
got
possession
of
most
part
of
the
Kingdom
;
whereupon
was
established
a
Council
of
24
,
part
of
Civil
,
and
part
Ecclesiastical
Persons
,
of
which
12
were
to
reside
in
Kilkenny
,
or
other
place
;
as
occasion
and
need
called
,
with
this
Resolution
,
agreed
to
hold
a
Parliament
every
year
,
by
,
or
in
which
,
the
said
Council
should
be
chang'd
or
continu'd
.
By
this
it
was
resolv'd
,
and
after
sworn
by
all
the
Catholicks
,
never
to
lay
down
Arms
,
until
the
Roman
Church
was
settled
,
as
of
old
in
Ireland
,
and
the
King
secur'd
in
all
his
Priviledges
,
that
of
calling
,
and
putting
period
to
Parliaments
at
pleasure
,
with
a
Negative
voice
,
being
chiefly
meant
,
and
then
in
great
hazard
to
be
lost
.
The
Earl
of
Ormond
,
and
Inchequin
,
Protestants
,
fearing
the
issue
of
this
League
,
and
fore-seeing
the
in-ability
to
oppose
it
,
treated
with
the
Earl
of
Clanrickard
,
Lord
Muskery
,
and
other
Lords
Catholicks
,
that
possessed
many
Church-Benefices
;
a
way
erected
by
Queen
Elizabeth
,
thereby
to
extinguish
the
Catholicks
;
and
advertised
them
,
that
the
Restitution
of
the
Catholick
Discipline
,
would
out
them
of
all
the
said
Profits
,
gain'd
them
to
the
other
side
;
though
they
continued
still
of
the
Council
,
in
which
they
were
a
prevalent
party
,
taking
to
them
such
(
when
any
went
out
)
as
were
of
Ormond's
mind
and
design
:
by
which
means
a
Peace
was
suddainly
concluded
,
upon
supposition
,
that
the
Affairs
of
the
Catholicks
requir'd
it
,
although
there
was
no
mention
of
the
Interest
of
that
Church
in
the
Accord
.
About
that
time
,
the
King
sent
to
this
Council
,
the
Earl
of
Glamorgan
,
with
full
power
to
accord
to
the
Catholicks
,
as
they
desired
,
if
they
should
send
him
10000
Men
,
as
they
had
offered
,
Ormond
then
at
Dublin
(
under
pretext
of
Treating
)
drew
Glamorgan
thither
,
took
from
him
his
Commission
,
and
made
him
Prisoner
,
and
certified
the
King
,
that
himself
could
make
a
far
better
and
more
advantagious
Peace
,
with
the
Catholicks
,
which
he
did
in
30
Articles
.
This
breach
of
Oath
,
made
by
the
Council
,
gave
occasion
to
the
Nuncio
,
John
Baptist
Rinuccini
,
Archbishop
and
Prince
of
Firmo
,
who
had
brought
some
succours
of
Money
and
Arms
into
Ireland
,
to
assemble
the
Clergy
in
Waterford
,
and
Excommunicate
all
such
as
should
adhere
to
the
Peace
:
Which
notwithstanding
,
the
said
Marquiss
advanc'd
to
Kilkenny
,
to
execute
the
same
;
but
O
Neil
returning
victorious
from
the
defeat
of
20000
Scots
,
in
two
Battles
at
Benburgh
,
and
Tirconnel
,
Ormond
goes
back
without
doing
of
any
thing
;
whereupon
were
imprison'd
the
7
that
signed
the
Peace
.
Ormond
seeing
himself
out
with
the
Catholicks
,
both
because
he
had
ill
treated
them
,
and
by
the
violence
exercised
by
his
Army
,
no
sooner
return'd
to
Dublin
,
but
he
treated
with
the
Parliament
of
England
,
for
the
delivery
of
the
Towns
he
held
;
which
was
done
accordingly
.
Coming
after
to
London
,
where
he
expected
to
be
gratified
by
the
Parliament
of
England
,
proportionable
to
the
service
done
them
;
but
finding
there
no
such
disposition
,
he
went
secretly
to
the
Queen
at
St.
Germains
,
to
justifie
himself
,
and
perswade
her
,
That
his
rendring
Dublin
,
and
other
Towns
,
were
serviceable
to
the
King
her
Husband
,
then
Prisoner
to
the
Parliament
,
because
(
said
he
)
it
is
better
that
they
have
them
,
then
the
Catholicks
,
whom
he
affirm'd
to
have
fail'd
in
their
Fidelity
to
their
King
,
although
they
renew'd
the
abovemention'd
Oath
yearly
.
About
this
time
,
another
Assembly
of
Catholicks
,
sent
to
the
Queen
,
and
the
Princes
her
Children
,
to
desire
certain
concessions
in
the
absence
;
and
because
of
the
Detention
of
the
King
her
Husband
,
deputing
others
to
Rome
,
with
Instructions
to
the
former
Deputies
,
to
act
jointly
with
these
;
but
contrary
,
those
to
the
Queen
(
not
waiting
the
Resolution
,
or
Concurrence
of
them
at
Rome
)
Muskery
,
and
Brown
,
two
of
those
Deputies
,
(
notwithstanding
the
opposition
of
the
Marquiss
of
Antrim
,
who
was
chief
)
proposed
,
and
obtain'd
of
the
Queen
,
that
she
send
into
Ireland
,
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
as
formerly
to
be
Lord
Deputy
,
or
Vice-Roy
:
Who
being
brought
into
that
Kingdom
,
by
the
support
of
the
said
Supream
Council
,
of
which
7
always
favour'd
him
,
they
again
concluded
a
Cessation
of
Arms
with
Inchequin
,
then
reduced
to
such
necessities
,
that
he
was
ready
to
fly
into
Holland
,
whither
then
he
had
dispatch'd
part
of
his
Goods
,
with
good
store
of
Money
,
pick'd
up
there
;
The
Suspension
not
to
be
hindred
by
the
Nuncio
,
notwithstanding
the
offers
of
Money
,
to
satisfie
the
pressing
necessities
,
declar'd
by
the
Council
,
together
with
Owen
Roe
O
Neal's
offer
,
to
drive
Inchequin
quite
out
of
Munster
,
at
his
own
charge
,
and
at
the
charge
he
would
force
out
of
those
parts
,
by
his
Souldiers
:
But
at
this
time
Inchequin
was
in
a
deeper
Correspondence
with
the
Scots
Nation
,
which
way
,
Ormond
was
also
to
biass
his
Designs
.
The
Nuncio
thus
disappointed
,
called
a
new
assembly
of
his
Clergy
,
compos'd
of
Hugh
O
Rely
,
Primate
of
Ireland
,
Thomas
Fleming
,
Archbishop
of
Dublin
,
Thomas
Welsh
,
Archbishop
of
Cassel
,
John
de
Bourk
,
Archbishop
of
Tuam
,
and
ten
Bishops
,
who
unanimously
declared
,
That
this
Cessation
of
Arms
,
was
much
prejudicial
to
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
could
not
be
embraced
in
Conscience
,
and
so
Excommunicated
all
that
adher'd
thereto
.
Hitherto
the
Council
had
born
it self
with
some
respect
toward
the
Catholick
Church
,
remembring
the
Clemency
us'd
by
the
Nuncio
,
in
delivering
some
of
them
from
Prison
;
but
upon
this
last
Excommunication
,
they
so
threatned
him
,
that
he
was
forced
to
go
privately
from
Kilkenny
,
to
a
Castle
,
where
Preston
(
by
order
of
the
Council
)
following
,
he
fled
to
Gallway
,
and
called
there
a
National
Council
,
to
pacifie
the
Troubles
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
the
aforesaid
Council
endeavour'd
to
hinder
,
forbidding
the
appearance
of
the
Clergy
,
taking
hold
of
divers
Ecclesiastical
Persons
of
his
houshold
,
imprisoning
them
:
So
that
the
Nuncio
despairing
of
re-establishing
of
the
Affairs
of
the
Catholicks
,
and
having
information
,
That
Ormond
had
resolv'd
(
with
all
his
Forces
)
to
advance
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
to
destroy
all
opposers
,
and
that
the
Supream
Council
of
Catholicks
,
had
declar'd
their
departure
from
the
League
,
with
their
Confederates
;
he
departed
,
arriving
in
France
.
In
the
interim
,
Owen
Roe
,
judging
,
that
he
could
not
in
conscience
,
joyn
his
Armies
any
longer
with
a
Party
,
that
called
it self
Catholick
,
and
yet
chas'd
away
the
Nuncio
,
declar'd
his
separation
from
them
,
until
they
recal
the
Nuncio
,
and
endeavour
to
obtain
a
Catholick
Vice-Roy
,
and
execute
(
in
all
other
points
)
the
Oath
they
had
taken
.
This
was
taken
very
ill
by
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
and
his
Council
,
who
charg'd
O
Neal
with
a
Design
(
under
colour
thereof
)
to
oppose
the
Affairs
of
the
King
,
which
occasion'd
him
to
object
to
them
,
not
the
aforesaid
Oath
,
but
a
particular
Declaration
,
which
he
had
published
;
where
he
,
with
all
his
Officers
profess
,
That
they
intend
onely
to
re-establish
the
Catholick
Religion
,
the
Liberties
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
Prerogatives
of
the
King
,
in
their
former
Glory
and
Splendor
:
The
Ormond
Party
Catholick
,
being
in
such
perplexity
,
by
reason
of
these
differences
,
and
their
sleighting
the
Nuncio
,
appeal'd
to
his
Holiness
;
but
from
Rome
,
it
is
certified
,
That
the
Pope
(
well
understanding
their
deportment
)
refused
to
give
Audience
,
before
he
had
heard
his
Nuncio
;
Who
in
the
end
,
rather
receiv'd
a
Check
(
as
before
is
mention'd
)
then
an
Approbation
from
his
Holiness
,
for
what
he
had
done
in
Ireland
.
And
now
,
as
to
the
difference
betwixt
their
Generals
,
and
our
Proceedings
thereupon
.
Colonel
Jones
finding
the
Distractions
amongst
the
Rebels
,
to
grow
Jones
(
finding
Clanrickard
active
)
stirs
forth
,
and
takes
in
someCastles
.
very
high
,
and
that
the
old
English
,
under
the
Marquess
of
Clanrickard
,
had
taken
the
Castle
of
Athlone
,
and
other
Places
from
Owen
Roe
,
and
that
Athy
was
besieged
by
Colonel
Preston
,
and
Owen
Roe
,
came
up
to
Relieve
it
,
and
burnt
and
spoil'd
the
Countrey
thereabouts
,
thought
it
high
time
,
to
be
stirring
out
amongst
them
;
and
thereupon
sent
out
some
of
his
Forces
,
which
took
in
the
Garrisons
of
the
Nabber
,
and
Ballihoe
,
formerly
surprized
by
the
Rebels
;
But
yet
(
not
having
his
Provisions
come
from
England
)
durst
not
himself
stir
forth
,
till
he
had
sufficiently
secured
Dublin
;
which
in
the
first
place
,
he
began
more
strongly
to
Fortifie
,
that
it
might
receive
no
prejudice
in
his
absence
.
About
which
time
,
Flemming
(
an
active
Officer
among
the
Rebels
)
took
in
Cruces
Fort
,
and
Killaloe
,
two
Garrisons
in
Pudsonbyes
Quarters
.
Next
,
Jones
secured
Sir
Maurice
Eustace
,
Colonel
Gifford
,
Capron
,
Several
suspected
to
be
for
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
sent
into
England
.
Flower
,
Willoughby
,
and
several
others
,
who
,
continuing
their
affection
to
the
Marquess
,
he
suspected
,
and
(
by
Order
of
the
Committee
of
Derby-House
)
sent
them
to
the
Castle
of
Chester
,
detaining
Colonel
Byron
,
and
Sir
Thomas
Lucas
,
Prisoners
at
Tredagh
,
suspecting
these
would
deliver
him
,
and
the
City
,
to
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
then
every
day
expected
,
Lord
Lieutenant
out
of
France
.
The
Scots
Army
under
Duke
Hamilton
,
about
this
time
,
entered
England
,
to
whose
Proceedings
,
Major
General
Monro
,
sent
over
into
Scotland
,
his
Son
or
Nephew
George
Monro
,
with
2000
Foot
,
and
600
Horse
,
as
Sir
Robert
Stewart
,
his
Son
,
with
a
Troop
,
and
Sir
Fred.
Hamilton
his
,
with
a
Regiment
,
and
several
others
,
disaffected
to
the
Parliament
of
England
,
in
hope
to
settle
(
with
advantage
)
there
;
By
which
means
,
Belfast
,
Carrigfergus
,
and
Colrain
,
were
left
very
weak
,
and
much
un-guarded
,
which
Colonel
Monk
finding
,
and
understanding
how
contrary
to
all
compact
,
Monro
had
dealt
with
the
Parliament
of
England
,
in
sending
over
the
Forces
(
maintain'd
by
them
in
Ireland
)
to
fight
against
them
in
England
;
he
began
to
think
of
some
means
,
to
make
himself
master
of
those
Towns
;
he
was
at
present
at
Lisnegarvy
,
and
prepared
a
Party
to
go
out
to
make
an
inroad
into
the
RebelsQuarters
;
he
march'd
away
in
the
morning
;
but
having
sent
some
Persons
of
trust
,
to
remain
near
Carigfergus
,
to
attend
his
advance
thither
,
he
return'd
in
the
night
over
the
mountains
,
and
came
at
break
of
day
to
the
Gates
of
Carigfergus
,
which
he
found
open
,
and
so
enter'd
Colonel
Monk
seizes
on
Carickfergus
.
without
resistance
;
he
seiz'd
upon
Major
General
Monro
,
and
sent
him
Prisoner
into
England
,
where
he
was
by
the
House
of
Comons
committed
to
the
Tower
.
Colonel
Monk
having
thus
seized
upon
Carigfergus
,
caus'd
some
Horse
to
march
presently
away
to
Belfast
,
which
was
surrendred
into
his
hands
by
the
Governor
,
and
so
was
likewise
Colrain
,
so
as
he
presently
became
Master
of
all
those
Towns
,
disbanding
,
and
sending
away
most
of
those
Forces
into
Scotland
,
which
oppos'd
the
Parliament
,
and
hindred
those
broken
Troops
of
George
Monro's
,
(
which
fled
out
of
England
,
upon
Duke
Hamiltons
defeat
at
Preston
in
Lancashire
)
from
returning
into
Ireland
,
and
did
use
all
means
to
settle
the
Country
in
such
a
posture
,
as
that
the
Interest
of
the
Parliament
,
might
be
secur'd
there
.
He
planted
Garrisons
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Ulster
,
to
hinder
the
incursions
of
the
Rebels
,
and
he
gave
the
Quarters
the
Scots
had
,
to
such
of
the
British
as
he
found
faithful
to
the
service
.
This
was
about
September
,
1648.
a
Service
very
acceptable
in
England
;
in
manifestation
whereof
,
the
Parliament
sent
him
500
l.
and
made
him
Governor
of
Carigfergus
,
by
an
Order
of
the
4th
.
of
October
,
and
sent
over
Cloaths
for
some
of
those
Scottish
Regiments
which
came
into
him
,
and
5000
l.
in
Money
,
for
the
two
Provinces
,
of
Ulster
and
Connaght
,
to
be
equally
divided
.
Sir
Charles
Coot
there
being
very
active
,
not
long
after
took
in
the
strong
Fort
of
Culmore
,
near
Londonderry
,
seizing
on
(
at
the
same
time
)
Sir
Robert
Stewart
,
whom
he
sent
Prisoner
to
the
Parliament
;
upon
which
,
the
Scots
Mutinied
;
but
by
a
Letter
from
Sir
Robert
Stewart
,
they
were
pacified
,
and
all
the
Affairs
of
that
Province
,
managed
by
Sir
Charles
Coot
,
Sir
Robert
Stewart
being
at
Liberty
upon
his
Parole
.
Before
this
,
Townsend
,
and
Doily
,
two
Colonels
under
Inchequin
in
Munster
,
sent
over
to
the
Committee
at
Derby-House
,
some
Propositions
,
for
the
surrender
of
the
Towns
in
Munster
,
upon
Condition
of
indempnity
,
and
receiving
part
of
the
Arrears
for
the
whole
Army
;
this
was
pretended
to
be
acted
by
the
consent
of
Inchequin
,
and
that
he
with
his
own
hand
,
had
approved
and
interlin'd
them
in
several
Places
.
Hereupon
,
the
Committee
at
Derby-House
,
sent
back
Colonel
Edmond
Temple
,
with
an
Some
suspicions
that
the
Lord
Inchequin
would
have
submitted
to
the
Parliament
.
The
Lord
Inchequin
taken
off
his
inclinations
,
by
hopes
of
greater
Honour
.
Answer
to
those
Colonels
,
and
Power
withall
to
Treat
with
the
Lord
Inchequin
,
about
somewhat
more
certain
and
more
reasonable
,
to
be
propounded
by
him
.
But
before
his
arrival
there
,
Sir
Richard
Fanshaw
,
the
Princes
Secretary
,
was
come
from
the
Prince
to
Inchequin
,
with
a
Declaration
of
the
Princes
Design
,
to
send
the
Duke
of
York
into
Ireland
,
with
such
of
the
revolted
Ships
as
remain'd
in
Holland
,
and
to
let
him
know
the
hopes
he
had
,
that
by
his
assistance
,
and
the
Army
under
his
Command
,
both
he
and
his
Father
might
be
restored
:
This
so
puft
up
Inchequin
,
as
that
he
would
hear
of
no
Overtures
,
and
made
him
absolutely
dis-avow
to
have
had
any
knowledge
of
the
Propositions
sent
over
,
and
thereupon
imprisoned
Townsend
,
and
Doily
,
thereby
putting
an
issue
to
that
Negotiation
:
Fortifying
,
besides
all
the
Harbours
against
the
Parliaments
Forces
,
placing
and
displacing
their
Officers
,
as
he
thought
most
convenient
,
to
introduce
the
Kings
keeping
a
Correspondence
with
the
West
of
Ireland
,
as
yet
free
to
all
Trade
,
and
holding
frequent
intelligence
with
Jarsey
,
where
the
Prince
,
was
said
,
would
keep
his
Court
;
Thus
the
Interest
of
the
Parliament
was
wholly
lost
in
Munster
,
where
Sir
William
Fenton
,
Colonel
Fair
,
Captain
Fenton
,
and
other
Officers
(
for
their
affections
to
the
Parliament
)
being
imprison'd
,
were
exchang'd
in
December
,
for
the
Lord
Inchequin's
Son
,
imprison'd
in
the
Tower
,
about
October
,
1648.
Near
this
time
Owen
Roe
attempted
to
rescue
Fort-Falkland
,
besieged
by
the
Lord
Inchiquin
and
Colonel
Preston
joyn'd
;
but
he
was
repulsed
with
the
loss
of
many
men
,
as
his
Lieutenant
General
Rice
Mac-Guire
,
and
Lewis
More
,
dangerously
hurt
;
which
put
Owen
to
such
straits
,
as
he
made
an
Overture
to
Colonel
Jones
,
by
his
Vicar-General
O
Rely
,
to
surrender
Athy
,
Mary-burrough
,
and
Rebban
,
and
lay
down
his
Arms
,
if
he
and
his
Confederates
might
have
the
priviledges
they
had
in
King
James's
time
:
But
Jones
could
better
improve
the
Offers
to
a
beneficial
delay
,
than
ascertain
any
thing
.
Though
afterwards
Owen
Roe
and
his
Council
of
Officers
,
further
offered
,
That
if
he
,
nor
the
new
expected
Army
from
England
,
would
not
molest
him
in
his
Quarters
,
but
give
him
leave
to
depart
with
his
Forces
into
Spain
,
he
would
not
joyn
with
Ormond
,
Preston
,
or
Inchiquin
.
And
here
we
must
resume
our
account
of
the
Marquis
of
Ormond
,
who
after
he
had
in
vain
solicited
supplies
of
Money
in
France
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
carry
some
Relief
to
a
Kingdom
so
harrassed
and
worn
,
and
be
the
better
thereby
able
to
unite
those
,
who
would
be
sure
to
have
temptation
enough
of
Profit
,
to
go
contrary
to
the
Kings
obedience
;
his
Excellency
was
at
last
compelled
being
with
great
importunity
called
by
the
Lord
Inchiquin
and
the
rest
,
who
were
resolv'd
to
uphold
his
Majesties
Interest
to
transport
himself
,
unfurnish'd
of
Money
sufficient
,
Arms
or
Ammunition
considerable
,
and
without
any
other
Retinue
than
his
own
Servants
,
and
some
old
Officers
of
the
Kings
:
And
in
this
Equipage
The
Marquis
of
Ormond's
return
into
Ireland
.
he
Embarqu'd
from
Haure
de
Grace
in
a
Dutch
Ship
,
and
arriv'd
about
the
end
of
September
,
1648.
at
Cork
,
where
he
was
receiv'd
by
the
Lord
Inchiquin
,
Lord
President
of
Munster
,
and
the
Irish
,
with
much
contentment
;
soon
after
whose
arrival
(
even
the
6th
.
of
October
)
he
published
the
ensuing
Declaration
.
By
the
Lord
Lieutenant
General
of
Ireland
.
ORMOND
,
TO
prevent
the
too
frequent
prejudices
,
incident
through
jealousies
,
distrusts
,
and
mis-constructions
to
all
undertakings
,
We
account
it
not
the
least
worthy
our
labour
,
upon
the
instant
of
our
arrival
,
to
prepare
this
People
,
whose
welfare
we
contend
for
,
with
a
right
understanding
of
those
intentions
in
us
,
which
,
in
order
to
his
Majesties
Service
,
we
desire
may
terminate
in
their
good
.
To
enumerate
the
several
Reasons
by
which
we
were
induc'd
(
for
preservation
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
the
English
Interest
)
to
leave
the
City
of
Dublin
,
and
other
his
Majesties
Garrisons
then
under
our
Power
in
this
Kingdom
,
in
the
hands
of
those
intrusted
by
his
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
were
to
set
forth
a
Narrative
in
place
of
a
Manifest
.
It
may
suffice
to
be
known
,
that
those
Transactions
had
for
one
main
ground
this
confidence
,
That
by
being
under
the
Power
of
the
Houses
,
they
would
upon
a
happy
expected
composure
of
Affairs
in
England
,
revert
unto
,
and
be
revested
in
his
Majesty
as
his
proper
right
.
But
having
found
how
contrary
to
the
inclinations
of
the
well-affected
to
his
Majesties
restauration
in
England
,
the
Power
of
that
Kingdom
hath
unhappily
devolv'd
to
hands
,
imployed
onely
in
the
art
and
labour
of
pulling
down
,
and
subverting
the
Fundamentals
of
Monarchy
,
(
with
whom
a
pernicious
Party
in
this
Kingdom
do
equally
sympathize
and
co-operate
.
)
And
being
filled
with
a
deep
sense
of
the
Duty
and
obligations
that
are
upon
us
,
strictly
to
embrace
all
opportunities
of
employing
our
endeavours
,
towards
the
recovery
of
his
Majesties
just
Rights
,
in
any
part
of
his
Dominions
.
Haing
observed
the
Protestant
Army
in
the
Province
of
Munster
(
by
special
providence
discovering
the
Arts
and
practises
used
to
intangle
the
Members
thereof
,
in
engagements
as
directly
contrary
to
their
Duties
towards
God
and
Man
,
as
to
their
intentions
and
resolutions
)
to
have
found
means
to
manifest
the
Candor
and
Integrity
thereof
,
in
a
disclaimer
of
any
obedience
to
,
or
concurrence
with
those
Powers
or
Persons
,
which
have
so
grosly
vari'd
even
their
own
professed
Principles
of
preserving
his
Majesties
Person
and
Rights
,
by
confining
him
under
a
most
strict
Imprisonment
,
his
Majesty
also
vouchsafing
graciously
to
accept
the
Declaration
of
the
said
Army
,
as
an
eminent
and
seasonable
expression
of
their
fidelity
toward
him
,
and
in
testimony
thereof
,
having
laid
his
Commands
upon
us
to
make
our
repair
unto
this
Province
,
to
discharge
the
duties
of
our
Place
.
We
have
as
well
in
obedience
thereunto
,
as
in
pursuance
of
our
own
duty
,
and
desire
to
advance
his
Majesties
Service
,
resolved
to
evidence
our
approbation
and
esteem
of
the
proceedings
of
the
said
Army
,
by
publishing
unto
the
World
our
like
determination
in
the
same
ensuing
particulars
.
And
accordingly
we
profess
and
declare
,
First
,
to
improve
our
utmost
endeavours
for
the
settlement
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
according
to
the
example
of
the
best
Reformed
Churches
.
Secondly
,
to
defend
the
King
in
his
Prerogatives
.
Thirdly
,
to
maintain
the
Priviledges
and
Freedom
of
Parliament
,
and
the
Liberty
of
the
Subjects
;
that
in
order
hereunto
we
shall
oppose
,
to
the
hazard
of
our
lives
,
those
Rebels
of
this
Kingdom
,
who
shall
refuse
their
obedience
to
his
Majesty
,
upon
such
terms
as
he
hath
thought
fit
by
us
to
require
it
;
and
we
shall
endeavour
to
the
utmost
,
the
suppressing
of
that
Independent-Party
,
who
have
thus
fiercely
laboured
the
extirpation
of
the
true
Protestant
Religion
,
the
ruine
of
our
Prince
,
the
dishonour
of
Parliament
,
and
the
Vassalage
of
our
Fellow-Subjects
,
against
all
those
who
shall
depend
upon
them
,
or
adhere
unto
them
.
And
that
this
our
undertaking
might
not
appear
obnoxious
to
the
Trade
of
England
,
but
that
we
desire
a
firm
Union
and
Agreement
be
preserved
betwixt
us
,
we
do
likewise
declare
,
that
we
will
continue
free
Traffick
and
Commerce
with
all
his
Majesties
good
Subjects
of
England
;
and
that
we
will
not
in
the
least
manner
prejudice
any
of
them
that
shall
have
recourse
to
our
Harbours
,
either
in
their
Bodies
,
Ships
,
or
Goods
;
nor
shall
we
take
any
thing
from
them
,
without
payment
of
ready
money
for
the
same
.
And
now
that
by
his
Majesties
said
Command
,
we
have
proceeded
to
re-enter
upon
the
work
of
his
Service
in
this
Province
,
We
conceive
no
higher
testimony
can
be
given
of
his
Majesties
acceptation
,
or
of
the
estimation
we
bear
about
us
towards
their
Proceedings
,
than
by
resorting
unto
them
in
Person
with
his
Majesties
Authority
,
and
exhibiting
unto
them
the
incouragement
and
satisfaction
they
may
receive
in
this
assurance
,
That
as
we
bear
an
especial
regard
to
their
present
undertakings
and
performances
,
accompanied
with
a
real
sense
▪
of
their
former
sufferings
;
so
lest
there
should
any
advantage
be
derived
unto
those
,
who
endeavour
to
improve
all
opportunities
of
sowing
sedition
and
distrust
by
this
suggestion
,
that
the
former
differences
in
Judgment
and
Opinion
,
which
have
induced
persons
to
serve
diversly
under
his
Majesty
,
and
the
Parliament
,
will
occasion
prejudice
,
or
ill
resentments
to
arise
towards
such
Persons
,
as
have
not
formerly
concurred
in
Judgment
with
others
in
his
Majesties
Service
.
We
do
declare
,
that
we
are
qualifi'd
with
special
Power
and
Authority
from
his
Majesty
,
to
assure
them
,
that
no
distinction
shall
be
made
in
any
such
Consideration
,
but
that
all
Persons
now
interested
and
engaged
in
this
Cause
,
shall
be
reflected
upon
with
equal
fervour
and
regard
;
and
that
we
shall
make
it
our
endeavours
so
to
improve
and
confirm
his
Majesties
Gracious
disposure
towards
them
,
as
that
we
will
never
call
to
memory
any
past
difference
in
Opinion
,
Judgment
,
Action
,
or
Profession
,
to
the
prejudice
of
any
Member
of
this
Army
,
or
any
Person
relating
to
it
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
shall
be
very
ready
to
attest
our
good
affections
towards
them
,
in
the
discharge
of
such
good
Offices
as
shall
be
in
our
power
;
in
return
whereof
,
we
shall
onely
expect
their
perseverance
in
their
present
Ingagements
for
his
Majesties
Service
,
with
such
alacrity
,
constancy
,
and
affection
,
as
may
suit
with
their
late
publick
Declaration
and
Professions
.
To
whom
we
desire
this
assurance
also
may
be
inculcated
,
That
as
we
shall
in
the
future
use
our
utmost
care
and
diligence
to
provide
for
their
preservation
from
the
like
hardships
,
to
those
they
have
formerly
undergone
;
so
we
have
already
employ'd
our
best
industry
and
endeavours
for
the
settlement
of
such
a
course
,
as
we
may
(
with
most
reason
)
hope
,
will
,
in
these
uncertain
times
,
produce
a
constant
and
competent
Subsistance
for
them
,
enabling
them
to
make
such
a
progress
in
their
present
undertakings
,
as
may
,
with
the
accomplishment
of
the
great
ends
thereof
,
establish
their
own
Honour
and
Content
.
Thus
much
we
have
thought
fit
to
publish
unto
the
World
▪
to
furnish
it
with
an
evidence
of
strong
conviction
against
us
,
if
we
ever
swerve
(
to
the
best
of
our
power
)
from
the
just
ways
of
maintaining
the
true
Protestant
Religion
,
the
Honour
and
Interest
of
his
Sacred
Majesty
,
the
just
Rights
of
Parliament
,
the
Liberties
of
the
Subjects
,
and
the
safety
,
quiet
,
and
welfare
of
the
People
intrusted
to
our
Care
.
At
Cork
,
6.
Octob.
1648.
Here
it
must
not
be
forgotten
,
that
during
the
time
the
Marquis
was
in
France
,
and
after
the
Parliaments
Forces
had
,
upon
so
great
inequality
of
number
,
defeated
the
Irish
,
and
in
all
Encounters
driven
them
into
their
Fastnesses
,
the
Confederate
Catholicks
had
easily
discern'd
the
mischiefs
they
had
brought
upon
themselves
,
by
forcing
the
Kings
Authority
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
introducing
another
,
which
had
no
purposes
of
mercy
towards
them
:
And
therefore
they
had
sent
the
Lord
Marquis
of
The
Marquis
of
Antrim
and
the
Lord
Muskery
sent
to
the
Queen
and
the
Prince
in
France
,
to
consider
the
Confederates
Condition
.
Antrim
,
who
from
the
beginning
had
passionately
serv'd
them
in
their
most
intimate
Concerns
,
the
Lord
Viscount
Muskery
,
and
others
,
as
their
Commissioners
to
the
Queen
of
England
,
and
to
her
Son
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
who
were
both
then
at
Paris
,
to
beseech
them
(
since
by
reason
of
the
King's
imprisonment
they
could
not
be
suffered
to
apply
themselves
to
his
Majesty
)
to
take
compassion
of
the
miserable
condition
of
Ireland
,
and
to
restore
that
Nation
to
their
protection
;
making
ample
professions
and
protestations
of
Duty
,
and
of
applying
themselves
for
the
future
to
his
Majesties
Service
,
if
they
might
be
once
again
own'd
by
him
,
and
countenanced
and
conducted
by
his
Authority
.
And
thereupon
the
Queen
and
Prince
answered
those
Persons
,
That
they
would
shortly
send
The
Queen
and
Prince's
Answer
.
a
Person
qualifi'd
to
treat
with
them
,
who
should
have
power
to
give
them
whatsoever
was
requisite
to
their
security
and
happiness
.
With
which
Answer
they
return'd
well
satisfi'd
into
Ireland
:
So
that
as
soon
as
the
Lord
Lieutenant
was
Landed
at
Cork
,
he
wrote
,
the
4th
.
of
October
,
to
the
Assembly
of
the
Confederate
Catholicks
then
at
Kilkenny
,
That
he
was
,
upon
the
humble
Petition
which
they
had
presented
to
the
Queen
and
Prince
,
come
with
full
power
to
conclude
a
Peace
with
them
,
and
to
that
purpose
desir'd
,
that
as
little
time
might
be
lost
as
was
possible
;
and
that
Commissioners
might
be
sent
to
him
at
his
House
at
Carrick
,
whither
he
would
go
to
expect
them
;
within
14
miles
of
the
Place
where
the
Assembly
then
sate
,
who
were
so
much
gladder
of
his
presence
,
by
the
obligation
which
they
had
newly
received
from
the
Kings
Authority
:
For
when
the
Nuncio
and
Owen
O
Neil
had
thought
to
have
surprized
them
,
and
to
have
compelled
them
to
renounce
the
Cessation
,
the
Lord
Inchequin
being
sent
unto
by
them
for
his
protection
,
had
march'd
with
his
Army
to
their
relief
,
and
forc'd
O
Neal
over
the
Shannon
,
thereby
restoring
them
to
liberty
and
freedom
,
so
that
they
return'd
a
message
of
joy
and
congratulation
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
for
his
safe
arrival
,
and
appointed
Commissioners
to
treat
with
him
at
the
place
appointed
.
A
Copy
of
the
Marquis
of
Ormond's
Letter
to
the
Supreme
Council
afore-mention'd
,
was
gotten
by
Colonel
Jones
,
and
sent
over
to
the
Committee
of
Derby-house
;
and
being
read
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
it
was
Voted
to
be
sent
down
into
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
to
the
Commissioners
then
Treating
there
with
the
King
,
to
know
if
he
would
avow
it
;
and
in
case
he
did
disavow
it
,
that
then
he
would
declare
against
the
Marquis
:
Whereupon
his
Majesty
signifi'd
,
That
in
case
other
things
were
compos'd
His
Majesties
Answer
to
the
Parliaments
Message
touching
the
Lord
Lieutenant
.
by
the
Treaty
,
the
Concerns
of
Ireland
should
be
left
wholely
to
the
management
of
the
Houses
.
And
in
the
interim
writes
to
the
Marquis
of
Ormond
this
Letter
.
C.
R.
RIght
Trusty
and
Well-beloved
Cousin
and
Counsellor
,
We
greet
you
well
.
Whereas
We
have
received
several
Informations
from
Our
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
concerning
your
proceedings
with
the
Confederate
Roman
Catholicks
in
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
(
the
several
Votes
and
Extracts
whereof
We
do
herewith
transmit
unto
you
)
and
forasmuch
as
We
are
now
engaged
in
a
Treaty
of
Peace
with
Our
two
Houses
,
wherein
We
have
made
such
large
Concessions
,
as
We
hope
will
prove
the
foundation
of
a
blessed
Peace
.
And
We
having
consented
by
one
Article
(
if
the
said
Treaty
take
effect
)
to
entrust
the
Prosecution
and
Management
of
the
War
in
Ireland
to
the
Guidance
and
Advice
of
Our
two
Houses
;
We
have
therefore
thought
fit
hereby
to
require
you
,
to
desert
from
any
further
Proceedings
upon
the
Matters
contained
in
the
said
Papers
:
And
We
expect
such
Obedience
unto
this
Our
Command
,
that
Our
Houses
desires
may
be
fully
satisfi'd
.
Given
at
Newport
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
the
25th
of
November
,
in
the
24th
Year
of
Our
Reign
.
To
Our
Right
Trusty
and
Well-beloved
Cousin
and
Counsellor
,
James
Marquis
of
Ormond
.
As
soon
as
the
Parliament
received
this
Letter
,
some
were
of
opinion
that
it
should
be
immediately
sent
to
the
Marquis
of
Ormond
;
yet
others
(
aiming
at
what
afterwards
was
brought
upon
the
Stage
)
laid
it
(
as
it
's
said
)
aside
:
We
find
by
the
event
it
produced
nothing
,
for
the
Treaty
proceeded
,
a
Peace
ensuing
;
though
(
as
yet
)
Owen
Roe
was
so
far
from
being
reconcil'd
to
the
Supreme
Council
,
or
any
that
adher'd
thereunto
,
as
he
fell
most
violently
(
in
the
end
of
November
)
upon
the
Earl
of
Clanrickard's
Party
,
gaining
Jamestown
by
Composition
,
and
Drumrusk
by
the
Sword
,
Rory
Mac-Guire
(
the
prime
Instrument
herein
)
with
several
other
Officers
and
Common
Soldiers
,
to
the
number
of
4
or
500
being
there
slain
;
Owen
Roe's
Party
afterwards
putting
all
to
the
Sword
,
save
Major
Bourk
his
Wife
and
Children
,
cruelly
harassing
the
whole
County
of
Roscommon
.
The
19th
.
of
October
,
the
Confederate
Catholick's
Commissioners
came
The
Confederates
Commissioners
come
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
at
Carrick
.
to
Carrick
,
an
House
of
the
Marquis's
,
where
he
continued
about
twenty
days
,
which
they
spent
principally
in
matters
of
Religion
;
in
treating
whereof
,
they
were
so
bound
and
limited
by
their
Instructions
,
and
could
make
so
little
progress
of
themselves
,
being
still
to
give
an
account
to
the
Assembly
of
whatsoever
was
propos'd
or
offer'd
by
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
and
to
expect
its
Direction
or
Determination
before
they
proceed
;
that
for
the
husbanding
of
time
(
which
was
now
very
precious
,
the
prevailing
Party
in
England
every
day
more
discovering
their
bloody
purposes
towards
the
King
)
the
Assembly
thought
it
fit
to
desire
the
Marquis
to
repair
to
his
own
Castle
at
Kilkenny
,
which
they
offered
to
deliver
into
his
hands
,
and
that
(
for
his
Honour
and
Security
)
he
should
bring
his
own
Guards
,
who
should
have
the
reception
due
to
them
:
And
upon
this
invitation
(
about
the
middle
of
November
)
he
went
to
Kilkenny
;
before
the
entry
into
which
,
he
was
met
by
the
whole
Body
of
the
Assembly
,
and
all
the
Nobility
,
Clergy
,
and
Gentry
,
and
in
the
same
Town
was
receiv'd
with
all
those
requisite
Ceremonies
by
the
Mayor
and
Aldermen
,
as
such
a
Corporation
use
to
pay
to
the
Supreme
Authority
of
the
Kingdom
;
so
that
greater
evidence
could
not
be
given
of
an
entire
union
in
the
desire
of
the
People
of
returning
to
the
Kings
obedience
,
or
of
more
affection
and
respect
to
the
Person
of
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
who
by
his
steady
pursuing
those
professions
he
had
always
made
,
by
his
neglect
and
contempt
of
the
Parliamentarians
,
and
their
prodigious
Power
whilst
he
was
in
England
,
by
his
refusing
all
Overtures
made
by
them
unto
him
for
his
particular
benefit
,
if
he
would
live
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
by
their
declared
manifest
hatred
and
malice
towards
him
,
was
now
superiour
to
all
those
Calumnies
they
had
aspersed
him
with
:
and
confessed
to
be
worthy
of
a
joynt
trust
from
the
most
different
and
divided
Interests
and
Designs
:
However
,
there
were
so
many
Passions
,
and
Humours
,
and
Interests
to
be
compli'd
with
,
and
all
Conclusions
to
pass
the
Approbations
of
so
many
Votes
,
that
it
was
the
middle
of
January
before
all
Opinions
could
be
so
reconciled
,
as
to
produce
a
perfect
and
entire
Contract
and
Agreement
,
which
about
that
time
passed
with
that
miraculous
consent
and
unity
,
that
in
the
whole
Assembly
,
in
which
there
were
Catholick
Bishops
,
there
was
not
one
dissenting
Voice
:
So
that
on
the
17th
.
of
January
,
1648.
the
whole
Assembly
repair'd
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
in
his
Castle
at
Kilkenny
,
and
there
with
all
solemnity
The
Peace
of
1648.
concluded
.
imaginable
presented
him
,
by
the
hand
of
their
Chair-man
or
Speaker
,
the
Articles
of
Peace
,
as
concluded
,
assented
,
and
submitted
unto
by
the
whole
Body
of
the
Catholick
Nation
of
Ireland
;
which
he
receiv'd
,
and
solemnly
confirm'd
on
his
Majesties
behalf
,
and
caus'd
the
same
that
day
to
be
Proclaim'd
in
that
Town
,
to
the
great
joy
of
all
who
were
present
,
and
it
was
with
all
speed
accordingly
Proclaim'd
,
and
as
joyfully
receiv'd
,
in
all
the
Cities
and
Incorporate
Towns
which
professed
any
Allegiance
to
the
King
throughout
the
Kingdom
;
and
for
the
better
reception
thereof
amongst
the
People
,
and
to
manifest
the
satisfaction
and
joy
they
took
in
it
,
the
Catholick
Bishops
sent
out
their
Declarations
and
Letters
,
that
they
were
abundantly
satisfi'd
in
whatsoever
concern'd
Religion
,
and
the
secure
practice
thereof
:
Certainly
well
they
might
,
for
unless
it
had
been
at
such
a
time
that
his
Majesty
had
been
reduc'd
to
the
utmost
extremity
,
a
Prince
could
be
compell'd
to
such
disingenious
and
hard
terms
,
could
never
have
been
stood
upon
with
a
free
and
generous
Prince
;
in
as
much
as
his
present
Majesty
,
in
his
Declaration
for
the
settlement
of
Ireland
,
there
takes
notice
,
That
no
body
could
wonder
that
he
was
desirous
(
though
upon
difficult
conditions
)
to
get
such
an
united
Power
of
his
own
Subjects
,
as
might
have
been
able
(
with
Gods
blessing
)
to
have
prevented
the
infamous
and
horrid
Parricide
intended
.
But
how
ineffectual
this
his
Indulgence
after
prov'd
,
will
appear
,
by
these
Wretches
foolishly
forfeiting
all
the
Grace
which
they
might
have
expected
from
him
.
But
to
proceed
.
When
the
Articles
of
Peace
were
presented
(
in
that
solemn
manner
to
him
by
the
Assembly
,
after
a
Speech
made
by
the
Chair-man
[
](A28828-e84730-b)*
*
Sir
Richard
Blake
Knight
.
)
The
Lord
Lieutenant
express'd
himself
in
these
words
.
My
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
I
Shall
not
speak
to
those
expressions
of
Duty
and
Loyalty
,
so
eloquently
The
Lord
Lieutenant's
Speech
upon
the
presenting
of
the
Articles
of
Peace
.
digested
into
a
Discourse
,
by
the
Gentleman
appointed
by
you
to
deliver
your
sence
;
you
will
presently
have
in
your
hands
greater
and
more
solid
Arguments
of
his
Majesties
Gracious
acceptance
,
than
I
can
enumerate
,
or
perhaps
you
your selves
discern
:
For
besides
the
provision
made
against
the
remotest
fears
,
fear
of
severity
of
certain
Laws
,
and
besides
many
other
Freedoms
and
Bounties
conveyed
to
you
and
your
Posterity
by
those
Articles
,
there
is
a
door
,
and
that
a
large
one
,
not
left
,
but
purposely
set
open
to
give
you
entrance
,
by
your
future
Merit
,
to
whatsoever
of
Honour
and
Advantage
you
can
reasonably
wish
:
So
that
you
have
in
present
fruition
what
may
abundantly
satisfie
,
and
yet
there
are
no
bounds
set
to
your
hopes
;
but
you
are
rather
invited
,
or
(
to
use
a
new
phrase
,
but
to
another
and
better
end
)
you
seem
to
have
a
Call
from
Heaven
to
exercise
your
Arms
and
uttermost
Fortitude
,
in
the
Noblest
and
Justest
Cause
the
World
hath
seen
;
for
let
all
the
Circumstances
incident
to
a
great
and
good
Cause
be
examined
,
and
they
will
be
found
comprehended
in
that
which
you
are
now
warrantably
call'd
to
defend
,
Religion
,
not
in
the
narrow
circumscribed
definition
of
it
,
by
this
or
that
late
found
out
name
,
but
Christian
Religion
is
our
Quarrel
,
which
certainly
is
as
much
and
fatally
struck
at
(
I
may
say
more
)
by
the
blasphemous
License
of
this
Age
,
than
ever
it
was
by
the
rudest
Incursions
of
the
most
barbarous
and
avowed
Enemy
to
Christianity
;
the
Venerable
Laws
and
Fundamental
Constitutions
of
our
Ancestors
are
trodden
under
Impious
,
and
,
for
the
most
part
,
Mechanick
feet
.
The
Sacred
Person
of
our
King
(
the
Life
of
those
Laws
,
and
Head
of
those
Constitutions
)
is
under
an
ignominious
Imprisonment
,
and
his
Life
threaten'd
to
be
taken
away
by
the
Sacrilegious
hands
of
the
basest
of
the
People
,
that
owed
him
obedience
;
and
(
to
endear
the
Quarrel
to
you
)
the
Fountain
of
all
the
benefits
you
have
but
now
acknowledg'd
,
and
which
you
may
further
hope
for
by
this
Peace
,
and
your
own
Merit
,
is
endangered
to
be
obstructed
by
the
execrable
murther
of
the
worthiest
Prince
that
ever
Ruled
these
Islands
.
In
short
,
Hell
cannot
add
any
thing
to
the
desperate
Mischiefs
now
openly
projected
:
and
now
judge
if
a
greater
and
more
glorious
Field
was
ever
set
open
to
Action
,
and
then
prepare
your selves
to
enter
into
it
,
receiving
these
few
advices
from
him
,
that
is
throughly
Embarqu'd
with
you
in
the
Adventure
.
First
,
let
me
recommend
to
you
,
that
to
this
,
as
unto
all
holy
Actions
,
(
as
certainly
this
is
)
you
will
prepare
your selves
with
perfect
Charity
,
a
Charity
that
may
obliterate
what-ever
Rancor
the
long
continued
War
may
have
contracted
in
you
,
against
any
that
shall
now
co-operate
with
you
in
so
blessed
a
Work
;
and
let
his
Engagement
with
you
in
this
,
whoever
he
is
,
be
(
as
it
ought
to
be
)
a
Bond
of
Unity
,
of
Love
,
of
Concord
,
stronger
than
the
nearest
Tyes
of
Nature
.
In
the
next
place
,
mark
and
beware
of
those
,
who
shall
go
about
to
renew
jealousies
in
you
,
under
what
pretence
soever
,
and
account
such
as
the
infernal
Ministers
,
imploy'd
to
promote
the
black
design
on
foot
,
to
subvert
Monarchy
,
and
to
make
us
all
slaves
to
their
own
avaritious
lusts
.
Away
(
as
soon
and
as
much
as
possible
may
be
)
with
distinction
of
Nation
and
Parties
,
which
are
the
fields
wherein
the
seeds
of
those
Rancour-weeds
are
sown
by
the
great
Enemy
of
our
Peace
.
In
the
last
place
,
let
us
all
divest
our selves
of
that
preposterous
and
ridiculous
ambition
and
self-interest
,
which
rather
leads
to
our
own
threatned
general
ruine
,
than
to
the
enjoyment
of
advantages
unreasonably
desired
.
And
if
at
any
time
you
think
your selves
pinch'd
too
near
the
bone
by
those
Taxes
and
Levies
that
may
be
imposed
for
your
defence
,
consider
then
how
vain
,
how
foolish
a
thing
it
will
be
to
starve
a
righteous
Cause
for
want
of
a
necessary
support
,
to
preserve
your selves
fat
and
gilded
Sacrifices
to
the
rapine
of
a
merciless
Enemy
.
And
if
we
come
thus
well
prepared
to
a
Contention
so
just
on
our
Parts
,
God
will
bless
our
Endeavours
with
success
and
victory
,
or
will
crown
our
Sufferings
with
honour
and
patience
;
for
what
honour
will
it
not
be
,
if
God
hath
so
determin'd
of
us
,
to
perish
with
a
long
glorious
Monarchy
?
and
who
can
want
patience
to
suffer
with
an
oppressed
Prince
?
But
as
our
Endeavours
,
so
let
our
Prayers
be
vigorous
,
that
he
may
be
delivered
from
a
more
unnatural
Rebellion
,
than
is
mention'd
by
any
Story
,
now
raised
to
the
highest
pitch
of
Success
against
him
.
I
should
now
say
something
to
you
as
to
my self
,
in
Retribution
to
the
advantagious
mention
made
of
me
and
my
Endeavours
,
to
the
bringing
this
Settlement
to
pass
:
But
,
I
confess
,
my
thoughts
were
taken
up
with
those
much
greater
Concernments
.
Let
it
suffice
,
that
as
I
wish
to
be
continued
in
your
good
Esteem
and
Affection
,
so
I
shall
freely
adventure
upon
any
hazard
,
and
esteem
no
trouble
or
difficulty
too
great
to
encounter
,
if
I
may
manifest
any
Zeal
to
this
Cause
,
and
discharge
some
part
of
the
Obligations
that
are
upon
me
,
to
serve
this
Kingdom
.
It
will
not
here
be
necessary
to
insert
the
Articles
of
Peace
at
large
,
The
LordLieutenant
,
by
the
Commissioners
of
Trust
,
infinitely
abridged
in
his
Office
.
which
are
publickly
known
to
the
World
,
though
we
shall
sum
them
up
in
brief
.
It
is
sufficient
that
the
Lord
Lieutenant
granted
all
that
was
enough
,
in
the
Judgements
of
the
Romish
Catholick
Bishops
,
and
even
of
the
Bishop
of
Ferns
,
(
that
Incendiary
,
and
still
waspish
Prelate
)
requisite
to
a
peaceable
and
secure
profession
of
that
Religion
,
with
such
countenancing
of
,
and
support
to
it
,
as
from
the
first
planting
of
it
,
it
had
never
(
in
some
respects
)
been
possessed
of
in
that
Kingdom
;
but
was
likewise
compelled
so
far
to
comply
with
the
Fears
and
Jealousies
of
divers
,
(
who
by
often
breaking
their
Faith
,
and
from
a
greater
guilt
were
The
Commissioners
of
Trust.
apprehensive
,
that
all
that
was
promised
to
them
,
might
not
be
hereafter
observed
)
as
to
divest
himself
of
that
full
and
absolute
Power
,
that
was
inherent
in
his
Office
,
and
was
never
more
fit
to
be
exercised
,
than
for
the
carrying
that
Design
,
in
which
they
seem'd
all
to
agree
,
and
to
make
12
Commissioners
[
](A28828-e85000-b)*
*
Thomas
Lord
Viscount
Dillon
of
Costeloe
,
Lord
President
of
Connaght
,
Donnogh
Lord
Viscount
Muskery
,
Francis
Lord
Baron
of
Athunry
,
Alexander
MacDonnel
Esq
Sir
Lucas
Dillon
Knight
,
Sir
Nicholas
Plunket
Knight
;
Sir
Richard
Barnwal
Baronet
,
Geoffry
Brown
,
Donnogh
Ocallagham
,
Tirlagh
O
Neal
,
Miles
Reily
,
Gerald
Fennel
,
Esquires
.
,
(
nam'd
and
chosen
by
the
Assembly
,
to
look
to
the
observation
and
performance
of
the
said
Articles
,
until
the
same
should
be
ratified
,
in
a
full
and
peaceable
Convention
of
Parliament
)
joynt
sharers
with
him
in
his
Authority
:
So
that
he
could
neither
levy
Souldiers
,
raise
Money
,
or
so
much
as
erect
Garrisons
,
without
the
approbation
and
consent
of
the
major
part
of
those
Commissioners
;
the
danger
and
mischief
of
which
limitation
and
restraint
he
foresaw
enough
,
but
found
the
uniting
that
People
,
and
composing
them
to
an
entire
confidence
in
the
Peace
,
(
which
could
be
compassed
no
other
way
)
was
so
necessary
,
that
he
could
not
sacrifice
too
much
to
it
:
And
then
the
abilities
and
the
affections
of
the
Commissioners
,
were
so
well
known
and
approved
by
him
,
that
having
most
of
them
(
in
appearance
)
the
same
good
Ends
with
him
,
he
presum'd
,
he
should
with
less
difficulty
be
able
to
perswade
,
which
were
the
nearest
and
most
natural
ways
that
conduced
thereunto
.
The
Heads
of
the
Articles
of
Peace
,
1648.
1.
THat
the
Roman
Catholicks
of
Ireland
have
free
Exercise
of
Religion
,
all
Penalties
taken
off
,
not
obliged
to
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
,
to
enjoy
all
Churches
and
Church-Livings
they
have
in
present
possession
,
and
the
Exercise
of
Jurisdiction
therein
.
2.
That
a
Parliament
be
had
within
6
months
,
or
when
after
the
Roman
Catholicks
shall
desire
.
3.
That
all
Laws
made
in
the
Parliament
of
England
since
1641.
in
blemish
of
the
Catholicks
,
are
at
the
next
Parliament
to
be
vacated
.
4.
All
Indictments
against
any
Catholicks
since
1641.
be
vacated
.
5.
All
Impediments
to
be
taken
away
,
that
Catholicks
be
elected
in
Parliament
.
6.
All
Debts
to
remain
as
they
were
Feb.
8.
1641.
notwithstanding
any
Attainder
.
7.
The
Estates
of
the
Knights
,
Gentlemen
,
and
Freeholders
of
Connaght
,
Clare
,
Thomond
,
Limerick
,
and
Tipperary
,
be
secured
by
an
Act.
8.
All
Incapacities
of
the
Natives
in
Ireland
be
taken
away
by
Act.
9.
All
Honours
,
Trusts
,
Imployments
,
or
such
like
,
be
conferred
as
well
upon
Catholicks
as
Protestants
.
10.
That
the
King
take
12000
l.
per
annum
,
in
lieu
of
the
Court
of
Wards
.
11.
No
Noblemen
to
have
more
Proxies
than
two
in
Parliament
,
and
all
Blanks
to
be
null
.
12.
That
the
depending
of
the
Parliament
of
Ireland
upon
England
,
shall
be
as
both
shall
agree
and
stand
with
the
Laws
of
Ireland
.
13.
That
the
Council-Table
meddle
only
with
Matters
of
State
.
14.
That
all
Acts
forbidding
the
Transport
of
Wooll
,
be
null'd
by
the
next
Parliament
.
15.
That
if
any
have
been
wrong'd
by
Grants
from
King
James
,
or
since
,
they
may
Petition
,
and
have
Relief
in
Parliament
.
16.
That
divers
particular
Lords
,
Knights
,
and
Gentlemen
,
who
have
been
(
as
they
conceiv'd
)
wrong'd
,
shall
now
be
righted
.
17.
That
all
who
had
their
Estates
taken
from
them
in
Cork
,
Toughall
,
and
Dungarvan
,
have
restoration
or
Rent
.
18.
That
in
the
next
Parliament
an
Act
of
Oblivion
pass
to
all
in
Ireland
,
and
that
adhered
to
them
.
19.
That
no
Officer
of
Eminency
in
Ireland
farm
the
Customs
.
20.
An
Act
to
pass
against
Monopolists
.
21.
That
the
Court
of
Castle-Chamber
be
regulated
.
22.
That
the
Acts
for
prohibiting
plowing
with
Horses
by
the
Tayls
,
and
burning
Oats
in
the
Straw
,
be
null.
23.
An
Act
for
taking
off
the
Grievances
of
the
Kingdom
.
24.
That
Maritime
Causes
be
determin'd
in
Ireland
.
25.
That
no
Rents
be
rais'd
upon
the
Subjects
,
under
pretence
of
defective
Titles
.
26.
That
Interest-Money
be
forgiven
from
1641.
27.
That
all
this
be
acted
,
and
be
of
force
,
till
a
Parliament
agree
the
same
.
28.
The
Commissioners
for
the
Catholicks
that
treated
,
agree
upon
such
as
shall
be
Commissioners
of
the
Peace
,
and
hear
all
Causes
under
10
l.
29.
That
all
Governours
of
Towns
,
Castles
and
Places
,
made
by
the
King
,
be
with
the
Approbation
of
the
Catholick
Commissioners
.
30.
That
none
of
his
Majesty's
Rents
be
paid
,
until
a
full
Settlement
in
Parliament
.
31.
That
the
Commissioners
of
Oyer
and
Terminer
do
try
Murthers
,
Stealing
,
and
all
inferiour
Trespasses
of
that
nature
.
32.
That
hereafter
such
Differencies
as
shall
arise
between
Subjects
,
be
determin'd
by
a
Court
in
Ireland
,
not
transfer'd
to
England
.
33.
That
the
Roman
Clergy
,
that
behave
themselves
according
to
the
Agreement
,
be
not
molested
.
Lastly
,
That
his
Majesty
please
to
grant
what-ever
else
is
necessary
for
the
Roman
Catholicks
.
Upon
which
Peace
,
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
the
Lord
Taaff
,
and
that
Party
,
engag'd
to
raise
for
Munster
,
4000
Foot
and
800
Horse
;
the
supream
Council
and
Preston
for
Leimster
,
4000
Foot
and
800
Horse
;
Inchiquin
,
3000
Foot
and
600
Horse
;
the
Lord
of
Clanrickard
for
Connaght
,
proportionable
to
the
first
:
In
all
,
15000
Foot
and
3000
Horse
,
besides
what
Owen
Roe
(
upon
his
uniting
afterwards
)
might
bring
in
,
computed
to
be
5000
Foot
and
500
Horse
,
that
in
the
whole
,
a
gallanter
Army
(
had
they
been
unanimous
)
could
scarce
have
been
marshall'd
.
With
what
Consent
and
Unity
soever
this
Peace
was
made
,
by
those
who
had
any
pretence
to
Trust
,
or
to
whom
there
was
the
least
Deputation
of
Authority
and
Power
by
the
Nation
,
yet
Owen
O
Neal
(
with
whom
Owen
O
Neal
and
Antrim
refuse
to
submit
to
the
Peace
the
Earl
of
Antrim
joyn'd
)
had
the
greatest
Influence
upon
the
Humours
and
Inclinations
of
the
old
Irish
,
who
had
given
themselves
up
to
the
Nuncio
,
and
who
indeed
had
a
better
disciplin'd
,
and
consequently
a
stronger
Army
at
his
Command
,
than
the
Confederates
thought
he
could
have
gain'd
to
his
Devotion
,
still
refused
to
submit
to
it
.
So
that
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
(
as
soon
as
the
Peace
was
concluded
)
was
as
well
to
provide
against
him
,
to
remove
some
Garrisons
he
held
,
which
infested
those
who
obeyed
the
Acts
of
the
Assembly
,
and
to
prevent
his
Incursion
,
as
to
raise
an
Army
against
the
Spring
,
to
march
against
the
English
,
who
were
possessed
of
Dublin
,
and
all
the
Countrey
,
and
important
Places
of
that
Circuit
,
and
who
,
he
was
sure
,
would
be
supplied
with
all
assistance
of
Shipping
,
Men
,
Money
,
Victuals
and
Ammunition
,
which
the
Parliament
of
England
(
who
had
now
murthered
their
Sovereign
,
and
incorporated
themselves
under
the
Name
and
Title
of
a
Common-wealth
)
could
send
them
.
And
he
was
in
a
worse
condition
to
prevail
against
both
these
,
by
the
unhappy
Temper
and
Constitution
of
the
Scots
in
Ulster
,
who
,
being
very
numerous
,
and
possessed
of
the
strong
Towns
,
(
though
in
profession
they
abhorred
the
Regicides
,
and
were
not
reconcilable
to
Owen
O
The
Scots
not
yet
willing
to
joyn
in
the
Peace
.
Neal
and
his
Party
)
were
(
as
yet
)
as
un-inclined
to
the
Peace
made
with
the
Confederates
,
and
far
from
paying
an
obedience
and
full
submission
,
to
the
Orders
and
Government
of
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
maintaining
,
at
the
same
time
,
the
Presbyterian
Form
in
their
Church
,
and
an
utter
Independency
in
the
State
,
and
out
of
those
contradictory
Ingredients
,
compounding
such
a
peevish
and
wayward
Affection
and
Duty
to
the
King
,
as
could
not
be
applied
to
the
bearing
any
part
,
in
the
great
Work
the
Marquess
was
incumbent
to
.
As
soon
as
he
heard
of
the
Murther
of
the
King
,
he
proclaim'd
our
present
Sovereign
,
Charles
the
2d
.
King
of
England
,
Scotland
,
France
and
Ireland
,
at
Carrick
,
the
16th
.
of
Feb.
1648.
And
being
(
by
a
Clause
in
his
late
Commission
from
his
Majesty
)
qualified
with
special
Power
and
Authority
,
to
make
no
distinction
(
in
difference
of
Judgement
)
betwixt
any
who
should
subject
their
Assistance
to
his
Majesty's
Service
,
he
soon
won
the
Scots
to
a
compliance
,
though
under
the
shackles
of
their
Covenant
,
who
immediately
us'd
the
most
favourable
Arguments
they
could
,
to
win
Sir
Charles
Coot
to
their
Party
.
And
to
that
end
,
(
from
the
Congregation
of
the
Presbytery
at
Belfast
,
the
15th
.
of
Feb.
1648.
)
they
tempt
him
(
by
several
Representations
)
with
their
Sence
:
To
which
,
the
7th
.
of
March
ensuing
,
Sir
Charles
Coot
,
and
the
Council
of
War
,
(
held
at
London-derry
)
return'd
these
Reasons
,
for
their
Dis-agreement
.
First
,
We
find
no
part
of
God's
Word
authorizing
us
,
being
but
a
Branch
of
a
subordinate
Kingdom
,
to
declare
against
the
Parliament
of
England
,
under
whom
we
serve
,
who
are
the
visible
Authority
of
both
Kingdoms
,
and
against
an
Army
,
acting
by
their
Power
,
before
we
receive
from
themselves
a
Declaration
,
and
Grounds
of
those
Proceedings
,
wherewith
they
are
aspers'd
.
Secondly
,
For
the
Covenant
we
have
taken
,
on
which
your
Representations
seem
to
be
grounded
,
we
cannot
find
,
we
have
sworn
to
act
,
according
to
the
Principles
you
now
declare
:
For
,
in
some
things
,
if
we
admit
of
your
Representation
,
we
shall
be
necessitated
to
act
,
against
what
we
have
sworn
unto
in
the
Covenant
.
For
,
The
first
Article
,
wherein
we
are
bound
to
a
preservation
of
the
present
Discipline
in
Scotland
;
we
are
in
the
same
Article
obliged
,
to
a
Reformation
of
the
same
in
England
and
Ireland
,
according
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
Example
of
the
best
Reformed
Churches
,
which
(
no
doubt
)
the
Parliament
will
in
due
time
establish
:
In
the
interim
,
we
are
un-satisfied
with
any
Power
,
that
acts
in
this
Case
,
without
their
Direction
.
For
what
you
speak
in
relation
to
the
King's
Person
,
we
have
yet
no
certainty
out
of
England
,
concerning
that
Matter
,
and
it
is
an
action
of
so
transcendent
degree
,
that
till
we
receive
some
positive
Resolution
concerning
it
from
England
,
we
ought
not
to
proceed
in
giving
our
Sence
of
it
.
In
the
5th
.
Article
of
the
Covenant
,
we
are
sworn
to
endeavour
the
continuing
the
Kingdoms
in
Union
,
in
which
we
desire
your selves
to
be
Judges
,
if
the
publishing
of
your
Representations
,
be
a
probable
way
to
observe
the
Oath
.
In
the
6th
.
Article
,
we
are
sworn
to
defend
those
joyn'd
with
us
in
this
Covenant
,
and
not
to
suffer
our selves
directly
or
indirectly
to
combine
against
them
:
Now
,
till
we
receive
a
full
Declaration
of
their
falling
from
those
Principles
of
this
Covenant
,
how
can
we
with
safety
to
our
own
Consciences
,
declare
a
War
against
them
,
without
breaking
the
Covenant
in
this
Particular
?
In
the
next
place
,
We
find
some
things
in
your
Representations
,
wherein
(
as
we
conceive
)
you
are
not
rightly
informed
.
First
,
In
that
you
say
,
The
Parliament
hath
broken
the
Covenant
,
in
opposing
the
Presbyterial
Government
;
which
can
no
ways
appear
,
since
the
same
Government
,
by
their
appointment
,
is
observ'd
throughout
England
,
and
that
the
Covenant
obligeth
them
to
establish
the
Government
no
further
,
than
is
agreeable
to
God's
Word
.
Secondly
,
You
say
,
That
you
have
deeply
sworn
in
the
first
Article
,
to
maintain
the
Church-Government
,
as
it
is
in
the
Church
of
Scotland
;
which
they
have
not
sworn
,
the
part
of
the
Oath
,
for
preservation
of
the
Government
,
relating
only
to
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
and
the
Reformation
of
Religion
,
to
the
Kingdoms
of
England
and
Ireland
.
Thirdly
,
'T
is
affirmed
,
That
the
Power
now
governing
in
England
,
doth
labour
to
establish
by
Law
an
universal
toleration
of
all
Religions
;
which
yet
was
never
done
by
them
.
Lastly
,
The
sad
Consequences
which
will
un-avoidably
follow
,
if
we
pursue
the
Intention
of
the
Representations
,
are
these
:
First
,
By
declaring
such
an
open
War
against
the
Parliament
,
we
should
deprive
our selves
of
all
Succours
and
Supplies
out
of
England
,
which
have
been
hitherto
a
great
part
of
our
subsistence
.
Secondly
,
The
pursuing
of
such
a
War
,
will
un-avoidably
sow
such
Divisions
amongst
us
,
who
,
in
these
Parts
,
are
of
such
different
Principles
and
Practices
,
that
we
shall
soon
become
instruments
of
our
own
ruine
.
Thirdly
,
It
will
compel
us
,
for
our
own
preservation
,
to
joyn
with
the
Rebels
,
or
desert
this
Kingdom
.
And
lastly
,
It
will
,
without
any
lawful
Call
,
engage
us
in
a
War
against
an
Army
,
who
have
,
under
God
,
been
the
instruments
of
redeeming
England
out
of
thraldom
,
and
was
not
long
since
acknowledged
to
have
been
so
instrumental
,
in
setling
Scotland
in
the
Peace
and
Quietness
it
now
enjoyeth
,
and
this
at
the
Charge
of
England
,
as
the
Declaration
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
doth
thankfully
witness
.
These
things
therefore
being
duely
weighed
,
we
desire
you
,
in
the
fear
of
God
,
seriously
to
take
this
our
Answer
into
your
Considerations
,
and
to
remember
on
whom
the
guilt
of
innocent
blood
will
fall
,
if
you
inforce
a
War
;
and
to
set
before
your
eyes
,
the
punishment
from
Heaven
,
which
hath
still
attended
the
Endeavours
of
all
,
who
have
deserted
the
Quarrel
in
this
Kingdom
,
to
engage
against
the
Parliament
of
England
.
From
visible
Judgements
,
we
are
resolv'd
,
by
God's
assistance
,
to
take
so
good
warning
,
as
we
will
not
be
guilty
of
destroying
the
Cause
,
we
have
so
long
labour'd
into
countenance
for
your
Representations
,
till
we
be
better
satisfied
in
our
Consciences
,
though
we
will
not
directly
or
indirectly
countenance
any
Sectaries
or
Schismaticks
,
who-ever
is
truely
so
called
,
contrary
to
our
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
;
but
we
will
,
to
the
utmost
of
our
Endeavours
,
continue
faithful
in
the
prosecution
of
the
Rebels
in
this
Kingdom
,
and
their
Abettors
,
wherein
we
shall
not
doubt
of
the
Blessing
and
Protection
of
the
Almighty
,
upon
our
lawful
and
just
Endeavours
.
And
for
furtherance
hereof
,
we
desire
,
in
the
last
place
,
that
we
should
all
declare
against
the
Peace
last
made
by
the
Lord
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
as
that
which
will
(
if
not
protested
against
)
ruine
and
destroy
your
Service
of
this
Kingdom
,
against
the
Rebels
.
Here
it
's
evident
,
that
Sir
Charles
Coot
could
by
no
ways
be
brought
on
;
yet
the
Peace
being
settled
,
his
Excellency
endeavour'd
to
work
over
Lieutenant
General
Jones
to
his
Party
;
to
which
end
his
Excellency
vouchsafed
to
write
to
him
many
Letters
from
Thurles
,
the
27.
of
March
,
1649.
all
answer'd
without
the
least
compliance
on
Jones's
side
.
He
,
by
his
Reply
the
31.
of
March
,
1649.
charging
the
fatal
and
inhumane
Act
The
Lord
Lieutenant
treats
with
Jones
to
come
in
.
(
perpetrated
on
his
Majesty
)
to
his
Excellency's
arrival
in
Ireland
,
during
the
Treaty
at
Carisbrook
,
whereby
the
sincerity
of
that
Treaty
was
question'd
,
occasionally
(
writes
he
)
producing
what
thereupon
followed
;
so
as
in
conclusion
he
professed
,
That
were
there
neither
King
or
Parliament
,
1649.
he
should
yet
stand
firm
to
his
Principles
,
to
preserve
the
English
Interest
in
Ireland
,
that
being
a
Cause
alien
from
what
was
acted
in
England
,
Foraign
to
his
Work
and
Trust
,
which
if
he
should
not
perform
;
would
not
easily
be
expiated
by
a
slender
or
lean
Manifest
:
upon
which
no
more
Letters
pass'd
betwixt
them
;
though
the
Lord
Inchequin
in
June
,
Inchequin
does
the
like
,
but
in-effectually
.
from
the
Camp
at
Finglass
,
1649.
renewed
the
Attempt
,
and
was
answer'd
with
the
like
Resolution
,
and
some
Reflections
on
his
Lordship
.
About
which
time
,
Ireland
came
again
to
be
seriously
thought
of
by
the
Parliament
,
though
hitherto
it
was
(
in
some
respects
)
made
a
Stale
for
several
Designs
then
on
foot
.
Jones
was
much
confided
in
;
but
it
was
thought
requisite
,
the
weight
of
that
Business
should
lye
on
other
shoulders
,
not
his
;
Cromwel
therefore
(
about
the
28
of
March
)
was
voted
General
of
Ireland
,
Skippon
(
under
the
Title
of
Martial
General
)
having
refused
the
Command
;
and
these
ensuing
Votes
passed
thereupon
.
-
1.
That
such
Regiments
as
should
be
alloted
for
the
Irish
Service
,
should
have
their
Arrears
audited
,
stated
,
and
Debentors
given
for
their
respective
Services
.
-
2.
That
visible
Security
should
be
given
,
so
that
any
Friend
(
or
other
,
being
intrusted
with
a
Debentor
)
might
receive
it
at
a
time
prescrib'd
by
the
Parliament
.
-
3.
That
those
who
go
for
Ireland
,
should
be
first
satisfied
for
their
Arrears
,
since
1645.
-
4.
That
out
of
the
120000
l.
per
mensem
,
for
England
and
Ireland
,
three
months
Pay
should
be
given
to
those
that
go
.
-
5.
That
private
Souldiers
,
and
non-Commission-Officers
,
should
receive
2
Months
Pay
of
Arrears
;
and
Commission-Officers
,
under
a
Captain
,
one
Months
Pay
.
-
6.
That
Magazines
for
Provisions
be
settled
at
Bristol
,
Chester
,
Liverpool
,
Beaumaris
,
and
Milford
.
-
7.
That
a
sufficient
Squadron
of
Ships
be
appointed
for
the
Irish
Coast.
-
8.
That
Ships
should
be
Victuall'd
at
Dublin
,
Liverpool
,
and
Beaumaris
,
and
a
Court
of
Admiralty
should
be
erected
at
Dublin
,
to
prevent
their
coming
into
England
,
to
dispose
of
Prizes
,
and
so
neglect
the
Service
.
-
9.
That
the
Pay
of
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
should
be
according
to
the
Irish
Establishment
,
onely
the
Officers
to
receive
for
the
present
,
the
same
Pay
as
here
.
-
10.
That
an
Hospital
for
sick
and
maim'd
Souldiers
,
should
be
erected
at
Dublin
.
-
11.
That
the
Parliaments
Forces
already
in
Ireland
,
and
those
then
ready
to
go
over
,
should
be
in
one
Army
,
and
one
Establishment
.
-
12.
That
5000
Quarters
of
bread-Corn
,
200
Tun
of
Salt
,
200
Tun
of
Cheese
,
should
be
transported
with
those
who
now
go
over
.
-
13.
A
Competent
Train
of
Artillery
,
with
Arms
,
Ammunition
,
&c.
should
be
sent
,
and
a
care
to
be
taken
to
send
over
Recruits
of
Horse
,
as
there
should
be
occasion
.
-
Lastly
,
That
there
be
Recruits
of
Horse
,
Foot
,
Arms
,
Saddles
,
&c.
ready
to
supply
the
Service
of
Ireland
,
to
be
sent
over
,
as
need
shall
require
.
Thus
provided
,
Cromwel
prepares
for
his
Journey
;
though
to
accommodate
him
with
an
Army
of
8000
Foot
,
and
4000
Horse
,
no
small
difference
arose
betwixt
the
Presbyterian
and
Independent
at
that
time
,
undermining
each
other
,
the
Levellers
being
pragmatick
;
He
,
however
,
carried
over
some
of
the
discontented
Persons
on
each
side
,
finding
them
there
work
enough
against
a
common
Enemy
:
And
so
prepared
for
his
Journey
,
120000
l.
being
borrowed
of
the
City
,
upon
the
Credit
of
the
Ordinance
of
90000
l.
a
month
.
In
the
interim
,
he
gets
Sir
Theophilus
Jones
,
(
who
was
sent
to
the
Parliament
from
his
Brother
)
dispatch'd
for
Ireland
with
1500
Quarters
of
Corn
,
and
10000
l.
in
Money
,
little
enough
to
hearten
the
Souldiers
,
frequently
then
deserting
the
Parliament
,
and
flying
to
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
;
yea
,
the
Regiment
the
Parliament
(
sent
under
Colonel
Tuthil
,
being
made
up
of
Voluntiers
,
most
of
those
engaged
in
Colchester
Design
)
mutinied
,
being
sent
over
without
Money
,
Provisions
,
or
Cloaths
,
thereby
indangering
the
City
more
then
the
Marquess
.
The
Scots
,
in
the
interim
,
in
a
Remonstrance
and
Declaration
,
(
to
which
,
on
the
least
Motive
,
they
are
naturally
inclin'd
)
of
the
general
Assembly
of
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
concerning
present
and
eminent
danger
,
the
13th
.
of
Febr.
1649.
declared
,
amongst
other
things
,
as
Grievances
,
That
the
standing
Armies
in
Ireland
,
under
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
the
Lord
Inchequin
,
and
the
Lords
of
Ards
,
and
George
Monro
,
forgetting
all
the
horrible
cruelty
that
was
exercised
by
the
Irish
Rebels
,
upon
many
thousands
of
the
English
and
Scottish
Nations
in
that
Land
,
have
enter'd
into
a
Peace
and
Association
with
them
,
that
they
may
the
more
easily
carry
on
the
old
Designs
of
the
Popish
,
Prelatical
,
and
Malignant
Party
;
and
the
Lords
of
Ards
,
and
George
Monro
,
have
by
treachery
and
oppression
,
brought
the
Province
of
Ulster
,
and
Garrisons
therein
,
under
their
Power
and
Commands
;
which
urging
(
with
much
violence
)
afterwards
produced
a
Declaration
from
the
King
,
in
dislike
of
the
Peace
,
1648.
much
insisted
on
by
the
Irish
,
and
indeed
(
as
you
will
hear
)
begat
the
grounds
of
a
future
distast
.
So
that
whosoever
will
wisely
revolve
and
consider
this
wilde
Conjuncture
of
Affairs
,
and
that
to
the
subduing
the
Power
,
Strength
,
and
Wealth
,
of
the
Parliament
,
and
the
equal
malice
and
headiness
of
Owen
O
Neal
,
and
his
Party
(
as
much
,
or
in
truth
,
more
contracted
against
the
Confederate
Irish
,
then
the
Kings
Authority
)
and
the
forming
and
disposing
the
useless
,
and
unprofitable
pretences
of
affection
in
the
Scots
,
and
reducing
them
to
obedience
,
the
Marquess
brought
over
with
him
neither
Men
nor
Money
,
considerable
,
nor
any
advantage
,
but
that
of
his
own
Person
,
Wisdom
,
and
Reputation
,
and
was
now
(
upon
the
Peace
)
to
constitute
an
Army
,
not
only
of
several
Nations
,
and
Religions
,
and
of
such
Passion
,
and
Superciliousness
in
these
Opinions
,
which
flowed
from
their
several
Religions
,
but
of
such
men
,
who
had
for
about
the
space
of
eight
years
,
prosecuted
a
sharp
War
against
each
other
,
with
all
the
Circumstances
of
Animosities
,
Rapine
,
and
Revenge
;
and
who
were
now
brought
into
this
Reconciliation
and
Conjunction
,
rather
by
the
wonderful
Wisdom
,
and
Dexterity
of
the
Principal
Commanders
,
then
by
their
own
Charity
and
Inclination
;
And
that
in
the
forming
of
this
Army
,
he
had
not
above
6
or
7
Officers
,
upon
whose
skill
in
Martial
Affairs
,
and
affection
to
him
,
he
could
with
any
confidence
depend
;
but
was
to
make
use
of
very
many
,
who
were
utterly
unknown
to
him
,
and
such
who
either
had
no
experience
in
the
War
,
or
who
had
been
alway
in
the
War
against
him
;
I
say
,
whosoever
without
passion
considers
all
this
,
will
rather
wonder
,
that
the
Marquess
did
not
sink
under
the
weight
The
difficulty
the
Lord
Lieutenant
encountred
in
forming
his
Army
.
of
the
first
Attempt
,
nay
,
that
he
could
proceed
with
success
,
in
any
one
Enterprize
,
then
that
an
Army
so
made
up
,
should
upon
the
first
mis-adventure
be
dissolv'd
into
jealousies
and
prejudices
,
amongst
themselves
;
and
that
all
confusions
should
follow
,
which
naturally
attend
such
Compositions
.
As
soon
as
the
Peace
was
thus
concluded
,
proclaim'd
and
accepted
,
the
Lord
Lieutenant
took
a
survey
of
the
Stores
of
Arms
,
Ammunition
,
and
other
Provisions
necessary
for
the
Army
,
which
was
to
be
brought
together
in
the
Spring
,
and
found
all
very
short
of
what
he
expected
,
and
The
Lord
Lieutenant
finds
Arms
and
Money
no
ways
answerable
to
his
expectation
.
what
was
absolutely
necessary
to
the
Work
,
and
ways
for
raising
of
Money
,
with
which
all
the
rest
was
to
be
supplied
,
in
no
degree
to
be
depended
upon
;
The
Cities
,
and
Incorporate
Towns
,
where
,
upon
the
matter
all
the
Wealth
was
,
having
never
submitted
further
to
the
General
Assembly
,
then
by
declaring
themselves
to
be
of
their
Party
;
but
like
so
many
Common-Wealths
,
order'd
all
Contributions
,
and
payments
of
Money
,
by
their
own
Acts
and
Determinations
;
nor
would
upon
the
most
Emergent
occasions
,
suffer
any
Money
to
be
rais'd
in
any
other
proportion
,
or
in
any
other
manner
,
then
best
agreed
with
their
Humours
and
Conveniencies
.
So
that
the
Commissioners
,
advised
and
besought
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
to
make
a
Journey
in
Person
,
to
such
of
those
Corporations
,
as
were
best
able
to
assist
him
,
and
by
his
own
Presence
,
Assistance
,
and
Interest
,
endeavour
to
perswade
them
,
to
express
that
affection
to
the
Peace
,
they
had
professed
;
And
thereupon
he
went
with
a
Competent
number
of
the
Commissioners
,
to
Waterford
,
which
gave
8000
l.
and
3000
Barrels
of
Corn
;
and
from
thence
he
went
to
Limerick
,
and
then
to
Gallway
,
and
Kilkenny
,
from
which
several
Places
,
he
procured
the
Loan
of
more
Money
,
Corn
,
and
Ammunition
,
then
the
General
Assembly
had
ever
been
able
to
do
,
for
most
of
which
last
,
he
was
forced
to
bargain
with
Patrick
Archer
,
and
other
Merchants
,
for
a
Supply
thereof
,
engaging
the
Kings
Customs
,
and
the
tenths
of
Prizes
,
for
payment
;
and
by
this
means
,
which
cost
him
much
labour
and
time
,
he
found
himself
in
a
condition
,
to
draw
several
Forces
together
;
which
he
did
about
the
beginning
of
May
,
having
made
the
Lord
Inchequin
,
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Army
;
the
Earl
of
Castlehaven
,
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Horse
;
and
the
Lord
Taaff
,
Master
of
the
Ordnance
,
at
the
General
Randezvouz
at
Cashol
,
whilst
the
Scots
reduc'd
Ulster
,
and
Connaght
;
and
it
being
thought
fit
,
to
lose
as
little
time
as
might
be
,
in
marching
towards
Dublin
,
as
soon
as
any
considerable
number
of
men
were
once
together
;
The
Lord
Lieutenant
constitutes
the
Officers
of
the
Army
,
to
march
against
Dublin
.
he
sent
the
Earl
of
Castlehaven
with
some
Forces
,
to
take
in
several
Garrisons
,
which
were
possessed
by
Owen
O
Neal
in
the
Queen's
County
,
which
was
the
way
he
intended
to
march
,
and
so
would
have
no
Enemy
in
his
Rear
;
And
the
Earl
of
Castlehaven
,
accordingly
took
the
Fort
of
Maryborrough
,
and
other
Places
in
that
County
,
and
Athy
,
and
Reban
,
in
the
County
of
Kildare
,
whereby
their
passage
was
open
for
the
further
March
.
Having
thus
began
the
Campania
,
the
Lord
Lieutenant
appointed
a
The
Lord
Lieutenant
begins
the
Campaign
in
May
,
but
was
forced
to
use
his
own
Credit
to
begin
the
service
,
some
write
but
with
8000
Foot
,
and
2000
Horse
.
General
Randezvouz
for
the
whole
Army
,
at
Cloghgrenan
,
alias
Glaughgrenan
,
an
house
of
his
upon
the
River
Barrow
,
near
the
Castle
of
Caterlaugh
,
where
he
made
a
Conjunction
of
all
the
Forces
,
Protestant
and
Irish
;
Who
by
the
Wisdom
and
Temper
of
the
Principal
Officers
,
mingled
well
enough
,
and
together
about
the
end
of
May
,
made
a
Body
,
as
(
it's
generally
reported
)
of
3700
Horse
,
and
14500
Foot
,
with
a
Train
of
Artillery
,
consisting
of
four
Pieces
of
Cannon
;
But
when
they
were
thus
met
,
all
the
Money
which
could
be
rais'd
by
the
Commissioners
,
or
which
had
been
rais'd
by
the
Corporate
Towns
,
was
so
near
spent
in
drawing
the
Forces
out
of
their
Quarters
,
and
in
those
short
Expeditions
into
the
Queen's
County
,
and
County
of
Kildare
,
that
they
could
not
have
advanced
in
their
March
,
if
the
Lord
Lieutenant
had
not
upon
his
own
Private
Credit
,
borrowed
800
l.
of
Sir
James
Preston
,
by
means
whereof
,
he
gave
the
Common
Souldiers
four
days
Pay
;
and
so
about
the
beginning
of
June
,
marched
from
Cloghgrenan
,
and
the
same
Evening
,
appear'd
before
Talbots
Town
,
a
strong
Garrison
of
the
Enemies
,
which
together
with
Castle
Talbot
,
two
miles
distant
from
the
other
,
was
within
3
days
surrendred
to
the
Marquess
,
upon
promise
of
Quarter
,
which
they
had
;
and
then
he
march'd
to
Kildare
,
which
Town
was
likewise
surrendred
unto
him
;
as
were
Castle
Sallogh
,
and
Castle
Carby
,
at
Kildare
;
He
was
compelled
to
stay
3
or
4
days
,
both
for
want
of
Provision
,
and
for
a
Recruit
of
2000
Foot
,
which
by
the
Lord
Inchequin's
Care
and
Diligence
,
was
then
upon
their
March
,
and
being
join'd
,
he
was
in
hope
by
a
suddain
and
speedy
Motion
,
to
have
engaged
Jones
,
(
who
at
that
time
,
viz.
12.
of
June
,
was
march'd
from
Dublin
,
as
far
as
Johnstown
,
with
his
Army
,
consisting
of
1000
Horse
,
and
3000
Foot
,
)
and
so
having
encouraged
his
Souldiers
with
3
days
Pay
,
(
which
he
was
likewise
compelled
to
borrow
on
his
Credit
,
out
of
the
Pockets
of
Persons
of
Quality
,
attending
on
him
,
and
of
the
Officers
of
the
Army
)
he
passed
the
River
of
Lifly
;
and
Jones
having
upon
intelligence
of
his
Motion
,
in
great
disorder
rais'd
his
Camp
,
and
retir'd
into
Dublin
;
after
that
Major
Cadogan
,
by
his
Command
,
had
done
notable
and
severe
Service
about
Tecroghan
,
burning
the
Countrey
,
not
in
5
years
before
Visited
,
and
had
beaten
a
part
of
the
Marquess's
Forces
,
though
he
got
not
so
much
by
his
Victory
(
though
considerable
)
as
Jones
afterwards
lost
by
Treachery
,
the
Garrison
of
Allan
being
delivered
up
for
200
l.
The
Marquess
encamped
his
whole
Army
at
the
Naas
,
twelve
miles
from
Dublin
,
that
he
might
maturely
deliberate
what
was
next
to
be
undertaken
,
being
now
the
middle
of
June
.
That
which
appeared
worthy
of
debate
was
,
whether
the
Army
should
first
make
an
Attempt
upon
Dublin
,
in
which
it
was
believ'd
there
were
very
many
both
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
and
other
Persons
of
Quality
,
well
affected
to
the
Kings
service
,
and
who
had
formerly
served
under
the
Marquess
,
and
esteem'd
him
accordingly
,
who
might
make
that
work
more
easy
;
Or
whether
the
Army
should
be
first
imployed
in
the
taking
in
of
Trim
,
Tredagh
,
and
other
out-Garrisons
,
from
whence
the
City
receiv'd
much
Provisions
of
all
kinds
,
and
from
whence
Provisions
to
the
Army
would
be
cut
off
,
and
much
other
prejudice
might
arise
.
But
upon
full
consideration
,
the
Council
of
War
,
which
consisted
of
the
General
Officers
,
inclined
to
the
former
;
concluding
,
Dublin
resolv'd
to
be
first
attempted
.
that
if
they
could
take
Dublin
,
all
other
places
would
quickly
fall
into
their
hands
;
and
if
they
should
delay
it
,
and
waste
their
Provisions
in
those
lesser
Attempts
,
there
might
probably
arrive
out
of
England
,
such
supplies
of
Men
,
Money
,
and
other
necessaries
to
Jones
,
which
were
daily
expected
▪
as
might
render
that
important
work
almost
impossible
:
Hereupon
,
the
Lord
Lieutenant
marched
the
very
next
morning
toward
Dublin
,
and
that
afternoon
,
re-passed
the
whole
over
the
River
of
Liffy
,
by
the
Bridge
of
Lucan
,
and
encamped
near
that
place
,
to
rest
his
men
a
few
hours
:
He
marched
very
early
in
the
morning
,
being
the
19th
.
of
June
,
and
appear'd
by
nine
of
the
Clock
at
a
place
called
Castleknock
,
in
view
of
the
City
;
and
hearing
that
Jones
had
drawn
out
all
his
Horse
into
the
Green
,
not
far
from
the
Walls
,
he
sent
a
Party
of
Horse
and
Musketiers
to
face
them
,
while
he
drew
his
whole
Body
,
within
less
then
Cannon-shot
of
their
Gates
,
hoping
thereby
to
give
some
countenance
to
those
in
the
Town
,
to
raise
some
Commotion
therein
;
The
Lord
Lieutenant
appears
before
Dublin
.
and
having
spent
some
part
of
the
day
in
this
posture
and
expectation
,
after
some
slight
skirmishes
between
the
Horse
,
writes
one
;
others
say
considerable
,
where
the
Earl
of
Clanrickards
Regiment
of
Horse
was
sorely
beaten
,
though
they
ralli'd
twice
;
He
found
it
necessary
to
draw
off
,
and
encamped
that
night
at
a
place
two
miles
from
the
Town
,
called
Finglas
,
whither
great
multitudes
of
Roman
Catholicks
,
whereof
most
were
aged
Men
,
Women
,
and
Children
,
whom
Jones
had
turned
out
of
the
City
,
repair'd
to
him
,
whom
he
sent
with
all
due
Order
,
for
their
Reception
,
into
Quarters
adjacent
.
The
Marquess
was
no
sooner
in
his
Quarters
,
then
he
receiv'd
sure
intelligence
,
that
Jones
had
sent
his
Horse
to
Tredagh
,
from
whence
they
would
have
been
able
to
have
distressed
his
Army
several
ways
,
and
to
have
interrupted
Provision
which
came
out
of
the
Countrey
,
out
of
the
Magazines
,
which
were
at
least
30
miles
distant
;
And
several
Officers
were
of
opinion
;
upon
the
view
they
had
taken
that
day
of
the
Enemy
,
and
the
countenance
they
had
observed
of
their
own
men
,
that
they
were
not
presently
provided
for
a
formal
Siege
,
and
as
ill
to
attack
the
Town
by
a
brisk
attempt
;
and
therefore
he
resolv'd
to
remain
encamp'd
at
that
place
for
some
time
,
whereby
he
might
take
the
advantage
of
any
opportunity
,
that
within
the
Town
would
administer
unto
him
:
and
presently
sent
the
Lord
Inchequin
,
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Army
,
with
a
strong
Party
of
Horse
,
to
pursue
Jones
his
Horse
,
which
were
sent
for
The
Lord
Inchequin
defeats
a
Party
of
Jones's
Horse
sent
to
Tredagh
.
Tredagh
;
which
he
did
so
successfully
,
that
he
surprized
one
whole
Troop
,
and
afterwards
encountred
Colonel
Chidley
Coot
,
in
the
head
of
300
Horse
,
whereof
he
slew
many
,
and
routed
the
rest
,
who
in
great
disorder
fled
to
Tredagh
.
The
Lord
Inchequin
presently
sent
advertisement
of
this
success
,
and
that
he
had
reason
to
believe
,
that
if
he
pursued
this
advantage
,
and
attempt
the
Town
,
while
this
terror
possessed
that
Party
,
he
should
make
himself
Master
of
it
;
whereupon
(
in
respect
of
the
great
importance
of
the
Place
,
the
reduction
whereof
would
produce
a
secure
correspondence
with
,
and
give
encouragement
to
the
Scots
in
Ulster
,
who
made
great
professions
(
in
which
they
were
ever
free
)
of
Duty
to
the
King
,
and
had
now
under
the
conduct
of
the
Lord
Viscount
Montgomery
of
Ards
,
driven
Sir
Charles
Coot
into
the
City
of
London-derry
,
and
upon
the
matter
beleagu'd
him
there
)
the
Lord
Lieutenant
by
the
advice
of
the
Council
of
War
,
approved
the
Lord
Inchequin's
Design
,
and
to
that
purpose
sent
him
two
Regiments
of
Foot
,
and
two
Pieces
of
Artillery
,
and
such
Ammunition
and
Materials
,
as
could
be
spared
;
wherewith
he
proceeded
so
vigorously
,
that
within
7
days
,
he
compelled
the
besieged
to
yield
to
honourable
Conditions
,
so
reduced
The
Lord
Inchequin
takes
in
Tredagh
.
Tredagh
to
the
Kings
Obedience
,
after
he
had
been
twice
beaten
off
;
the
Town
having
not
above
600
Men
,
who
had
spent
all
their
Ammunition
,
left
to
defend
so
large
a
circuit
,
some
of
which
afterwards
revolted
to
the
Marquess
;
and
Colonel
Coot
,
with
150
Horse
,
and
near
400
Foot
,
march'd
to
Dublin
.
There
was
now
very
reasonable
ground
for
hope
,
that
the
Parliaments
Party
would
quickly
find
themselves
in
notable
streights
and
distresses
,
when
it
was
on
a
suddain
discover'd
,
how
very
active
and
dexterous
,
the
spirit
of
Rebellion
is
to
reconcile
and
unite
those
,
who
were
possessed
by
it
,
and
how
contrary
soever
their
Principles
and
Ends
seem
to
be
,
and
contribute
jointly
to
the
opposing
and
oppressing
that
Lawful
Power
,
they
had
both
equally
injured
and
provoked
.
The
Parliament
Party
,
who
had
heap'd
so
many
Reproaches
and
Calumnies
upon
the
King
,
for
his
Clemency
to
the
Irish
,
who
had
founded
their
own
Authority
and
Strength
upon
such
foundations
,
as
were
inconsistent
with
any
toleration
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
,
and
some
write
(
so
bitter
are
their
Pens
)
even
with
Humanity
to
the
Irish
Nation
,
and
more
especially
to
those
of
the
old
Native
Extraction
,
the
whole
Race
whereof
they
had
(
upon
the
matter
)
sworn
to
an
utter
extirpation
;
And
Owen
O
Neal
himself
was
of
the
most
antient
Sept
,
and
whose
Army
consisted
onely
of
such
,
who
avowed
no
other
cause
for
their
first
entrance
into
Rebellion
,
but
Matter
of
Religion
;
and
that
the
Power
of
the
Parliament
,
was
like
to
be
so
great
and
prevalent
,
that
the
King
himself
would
not
be
able
to
extend
his
Favours
and
Mercy
towards
them
,
which
they
seem'd
to
be
confident
,
he
was
(
in
his
gracious
disposition
)
inclined
to
express
;
and
therefore
professed
to
take
up
Arms
against
the
exorbitant
Power
onely
of
them
,
and
to
retain
hearts
full
of
Devotion
and
Duty
to
his
Majesty
;
and
who
at
present
,
by
the
under-hand
and
secret
Treaties
with
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
seem'd
more
irreconcilable
to
the
Proceedings
of
the
General
Assembly
,
and
to
the
Persons
of
those
whom
he
thought
govern'd
there
,
then
to
make
any
scruple
of
submitting
to
the
Kings
Authority
,
in
the
Person
of
the
Marquess
,
to
which
and
to
whom
,
he
protested
all
Duty
and
Reverence
.
These
two
so
contrary
and
dis-agreeing
Elements
,
had
,
I
say
,
by
the
subtile
and
volatile
spirit
of
Hypocrisy
and
Rebellion
(
the
Arts
of
the
time
)
found
a
way
to
incorporate
together
;
and
Owen
O
Neal
had
promised
and
contracted
with
Owen
O
Neal
,
and
the
Parliaments
Party
agree
.
the
other
,
that
he
would
compel
the
Lord
Lieutenant
to
retire
,
and
draw
off
his
Army
from
about
Dublin
,
by
his
invading
those
Parts
of
Leimster
,
and
Munster
,
with
his
Army
,
which
yielded
most
,
yea
,
all
the
Provisions
and
subsistance
to
the
Marquess
,
and
which
he
presumed
the
Marquess
would
not
suffer
to
be
spoil'd
and
desolated
by
his
Incursions
:
for
the
better
doing
whereof
,
and
enabling
him
for
this
Expedition
,
Colonel
Monk
,
Governor
of
Dundalk
,
(
who
was
the
second
Person
in
Command
,
amongst
the
Parliaments
Forces
)
had
promised
to
deliver
to
him
,
out
of
the
stores
of
that
Garrison
,
a
good
quantity
of
Powder
,
Bullet
,
and
Match
,
proportionable
;
for
the
fetching
whereof
,
Owen
O
Neal
had
sent
Farral
(
Lieutenant
General
of
his
Army
)
with
a
Party
of
500
Foot
,
and
300
Horse
.
At
that
time
Tredagh
was
taken
by
the
Lord
Inchequin
;
who
,
being
there
advertised
of
that
new
contracted
friendship
,
resolved
to
give
some
interruption
to
it
,
and
made
so
good
hast
,
that
within
few
hours
after
Farral
had
receiv'd
the
Ammunition
at
Dundalk
,
he
Inchequin
routs
Farral
.
fell
upon
him
,
routed
all
his
Horse
,
and
of
the
500
Foot
,
there
were
not
40
escaped
,
but
were
either
slain
,
or
taken
Prisoners
,
and
got
all
the
Ammunition
,
and
with
it
so
good
an
Account
of
the
present
state
of
Dundalk
,
that
he
immediately
engaged
before
it
,
and
assisted
by
the
Lord
of
Ards
,
(
who
a
little
before
,
had
been
chosen
by
the
Presbyterian
Ministers
,
their
Commander
in
Chief
,
thereby
possessing
himself
of
Carrigfergus
,
and
Belfast
)
in
two
days
compelled
Monk
(
who
would
else
have
Takes
in
Dundalk
.
been
delivered
up
by
his
own
Souldiers
)
to
surrender
the
Place
,
where
was
a
good
Magazeen
of
Ammunition
,
Cloath
,
and
other
Necessaries
for
War
;
most
of
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
with
all
alacrity
engaging
themselves
in
his
Majesties
service
;
though
the
Governor
Shipt
himself
for
England
,
and
landing
shortly
after
at
Chester
,
he
went
immediately
to
Bristol
,
where
Cromwel
(
the
Parliaments
Lord
Lieutenant
)
was
then
to
come
for
Ireland
;
who
receiv'd
him
very
courteously
;
but
,
after
he
had
remain'd
some
days
there
,
advised
him
to
go
up
to
the
Parliament
,
to
give
them
satisfaction
,
in
the
Cessation
he
had
made
with
Owen
Roe
O-Neal
,
the
8th
.
of
May
,
1649.
which
he
did
;
And
the
business
of
that
Cessation
being
brought
into
the
House
,
it
was
much
resented
;
and
after
some
debate
,
(
more
then
ordinarily
had
on
other
occasions
)
several
severe
Votes
passed
against
it
;
onely
Colonel
Monk
,
being
conceived
to
have
made
it
out
of
a
good
intent
,
for
preserving
the
Interest
of
the
Parliament
,
was
held
to
be
clear
,
and
not
thought
fit
hereafter
to
be
question'd
:
But
this
was
taken
as
a
fair
way
of
laying
him
Colonel
Monk
dismissed
the
Parliaments
Service
.
aside
;
whereupon
Colonel
Monk
retir'd
to
his
own
Estate
,
unhappy
onely
in
being
the
Instrument
of
their
preservation
,
who
were
not
sensible
of
his
Merits
.
And
now
that
all
Parties
might
be
kept
entire
,
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
publishes
a
Declaration
,
upon
Instructions
from
the
King
,
design'd
purposely
for
Ulster
.
AFter
my
hearty
Commendations
,
upon
some
Representations
,
that
have
been
lately
made
unto
us
,
we
have
thought
fit
,
to
send
you
down
the
ensuing
Instructions
:
First
,
That
so
far
as
your
Power
extends
,
you
cause
every
Person
,
without
distinction
,
who
have
submitted
to
his
Majesties
Authority
,
and
to
the
Peace
of
this
Kingdom
,
to
be
put
into
the
actual
possession
of
his
Estate
,
he
paying
,
and
contributing
to
the
maintenance
of
the
Army
,
and
necessary
burdens
of
the
Countrey
,
proportionable
to
the
rest
of
his
Neigbours
.
2.
That
you
cause
the
Articles
of
War
to
be
put
in
execution
,
amongst
all
the
Forces
under
your
Command
,
whereof
we
send
you
down
herewithall
a
Copy
.
3.
Whereas
it
is
well
known
to
belong
to
us
,
as
General
of
the
Army
,
in
this
Kingdom
under
his
Majesty
,
to
dispose
of
all
Military
Offices
and
Commands
,
whether
in
Chief
or
Subordinate
,
which
Right
we
cannot
in
Honour
suffer
to
be
lost
from
the
Sword
;
and
whereas
some
Commissions
lately
have
been
Procured
,
giving
Power
to
other
Commanders
,
to
name
and
place
all
sorts
of
Military
Officers
,
under
the
respective
Commands
;
in
which
Commissions
nevertheless
,
and
much
more
in
the
Instructions
,
there
is
an
express
reference
to
us
,
and
to
our
Approbation
,
from
which
they
are
to
receive
their
validity
.
We
do
therefore
Order
and
Declare
our
Pleasure
thereby
,
That
no
Commander
whatsoever
,
within
the
Province
of
Ulster
,
do
assume
to
themselves
,
the
nomination
of
Military
Officers
,
as
Colonels
,
Lieutenant-Colonels
,
Majors
,
Captains
,
Lieutenants
,
Cornets
,
or
Ensigns
,
upon
pretence
of
any
late
Commission
,
but
leave
them
to
our
discretion
,
as
in
this
Kingdom
hath
ever
been
accustomed
.
4.
If
any
Person
shall
speak
or
act
to
the
prejudice
of
his
Majesties
Authority
,
or
Affairs
,
let
him
upon
proof
be
forthwith
Imprisoned
,
and
his
Estate
secured
,
and
an
Information
sent
up
to
us
of
the
nature
of
his
Crime
,
that
we
may
give
further
Order
therein
.
And
if
any
Ecclesiastical
Person
in
his
Prayer
or
Sermon
,
shall
presume
to
exercise
the
People
to
Sedition
or
Disobedience
,
or
shall
intermeddle
in
Pulpit
or
Consistory
with
the
managery
of
Civil
Affairs
,
or
shall
derogate
from
the
present
Government
or
Governours
of
this
Kingdom
,
or
shall
teach
,
that
his
Majesty
is
not
to
be
admitted
to
the
possession
of
his
Crown
,
until
he
hath
given
satisfaction
to
his
Subjects
,
or
until
he
have
taken
such
Oaths
and
Covenants
,
as
are
impos'd
upon
him
,
without
his
Consent
,
without
Law
,
contrary
to
the
Dictates
of
his
own
Conscience
;
upon
proof
thereof
,
without
further
Circumstance
,
let
his
Estate
be
confiscated
to
the
use
of
the
Army
,
and
himself
be
either
imprisoned
,
or
banished
,
or
tryed
for
his
Life
,
as
the
Enemy
shall
deserve
.
5.
If
there
be
any
Person
whose
Loyalty
is
suspected
,
let
the
Chief
in
Command
upon
the
Place
,
administer
unto
him
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
;
and
if
he
refuse
it
,
let
them
secure
both
his
Person
and
Estate
,
and
send
up
an
information
to
us
,
that
we
may
cause
proofs
to
be
made
against
him
.
6.
Although
we
cannot
now
take
notice
of
the
Scotch
Army
in
this
Kingdom
,
or
of
any
,
distinct
from
that
which
is
committed
into
our
hands
by
his
Majesty
;
we
expecting
a
joynt
obedience
of
all
Forces
,
English
,
Scotch
,
and
Irish
,
indifferently
,
as
branches
of
the
Army
under
our
Command
;
yet
in
respect
your
old
Quarters
are
straightn'd
by
the
Garrison
of
Belfast
,
by
our
very
good
Lord
,
the
Lord
Vicount
Montgomery
of
the
Ards
;
we
are
well
pleased
in
lieu
thereof
,
to
assign
unto
you
for
the
enlargement
of
your
Quarters
,
so
much
of
the
Countreys
of
Antrim
,
as
was
possessed
or
enjoyed
by
Sir
John
Clotworthie's
Regiment
,
now
disbanded
of
themselves
;
and
because
we
cannot
but
judge
,
that
this
dissolution
of
them
proceeds
from
the
aversness
to
his
Majesties
Service
,
and
therefore
we
require
that
none
of
them
be
admitted
into
any
Troops
,
as
Horsemen
,
or
Dragooners
.
7.
For
Answer
to
your
other
Proposition
;
if
any
Postage
shall
be
sent
down
from
them
,
or
from
the
other
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
,
into
Ulster
,
for
his
Majesties
Service
upon
any
occasion
:
it
is
our
Pleasure
,
they
have
their
Quarter
and
Provision
for
the
present
in
these
Quarters
,
through
which
they
pass
;
but
the
whole
Province
of
Ulster
is
to
contribute
proportionably
towards
the
Charge
.
8.
Let
the
Siege
of
Derry
be
prosecuted
by
the
common
advice
of
the
Lord
Vicount
Mountgomery
of
Ardes
,
Robert
Stewart
,
Sir
George
Monro
,
and
Colonel
Audley
Meryin
.
9.
We
desire
the
said
four
Persons
last
mention'd
likewise
to
consider
and
certifie
,
what
fit
Augmentation
of
Quarter
and
further
Provision
,
may
be
assign'd
to
the
Regiment
and
Troops
of
Esteline
without
prejudice
,
or
with
the
least
prejudice
to
any
other
of
his
Majesties
Forces
.
ORMOND
.
Upon
the
Lord
Inchiquin's
success
at
Dundalk
,
the
lesser
Garrisons
of
Newry
,
Narrow-water
,
Green-Castle
,
and
Carlingford
,
were
easily
subjected
;
and
the
Lord
Inchiquin
,
in
his
return
,
being
appointed
to
visit
the
Town
of
Trim
,
the
onely
Garrison
left
to
the
Parliamentarians
in
those
parts
,
except
Dublin
,
in
two
days
after
he
had
besieged
it
,
he
made
himself
Inchequin
takes
in
Trim.
Master
of
it
,
and
so
return'd
with
his
Party
(
not
impair'd
by
the
Service
)
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
in
his
Camp
at
Finglass
.
Owen
O
Neil
still
continued
his
affection
to
the
Parliamentarians
;
and
when
he
found
that
his
design
of
drawing
the
Marquis
of
Ormond's
Army
from
Dublin
could
not
prevail
,
he
hastned
into
Ulster
,
and
upon
the
payment
of
2000
l.
in
Owen
O
Neal
(
in
behalf
of
the
Parliament
)
raises
the
Siege
of
Londonderry
.
money
,
some
Ammunition
,
and
about
2000
Cows
,
he
rais'd
the
Siege
of
London-derry
the
8th
.
of
August
,
the
onely
considerable
Place
in
that
Province
,
which
held
for
the
Parliament
under
Sir
Charles
Coot
,
and
which
was
even
then
reduc'd
to
the
last
extremity
,
by
the
Lord
Viscount
Mountgomery
of
Ardes
,
Sir
George
Monro
,
Sir
Robert
Stewart
,
Colonel
Audley
Mervin
,
and
others
,
and
must
in
few
days
have
submitted
to
the
Kings
Authority
,
if
it
had
not
(
in
that
manner
)
been
relieved
by
the
Irish
under
O
Neil
,
with
whom
Colonel
Richard
Coal
,
in
the
behalf
of
Sir
Charles
Coot
(
Lord
President
of
Connaght
)
had
made
Articles
of
Cessation
,
(
as
Colonel
Monk
had
done
before
)
on
the
grounds
of
necessity
,
the
22.
of
May
,
1649.
the
benefit
of
which
he
acquainted
the
State
with
,
desiring
that
the
Propositions
presented
by
him
might
be
accepted
;
which
was
thought
by
them
a
demand
so
extravagant
,
and
of
such
dangerous
consequence
Sir
Charles
Coot
censured
for
his
compliance
with
Owen
O
Neil
.
to
the
whole
Kingdom
,
as
it
was
ill
resented
(
Owen
Roe
and
his
Party
having
been
first
engaged
in
those
horrid
Massacres
)
and
presently
rejected
:
And
though
Sir
Charles
Coot
was
not
censur'd
,
because
it
was
presum'd
he
did
it
out
of
necessity
;
yet
several
Votes
passed
against
him
as
to
that
Cessation
,
though
he
was
continued
in
his
Imployment
;
and
having
received
the
pleasure
of
the
Parliament
concerning
the
Cessation
made
by
him
with
Owen
Roe
,
presently
acquainted
him
therewith
,
who
,
according
to
Articles
betwixt
them
,
did
soon
retire
,
and
,
as
we
shall
see
afterwards
,
came
to
an
agreement
with
the
Marquis
of
Ormond
,
finding
he
could
not
by
any
means
(
he
could
use
)
draw
himself
or
his
Party
to
be
accepted
of
by
the
Parliament
,
an
attempt
he
earnestly
solicited
,
engaging
to
maintain
their
Interest
with
the
hazard
of
his
Life
and
Fortune
against
all
opposers
whatsoever
;
with
whom
joyn'd
the
Lords
,
Gentry
,
and
Commons
of
the
Confederate
Catholicks
of
Ulster
:
though
many
were
of
opinion
,
that
all
that
was
done
both
by
Sir
Charles
Coot
and
Colonel
Monk
,
was
transacted
by
the
privity
(
if
not
consent
)
of
the
Grandees
in
England
;
but
the
Grounds
to
fasten
this
upon
them
could
never
be
found
,
though
the
business
hath
been
narrowly
search'd
into
:
Known
it
was
,
that
there
was
a
Person
sent
over
,
and
many
Overtures
made
by
a
Priest
O
Rely
to
the
Committee
of
Derby-house
,
but
with
whatreception
,
the
certainty
yet
remains
in
the
Clouds
.
However
,
Sir
Charles
Coot
having
by
this
means
delivered
himself
from
the
straitness
of
a
Siege
,
and
having
received
some
new
supplies
of
Men
and
Provisionsout
of
England
,
(
Colonel
Hunks
being
sent
from
Cromwel
with
Forces
to
his
Relief
)
presently
marched
out
,
and
clear'd
the
Countrey
about
him
;
and
afterwards
in
October
got
such
a
strength
together
,
as
he
went
to
Colerain
,
and
took
in
that
Town
by
Anslat
,
and
so
went
on
to
the
Siege
of
Carigfergus
.
However
,
he
so
resents
the
Parliaments
slow
supplies
,
as
(
in
June
this
year
)
there
is
exhibited
his
complaint
,
truly
a
sad
one
,
in
reference
to
their
neglect
,
and
in
conclusion
desires
either
to
be
suppli'd
answerable
to
his
condition
,
or
to
be
discharg'd
from
his
Employment
.
But
to
look
backwards
.
All
the
Places
of
Moment
near
Dublin
being
(
as
we
have
shew'd
)
reduc'd
by
the
Marquis
Ormond's
Party
,
who
on
the
The
Lord
Lieutenant
,
upon
the
view
of
his
Army
,
found
it
considerable
rather
to
Block
up
the
City
,
than
make
a
Regular
Siege
.
24th
.
of
July
took
a
view
of
his
whole
Army
,
and
found
it
to
consist
of
no
less
than
7000
Foot
and
about
4000
Horse
,
others
write
more
;
which
though
a
good
Force
,
was
not
equal
to
the
work
of
forming
a
Regular
Siege
of
so
large
and
populous
a
City
as
Dublin
,
and
as
unfit
to
storm
it
;
therefore
it
was
resolv'd
still
to
continue
the
former
design
of
straitning
it
,
until
the
necessities
within
abated
the
obstinacy
of
that
People
;
for
the
better
doing
whereof
,
the
Lord
Viscount
Dillon
of
Costiloe
,
was
appointed
to
remain
still
on
the
North-side
of
the
Town
,
with
a
Body
of
2000
Foot
and
500
Horse
,
to
block
it
up
,
having
two
or
three
small
Places
of
strength
to
retire
to
upon
occasion
;
and
that
the
Sea
(
as
far
as
his
Power
might
extend
)
might
not
be
unprovided
,
his
Excellency
granted
Letters
of
Mart
,
the
6th
.
of
July
,
signed
by
Secretary
Lane
,
to
Captain
Joseph
Containe
of
Waterford
,
and
others
.
And
then
the
Lord
Lieutenant
march'd
with
the
remainder
of
the
Army
over
the
River
of
Liffy
to
the
South-side
,
to
a
Place
called
Rathmines
,
where
he
resolved
to
Incamp
,
and
from
whence
,
by
reason
of
the
narrowness
of
the
River
,
he
might
discourage
an
attempt
of
sending
Relief
into
the
Town
by
Sea
from
England
.
And
in
truth
,
if
he
had
come
time
enough
to
have
rais'd
a
Work
upon
the
Point
,
some
interruption
might
have
been
given
to
that
Enterprise
;
but
it
pleased
God
,
that
that
very
same
day
(
the
25th
.
of
July
)
the
Marquis
marched
thither
,
in
sight
of
his
Army
;
a
strong
gale
of
Wind
from
the
East
brought
into
Dublin
Harbour
Colonel
Reynolds
,
Colonel
Reynolds
,
Hunks
,
and
Venables
,
arrive
at
Dublin
.
Colonel
Hunks
,
and
Colonel
Venables
,
with
a
good
supply
of
Horse
,
viz.
600
,
and
1500
Foot
,
Money
,
and
all
other
necessaries
whereof
the
Garrison
stood
in
need
,
which
marvellously
exalted
the
spirits
of
those
,
who
were
devoted
to
the
obedience
of
the
Parliament
,
and
depressed
the
minds
of
them
,
who
watched
all
opportunities
of
doing
service
to
the
King
.
There
were
then
in
Dublin
5000
Soldiers
,
besides
Inhabitants
.
However
,
the
Marquis
pursued
his
resolution
,
and
encamped
that
night
at
Rathmines
,
and
the
next
day
made
himself
strong
there
,
till
,
upon
information
,
he
was
sure
to
receive
an
account
of
the
state
and
condition
of
the
Enemy
,
that
he
might
better
conclude
what
was
next
to
be
done
.
There
were
many
men
within
the
City
who
found
means
to
send
the
Marquis
still
advertisement
of
what
was
necessary
for
him
to
know
,
&
some
Ships
(
which
brought
Supplies
for
the
Parliaments
Forces
there
)
brought
likewise
intelligence
from
those
that
wished
well
to
the
Kings
service
,
unto
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
and
unto
other
Persons
of
Honour
that
were
with
him
,
and
from
several
Persons
of
known
Integrity
,
and
who
were
like
enough
to
know
what
was
transacted
in
the
Councils
of
the
Parliaments
Party
:
It
was
informed
,
that
this
Supply
,
which
was
already
landed
at
Dublin
,
was
all
that
was
intended
for
that
Place
,
and
believed
it
to
be
sufficient
to
defend
it
against
any
Army
the
Marquis
could
bring
to
attaque
it
;
and
that
Cromwel
(
who
was
known
to
be
ready
in
England
to
Embarque
with
a
great
Army
)
meant
to
land
in
Munster
,
a
Countrey
but
lately
fall'n
from
their
Devotion
,
and
where
there
were
still
many
inclined
Cromwel
accepts
of
the
Lieutenantship
.
to
him
,
and
thereby
to
compel
the
Lord
Lieutenant
to
rise
from
Dublin
.
And
it
is
very
true
,
that
at
that
time
Cromwel
was
resolv'd
to
have
proceeded
in
that
manner
,
after
he
had
with
much
seeming
difficulty
been
brought
to
accept
of
the
Place
,
the
Presbyterians
laying
Wagers
he
would
never
come
,
and
the
Independents
sought
to
divert
him
from
it
by
their
unexpected
Mutinies
,
on
a
Tenent
,
That
all
were
to
enjoy
their
own
Principles
.
Yet
upon
this
joynt
intelligence
of
Cromwel's
advance
(
for
it
came
from
some
Persons
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
and
from
others
to
the
Lord
Inchiquin
)
it
was
,
upon
consultation
with
the
General
Officers
,
concluded
absolutely
necessary
,
that
the
Lord
Inchiquin
,
being
Lord
President
The
Lord
Inchequin
(
suspecting
Cromwel
might
land
in
Munster
)
went
thither
.
of
Munster
,
should
immediately
,
with
a
strong
Party
of
Horse
,
repair
into
that
Province
,
whereby
at
least
the
Garrisons
there
might
be
supported
against
any
sudden
attempt
of
the
Enemy
,
if
they
should
land
there
;
and
that
,
the
Army
being
thus
weakned
by
the
Quality
,
as
well
as
the
Number
of
this
Party
,
who
were
the
best
Horse
of
the
Body
,
the
Lord
Lieutenant
should
retire
to
Drumnagh
,
being
a
Quarter
of
greater
strength
and
security
than
that
of
Rathmines
was
,
or
could
be
made
,
and
was
at
such
distance
,
as
might
as
well
block
up
the
Enemy
as
the
other
;
and
from
thence
,
an
interrupted
Communication
might
be
held
with
that
Party
,
which
encamp'd
on
the
North
side
of
the
River
.
And
upon
this
Conclusion
,
the
Lord
Inchiquin
departed
towards
Munster
.
When
it
was
known
that
his
Excellency
was
to
retire
,
the
Officers
and
Soldiers
expressed
much
trouble
,
and
seem'd
to
believe
the
reducing
of
the
Town
not
to
be
a
matter
of
that
difficulty
as
was
pretended
,
if
they
could
hinder
the
Parliamentarians
Horse
from
grasing
in
the
Meadows
near
the
Walls
,
(
which
was
the
onely
Place
they
were
possessed
of
to
that
purpose
)
they
could
not
be
able
to
subsist
five
days
;
and
it
would
be
in
their
power
to
take
that
benefit
from
them
,
if
they
possess'd
themselves
of
the
Castle
of
Baggatrath
,
very
near
adjoyning
to
that
Pasture
,
which
was
already
so
strong
,
that
in
one
night
it
might
be
made
sufficiently
fortifi'd
.
And
this
discourse
(
which
was
not
indeed
unreasonable
)
got
so
much
credit
,
that
the
Council
of
War
intreated
the
Marquis
to
decline
his
former
resolution
of
retiring
to
Drumnagh
,
the
Earl
of
Castlehaven
,
General
Preston
,
Sir
Arthur
Aston
,
and
Major
General
Purcel
,
having
viewed
Baggatrath
,
and
assured
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
that
it
might
be
possess'd
and
sufficiently
fortifi'd
in
one
night
.
It
is
no
wonder
that
in
an
Army
thus
constituted
and
composed
,
the
Marquis
thought
not
fit
,
by
his
Authority
,
to
restrain
it
from
pursuing
an
Enterprise
of
so
much
Gallantry
,
and
which
had
so
much
possibility
of
success
:
and
indeed
,
he
still
retain'd
some
hope
of
advantage
by
the
affection
of
that
City
,
and
that
(
even
in
these
last
Supplies
that
were
sent
over
)
there
were
many
that
laid
hold
of
that
opportunity
to
transport
themselves
,
for
the
advancement
of
the
Kings
service
,
and
with
purpose
quickly
to
change
their
Masters
,
so
that
he
was
contented
to
recede
from
his
former
resolution
,
and
on
the
first
of
August
at
night
sent
a
strong
Party
,
viz.
1500
Foot
,
under
Major
General
Purcel
,
to
possess
themselves
A
Party
sent
to
fortifie
Baggatrath
under
Purcel
.
of
Baggatrath
,
with
Engineers
,
and
such
other
Materials
as
were
necessary
to
fortifie
it
:
and
because
he
concluded
,
that
the
Enemy
would
immediately
discover
what
they
were
doing
,
and
would
use
their
utmost
endeavours
to
prevent
the
execution
of
a
Design
,
which
would
bring
such
irreparable
damage
to
them
,
he
gave
strict
order
for
drawing
the
whole
Army
in
Battalia
,
and
commanded
,
that
they
should
stand
in
Arms
all
that
night
,
himself
continuing
in
the
Field
on
Horsback
till
morning
;
as
soon
as
it
was
day
,
he
went
to
visit
the
Place
that
was
to
be
fortifi'd
,
which
he
found
not
in
that
condition
he
expected
;
the
Officer
[
](A28828-e90720-b)*
*
Major
General
Parcel
.
excusing
himself
,
by
having
been
misguided
in
the
night
,
so
that
it
was
very
late
before
he
arrived
there
,
though
it
was
not
an
English
mile
distant
from
the
Camp
;
wherewith
the
Marquis
being
unsatisfi'd
,
displac'd
the
Officer
who
commanded
the
Party
,
and
put
another
of
good
Name
and
Reputation
into
the
Charge
,
and
appointed
him
to
make
his
men
to
work
hard
,
since
it
appear'd
,
that
in
four
or
five
hours
it
might
be
so
well
fortifi'd
,
that
they
need
fear
no
attempt
from
the
Town
;
and
that
they
might
be
sure
to
enjoy
so
much
time
,
he
commanded
the
Army
to
remain
in
the
same
posture
they
had
been
all
night
;
and
about
9
of
the
Clock
,
seeing
no
appearance
of
any
Sally
from
the
Town
,
which
he
had
so
long
expected
,
he
went
to
his
Tent
to
refresh
himself
with
a
little
rest
,
which
he
had
not
obtain'd
for
the
space
of
an
hour
,
when
he
was
awaken'd
by
an
Alarm
from
the
Enemy
,
and
putting
himself
immediately
upon
his
Horse
,
quickly
found
,
that
his
Officers
and
Lieutenant
General
Preston
had
not
been
so
punctual
in
their
Duty
as
they
ought
to
have
been
,
but
had
quitted
their
Posts
(
out
of
an
unhappy
The
Lord
Lieutenant's
Forces
routed
at
Rathmines
.
confidence
,
that
the
Besieged
would
not
adventure
,
at
that
time
of
the
day
,
to
make
any
Sally
)
as
soon
as
the
Marquis
went
to
repose
himself
;
so
that
a
strong
Party
out
of
the
Town
,
about
10
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
,
the
2d
.
of
August
,
1649.
march'd
directly
to
Baggatrath
,
and
(
with
less
opposition
than
ought
to
have
been
made
)
beat
,
roated
,
and
dispers'd
the
Party
that
possess'd
it
;
who
,
finding
their
Horse
not
so
ready
to
assist
them
as
they
expected
,
quitted
the
Place
with
all
imaginable
confusion
;
which
encourag'd
Jones's
Party
(
who
were
seconded
immediately
by
the
whole
Power
in
Dublin
)
to
advance
further
towards
the
Army
(
which
they
discern'd
to
be
in
high
disorder
)
than
at
their
coming
out
they
intended
.
The
Lord
Lieutenant
used
all
means
to
put
the
Horse
in
order
,
sending
the
Lord
Taaff
to
command
the
Foot
:
But
Sir
William
Vaughan
(
Commissary
General
of
the
Horse
)
being
in
the
first
Charge
killed
,
they
who
followed
him
were
immediately
routed
,
notwithstanding
that
the
Forces
from
Dublin
march'd
onely
in
single
Troops
and
Companies
,
having
not
time
to
draw
together
in
Battalia
;
whereupon
so
great
a
consternation
seiz'd
upon
the
spirits
of
all
the
rest
,
that
the
Marquis
could
prevail
with
none
to
stand
with
him
,
but
the
Regiments
of
his
Brother
,
Colonel
Butler
and
Colonel
Grady
,
some
write
Miles
Reylye
,
with
which
he
charged
the
Enemy
,
wherein
(
Colonel
Grady
being
slain
,
and
his
Brother
sore
wounded
and
taken
Prisoner
)
that
Body
was
entirely
broken
;
and
from
that
time
,
it
was
not
in
his
power
,
by
all
the
means
he
could
use
,
to
rally
any
Party
of
Horse
,
and
to
make
them
so
much
as
stand
by
him
;
so
that
(
when
he
was
environ'd
by
the
Enemy
,
attended
with
very
few
of
his
own
Servants
,
and
two
or
three
Gentlemen
)
he
was
forced
to
make
his
way
through
them
,
and
to
quit
the
Field
;
when
a
small
Body
of
Foot
,
under
Colonel
Gifford
(
which
still
kept
the
ground
,
and
valiantly
defended
themselves
)
finding
that
they
were
deserted
by
their
Horse
,
were
compelled
to
surrender
their
Arms
to
Jones
;
the
Lord
Taaff
making
his
own
way
so
prosperously
,
that
he
got
to
the
North-side
,
where
he
found
that
Body
(
composed
of
the
Lord
Dillons
,
Sir
Thomas
Armstrongs
,
the
Lord
Moores
,
and
Lieutenant
Colonel
Purdons
Regiments
of
Horse
;
Colonel
Warrens
,
Colonel
Walles
;
and
Colonel
Mich.
Byrns
Regiments
of
Foot
)
which
had
been
left
at
Finglass
in
Arms
,
and
which
had
not
seen
the
Enemy
that
day
;
upon
which
,
the
Lord
Taaff
us'd
all
possible
endeavours
to
perswade
them
to
attempt
a
Recovery
of
what
was
lost
,
which
,
in
so
great
disorder
of
the
Enemy
(
which
such
success
usually
produceth
)
was
not
reasonably
to
be
despaired
of
:
But
the
apprehension
,
jealousies
,
fright
and
terrour
,
was
so
universal
,
that
he
could
not
incline
them
to
it
,
nor
to
do
more
than
(
and
that
in
great
confusion
)
to
provide
for
their
own
security
:
Whilst
the
Marquis
directed
his
Letters
to
them
,
ordering
therein
the
one
half
of
them
to
go
to
Tredath
,
and
the
other
half
to
Trym
,
for
the
security
of
those
Places
,
whilst
himself
went
to
Kilkenny
to
rally
what
he
could
of
the
Army
,
and
to
raise
what
new
Forces
he
should
be
able
.
This
was
the
unhappy
,
and
indeed
fatal
Defeat
at
Rathmines
,
by
the
Bishops
at
Jamestown
,
1650
,
thought
so
improvident
and
unfortunate
,
as
nothing
happen'd
in
Christianity
more
shameful
.
Yet
in
his
Excellencies
Letter
from
Kilcolgan
the
2d
.
of
December
,
1650.
to
the
Assembly
at
Loghreogh
so
Answer'd
,
as
hitherto
no
Reply
hath
been
attempted
.
The
news
of
which
,
and
the
consequences
thereof
,
was
receiv'd
and
proclaim'd
(
writes
Walsh
,
fol.
583.
)
with
much
gladness
and
excess
of
ioy
in
Rome
,
as
that
which
made
for
the
Nuncio's
Party
.
It
was
the
first
and
onely
loss
that
fell
upon
any
Army
or
Party
of
which
the
Marquis
had
the
Name
and
Title
,
(
and
here
he
had
no
more
than
the
name
)
of
the
Supreme
Commander
,
and
these
the
whole
Circumstances
of
it
.
In
this
Battel
were
slain
on
the
place
,
and
in
the
Chace
,
about
4000.
and
2517
taken
Prisoners
,
and
two
whole
Cannon
,
three
Demi-cannon
,
one
long
square
Gun
carrying
a
Ball
of
12
Pound
,
one
Saker-drake
,
one
Mortar-piece
,
all
these
Brass
;
besides
200
Draught-Oxen
for
the
Train
,
and
the
richest
Camp
of
Commodities
an
Enemy
could
well
be
Master
of
.
But
not
to
speak
further
of
the
sad
misfortune
of
this
great
Commander
,
than
whom
,
no
man
was
more
justly
magnified
for
his
Courage
,
confided
in
for
his
Loyalty
,
relyed
on
for
his
Wisdom
,
trusted
in
for
his
Care
to
prevent
ill
Accidents
,
and
Dexterity
to
take
advantages
;
he
was
indeed
looked
upon
as
the
Restaurator
of
his
Countrey
,
and
as
the
onely
Person
,
by
whose
management
of
the
Irish
War
,
the
injur'd
King
was
like
to
arise
out
of
his
Fathers
ruines
to
the
Glory
and
Greatness
he
was
born
to
;
though
upon
this
Defeat
,
those
(
whose
Crimes
were
no
otherwise
to
be
veil'd
than
by
this
misfortune
)
cast
the
miscarriage
thereof
solely
upon
him
;
a
Fate
incident
to
great
Men
,
to
be
extremely
magnifi'd
on
Success
,
and
upon
any
notable
Disaster
to
be
as
much
depress'd
,
and
peradventure
neither
justly
.
Soon
after
this
Defeat
,
Jones
was
writ
to
by
his
Excellence
,
to
have
a
List
of
the
Prisoners
he
had
taken
from
him
.
To
whom
it
was
repli'd
,
My
Lord
,
since
I
routed
your
Army
,
I
cannot
have
the
happiness
to
know
where
you
are
,
that
I
may
wait
upon
you
.
Michael
Jones
.
This
Defeat
at
Rathmines
alter'd
the
result
of
Counsels
at
Court
,
till
The
Defeat
at
Rathmines
alter'd
Consultations
.
then
very
strong
for
his
Majesties
repair
into
Ireland
,
the
Scots
having
given
ill
proofs
of
their
Integrity
and
Faith
:
And
certainly
the
Irish
were
at
that
time
so
disposed
,
as
probably
they
would
have
submitted
to
his
Majesty
,
what-ever
afterwards
might
have
been
the
result
of
their
compliance
:
And
for
the
Parliament
,
they
had
at
that
time
so
inconsiderable
a
footing
in
Ireland
,
(
possessing
not
a
Garrison
in
Munster
or
Connaght
,
and
in
Ulster
none
but
London-derry
and
the
Fort
of
Culmore
,
as
in
Leimster
little
but
Dublin
and
Ballishannon
)
as
his
Majesties
Presence
(
it
was
thought
)
would
have
wrought
on
some
,
reduced
others
,
and
brought
in
All.
When
the
Marquis
(
as
we
have
said
before
)
found
the
Consternation
The
Lord
Lieutenant
from
Rathmines
retires
to
Kilkenny
.
to
be
so
great
in
his
Soldiers
,
as
they
could
not
be
contain'd
from
dispersing
,
and
had
sent
Orders
to
those
on
Finglass-side
to
march
to
Tredagh
and
Trim
,
for
the
strengthning
of
those
Garrisons
,
which
he
believ'd
Jones
might
,
upon
the
pride
of
his
late
success
,
be
inclined
to
attack
;
whilst
himself
went
to
Kilkenny
,
as
the
fittest
Rendezvous
to
which
he
might
rally
his
broken
and
scattered
Forces
,
and
from
whence
he
might
best
give
Orders
and
Directions
for
the
making
of
new
Levies
:
And
in
his
March
thither
,
the
very
next
day
after
the
Defeat
at
Rathmines
,
he
made
an
halt
,
with
those
few
Horse
he
had
rallied
together
,
and
summon'd
the
strong
Fort
of
Ballishannon
,
which
he
had
before
left
blocked
up
by
a
Party
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
(
having
found
means
to
perswade
the
Governour
to
believe
that
Dublin
had
been
surrendred
,
and
that
his
Army
was
returning
)
he
got
that
important
Place
into
his
hands
,
without
which
Stratagem
,
Jones
would
have
pursued
his
Conquest
even
to
Kilkenny
it self
,
which
he
had
found
in
a
very
ill
condition
to
defend
it self
:
For
in
a
whole
weeks
time
after
the
Marquis's
coming
to
Kilkenny
,
Colonel
Jones
besieging
Tredath
,
was
raised
by
the
Lord
Lieutenants
coming
to
Trim.
he
could
draw
together
but
300
Horse
,
with
which
he
found
it
necessary
that
day
sevennight
after
the
Defeat
,
to
march
in
Person
to
the
relief
of
Tredath
,
which
was
besieged
by
Jones
,
and
defended
by
the
Lord
Moor
;
but
upon
the
approach
of
the
Marquis
no
nearer
than
Trim
,
the
Siege
was
rais'd
,
and
Jones
return'd
to
Dublin
,
and
his
Lordship
entred
Tredath
,
whether
he
resolved
to
draw
his
Army
as
soon
as
might
be
,
and
issued
out
his
Orders
accordingly
,
hoping
in
short-time
,
(
if
no
other
misfortune
intervened
)
to
get
a
Body
of
Men
together
able
to
restrain
those
of
Dublin
,
from
making
any
great
advantage
of
their
late
Victory
:
But
he
had
been
there
very
few
days
,
when
he
received
sure
advertisement
,
that
Cromwel
himself
was
landed
with
a
great
Army
of
Horse
and
Cromwel
lands
at
Dublin
.
Foot
,
and
with
vast
Supplies
of
all
kinds
,
at
Dublin
,
where
he
arriv'd
within
less
than
a
fortnight
,
(
viz.
on
or
about
the
15th
.
of
August
)
after
the
unfortunate
Defeat
at
Rathmines
.
The
Scene
being
now
alter'd
,
and
the
War
the
Lord
Lieutenant
was
to
make
could
be
onely
Defensive
,
until
the
Parliamentarians
should
meet
with
a
Check
in
some
Enterprise
;
and
his
own
Men
by
Rest
,
Discipline
,
and
Exercise
of
their
Arms
,
might
again
recover
their
Spirits
,
and
forget
the
fears
they
had
contracted
of
the
Enemy
.
He
in
the
first
place
therefore
took
care
to
repair
the
Works
and
Fortifications
of
Tredath
,
as
well
as
in
so
short
a
time
could
be
done
,
and
got
as
much
Provision
into
the
Town
as
was
possible
;
and
then
with
a
full
approbation
of
all
the
Commissioners
,
he
made
choice
of
Sir
Arthur
Aston
,
a
Roman
Catholick
,
and
a
Soldier
of
very
great
Experience
and
Reputation
,
(
one
at
Reading
and
Oxford
formerly
confided
in
by
his
Majesty
,
a
Gentleman
of
an
Ancient
and
yet
flourishing
Family
in
Cheshire
)
to
be
Governour
thereof
,
and
put
a
Garrison
into
it
of
2000
Foot
,
and
a
good
Regiment
of
Horse
,
all
choice
Men
,
and
good
Soldiers
,
with
very
many
Gentlemen
and
Officers
of
good
Name
and
Account
,
and
supplied
it
with
Ammunition
and
all
other
Provisions
,
as
well
as
the
Governour
himself
desired
;
and
having
done
so
,
he
marched
with
his
Horse
and
small
remainder
of
Foot
to
Trim
,
from
whence
he
had
sent
to
the
Lord
Inchiquin
to
bring
up
as
many
Men
to
Tecroghan
the
Rendezvous
as
he
could
out
of
Munster
;
now
the
apprehension
of
Cromwel's
Landing
there
was
over
,
and
endeavour'd
from
all
parts
to
recruit
his
Army
,
hoping
(
that
before
the
Parliamentarians
could
be
able
to
reduce
any
of
his
Garrisons
)
he
might
be
empowered
to
take
the
Field
.
The
24th
.
of
August
,
1649.
the
Commons
assembled
in
Parliament
set
forth
a
Declaration
,
declaring
all
Persons
who
had
served
the
Parliament
of
England
in
Ireland
,
and
had
betrayed
their
Trust
,
or
adhered
to
,
or
aided
and
assisted
his
late
Majesty
,
or
his
Son
,
to
be
Traitors
and
Rebels
,
and
accordingly
to
be
proceeded
against
by
a
Court-Marshal
;
whereby
some
were
Sentenc'd
,
others
sent
into
England
,
some
Imprison'd
there
,
and
many
disbanded
,
though
they
had
serv'd
against
the
Rebels
from
the
first
Discovery
.
Upon
Friday
the
30th
.
of
August
,
Cromwel
marched
out
of
Dublin
,
(
having
setled
the
Affairs
of
that
City
,
Civil
and
Military
,
instituting
Sir
Theophilus
Jones
Governour
in
his
absence
)
with
an
Army
of
9
or
10000
Men
,
(
chosen
out
of
the
General
Muster
,
where
appear'd
a
compleat
Body
of
15000
Horse
and
Foot
)
came
before
Tredath
,
Monday
the
2d
.
of
September
;
of
which
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
was
no
sooner
advertiz'd
,
than
he
came
to
Trim
,
to
watch
all
opportunities
to
infest
the
Enemies
Quarters
;
and
having
full
confidence
in
the
Town
,
and
in
the
Experience
of
Sir
Arthur
Aston
,
(
who
had
sent
him
several
Advices
to
precipitate
nothing
,
for
that
he
doubted
not
to
find
Cromwel
play
a
while
)
the
goodness
and
number
of
the
Garrison
being
such
,
that
Cromwel
would
not
be
able
to
get
the
Town
by
any
Assault
:
But
here
again
he
found
his
expectations
disappointed
,
for
the
Enemy
resolv'd
not
to
lose
their
time
in
a
Siege
;
and
therefore
as
soon
as
they
had
sent
their
Summons
the
9th
.
of
September
,
and
it
was
rejected
,
they
made
a
Breach
the
next
day
with
their
Cannon
,
and
storm'd
the
Place
;
and
though
they
were
for
some
time
stoutly
resisted
,
and
twice
beaten
off
,
yet
at
the
third
Onset
Cromwel
gains
Tredath
by
Storm
,
&c.
(
led
by
Cromwel
)
they
enter'd
,
and
pursu'd
their
Victory
with
so
much
cruelty
,
that
they
put
the
whole
Garrison
in
Arms
to
the
Sword
,
not
sparing
those
upon
second
thoughts
,
to
whom
(
in
the
heat
of
the
Action
)
some
of
Cromwel's
under-Officers
promised
and
gave
Quarter
;
a
crime
,
writes
one
(
then
in
the
Action
)
themselves
were
most
guilty
of
,
they
again
resuming
Arms
when
they
had
engaged
to
lay
them
down
:
So
that
,
except
some
few
who
(
during
the
time
of
the
Assault
)
escaped
at
the
other
side
of
the
Town
,
and
others
,
who
mingling
with
the
Rebels
as
their
own
men
,
disguised
themselves
,
that
they
were
not
discovered
,
there
was
not
an
Officer
,
Soldier
,
or
Religious
Person
belonging
to
that
Garrison
left
alive
,
besides
those
(
after
Decimation
)
sent
to
Barbadoes
;
and
all
this
within
the
space
of
nine
days
after
the
Enemy
appear'd
before
the
Walls
;
and
when
very
many
Royalists
as
well
as
Irish
were
glad
that
they
were
engaged
before
the
Place
,
that
was
likely
to
be
so
well
defended
,
and
to
stop
their
further
progress
for
that
season
of
the
year
.
This
indeed
was
a
much
greater
Blow
than
that
at
Rathmines
,
and
totally
destroy'd
and
massacred
a
Body
of
near
3000
Men
,
with
which
,
in
respect
of
Experience
,
and
Courage
of
the
Officers
,
and
Goodness
and
Fidelity
of
the
common
Men
,
the
Marquis
would
have
been
glad
to
have
found
himself
engaged
in
the
Field
with
the
Enemy
,
though
upon
some
disadvantages
:
And
he
had
not
now
left
with
him
above
700
Horse
and
1500
Foot
,
whereof
some
were
of
suspected
Faith
,
and
many
new
rais'd
men
:
And
though
the
Lord
Inchiquin
was
ready
to
march
towards
him
with
a
good
Party
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
the
Lord
Viscount
of
Ardes
with
the
like
of
Scots
;
yet
he
had
neither
Money
to
give
them
one
days
Pay
,
or
Provision
to
keep
them
together
for
24
hours
:
The
Commissioners
were
either
dispersed
,
or
their
Orders
for
collecting
Money
not
executed
or
regarded
;
and
when
in
those
straits
the
Lord
Lieutenant
issued
out
Warrants
for
raising
of
Men
and
Money
,
they
complain'd
of
the
breach
of
Articles
of
the
Treaty
,
and
talk'd
amongst
themselves
of
Treating
with
the
Enemy
.
That
which
was
most
conciliable
,
and
which
all
men
saw
was
fittest
to
be
practised
,
was
,
to
put
all
their
Men
into
Garrisons
,
and
thereby
secure
the
most
considerable
Places
,
and
therewithall
(
Winter
now
approaching
)
to
have
prosecuted
their
Levies
,
and
by
good
Discipline
and
Exercise
of
their
Men
,
recover
their
Spirits
against
the
Spring
:
But
this
was
not
at
all
in
the
Marquis's
power
to
do
,
he
was
restrained
by
the
Articles
of
the
Treaty
from
making
any
new
Garrison
,
and
from
changing
any
old
Governours
,
without
the
approbation
of
the
Commissioners
;
and
he
and
the
Commissioners
together
had
not
credit
and
power
enough
with
the
Chief
Cities
and
Incorporate
Towns
,
which
were
most
worth
keeping
,
and
consequently
most
like
to
be
attempted
by
the
Rebels
,
to
force
or
perswade
them
to
receive
Garrisons
.
So
Wexford
,
Waterford
,
Limerick
and
Gallway
,
the
most
considerable
Ports
of
the
Kingdom
,
declared
,
they
would
admit
of
no
Soldiers
;
nor
indeed
did
they
further
obey
any
other
Orders
which
were
sent
to
them
than
they
thought
fit
themselves
.
If
this
fatal
distemper
and
discomposure
had
not
been
discovered
to
be
amongst
them
,
it
is
not
to
be
believed
that
Cromwel
(
what
success
soever
he
had
met
with
)
would
have
engaged
his
Army
,
which
with
being
long
at
Sea
,
change
of
Air
,
and
long
Duty
,
was
much
weaken'd
,
and
had
contracted
great
sicknesses
in
the
Sieges
after
the
beginning
of
October
;
yet
being
encourag'd
,
and
,
in
truth
,
drawn
on
by
the
knowledge
of
this
humour
and
obstinacy
of
the
Irish
,
against
all
Remedies
that
could
preserve
them
,
he
withdrew
his
Forces
from
Tredagh
,
(
having
taken
in
first
Trim
,
Dundalk
,
Carlingford
,
Newry
,
and
other
smaller
Garrisons
thereabouts
)
and
return'd
to
Dublin
,
having
sent
Colonel
Venables
down
with
some
Forces
to
oppose
George
Monro
,
(
who
had
a
good
Strength
with
him
)
and
to
relieve
London-derry
,
but
was
not
able
to
keep
the
Field
:
In
his
March
,
he
was
set
upon
in
his
Quarters
by
Colonel
Trevor
,
who
had
5
or
600
Horse
with
him
,
and
gave
him
a
desperate
Attack
;
but
the
morning
appearing
,
he
was
beaten
out
by
Captain
Meredith
and
his
Troop
,
who
was
appointed
by
Colonel
Venables
to
charge
him
;
this
was
upon
his
march
towards
Belfast
,
which
was
surrendred
unto
him
upon
Conditions
from
the
Scots
:
And
while
he
was
here
,
he
sent
out
a
Party
under
Lieutenant
Colonel
Conally
,
who
was
encountred
as
he
march'd
to
Antrim
by
George
Monro
,
and
a
good
strength
of
Horse
,
and
routed
;
Conally
was
there
slain
by
Colonel
John
Hamilton
.
Such
are
the
Dispensations
of
the
Almighty
,
as
he
did
not
live
to
receive
the
fruit
of
so
great
service
as
he
had
done
to
that
Kingdom
,
in
discovering
the
Plot.
Moses
saw
the
good
Land
,
but
never
entred
.
At
Dublin
Cromwel
refresh'd
his
Soldiers
a
few
days
,
and
(
intending
to
fish
in
troubled
Waters
)
resolv'd
presently
to
appear
before
Wexford
;
which
the
Marquis
of
Ormond
suspecting
,
(
upon
Cromwel's
return
from
Tredagh
to
Dublin
)
removed
his
Army
from
Castle
Jordan
down
towards
the
Counties
of
Wexford
and
Kilkenny
,
there
not
onely
to
lie
secure
till
Owen
O
Neil's
Army
should
come
up
to
him
,
(
according
to
agreement
,
as
you
shall
hereafter
hear
)
but
also
ready
to
be
drawn
into
either
Wexford
or
Kilkenny
,
as
there
should
be
occasion
.
Cromwel
(
according
to
his
resolution
)
the
27th
.
of
September
,
march'd
from
Dublin
;
but
before
he
march'd
thence
,
(
or
presently
after
)
he
Cashiers
the
seven
old
Regiments
which
Jones
had
continued
at
Dublin
,
allowing
the
Colonels
(
for
a
little
time
)
a
small
Pension
,
which
he
soon
took
off
;
though
they
were
the
first
who
(
to
that
instant
)
had
serv'd
against
the
Rebels
.
And
then
he
march'd
towards
Wexford
through
the
County
of
Wickloe
,
(
taking
the
People
into
protection
,
and
not
suffering
the
Soldiers
in
his
Army
to
commit
any
spoil
as
he
went
,
but
to
pay
for
all
Provisions
)
in
his
march
he
took
in
several
Castles
and
Garrisons
,
as
Killingkerick
,
Arcklo
,
Little
Limerick
,
Iniscorphen
,
alias
Eniscorvy
,
Ferns
Castle
,
and
the
Fort
of
Wexford
[
](A28828-e92710-b)*
*
Near
Eniscorfy
there
was
a
Monastery
of
Franciscans
,
which
,
upon
the
approach
of
the
Army
,
quitted
the
Place
,
and
their
Provisions
very
considerable
.
;
and
the
first
of
October
with
his
Army
he
sate
down
before
Wexford
,
the
Inhabitants
whereof
appear'd
willing
(
under
Colonel
David
Synnot
their
Governour
)
to
make
defence
,
albeit
they
had
too
long
neglected
the
means
thereof
,
and
were
at
last
(
when
part
of
the
Enemies
Army
was
lodged
within
half-Musquet-shot
of
their
Walls
)
contented
to
receive
an
assistance
of
Men
from
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
which
(
upon
the
first
intimation
)
his
Excellency
hastned
to
them
,
of
the
choicest
of
those
he
had
left
,
all
Catholicks
,
(
for
that
was
still
insisted
upon
)
under
the
Command
of
his
Cousin
Sir
Edmond
Butler
,
with
near
1500
Men
)
who
with
some
difficulty
pass'd
the
River
into
Cromwel
takes
in
Wexford
.
that
part
of
the
Town
which
the
Parliaments
Army
could
not
infest
;
but
he
had
not
been
two
hours
in
the
Town
,
before
Captain
James
Stafford
,
Governour
of
the
Castle
(
whom
the
Lord
Lieutenant
would
have
remov'd
from
that
Charge
,
not
as
being
unfit
for
it
,
but
because
he
was
a
Catholick
,
and
had
exercised
that
Charge
during
the
time
that
the
Confederates
were
in
Arms
against
the
King
)
gave
up
that
Place
to
Cromwel
,
and
took
Conditions
under
him
:
Cromwel
having
thus
gain'd
the
Castle
,
advanc'd
his
Flag
upon
the
Castle
,
and
turn'd
the
Guns
against
the
Town
;
which
the
Townsmen
perceiving
,
their
hearts
fail'd
them
,
and
the
Soldiers
in
confusion
quitted
the
Walls
,
not
expecting
the
return
of
their
Commissioners
,
who
treating
with
Cromwel
,
had
procured
the
safety
of
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Town
,
and
the
preservation
of
it
from
Plunder
,
as
leave
for
the
Soldiers
to
depart
every
one
to
their
own
homes
,
(
they
engaging
not
to
bear
Arms
any
more
against
the
State
of
England
)
and
lastly
,
of
life
to
the
Officers
.
Yet
in
great
consternation
(
fear
having
surprized
the
Townsmen
and
Soldiers
before
their
Commissioners
return
)
they
endeavour'd
to
pass
over
the
Water
for
the
safety
of
their
lives
:
Which
Cromwel's
Soldiers
perceiving
,
about
14.
of
October
,
presently
clapt
Scaling
Ladders
to
the
Walls
,
and
entred
the
Town
without
any
resistance
,
wherein
all
found
in
Arms
were
put
to
the
Sword
,
to
the
number
of
2000
,
amongst
which
was
Sir
Edmond
Butler
,
endeavouring
(
when
he
discovered
their
Treachery
)
to
escape
,
was
killed
,
before
he
had
been
two
hours
in
that
City
:
Cromwel
,
in
the
interim
not
losing
20
men
in
the
whole
Siege
,
though
(
as
you
may
see
)
Colonel
David
Synot
,
Governour
of
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Wexford
,
had
confidence
by
the
Propositions
he
sent
,
(
1.
)
That
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Town
should
exercise
(
without
disturbance
)
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
.
(
2.
)
Their
Religious
Orders
and
Priests
should
enjoy
their
Monasteries
and
Churches
.
(
3.
)
The
Bishop
Nicolus
Ferns
,
and
his
Successors
should
have
their
undisturb'd
Jurisdiction
of
their
Diocess
.
(
4.
)
Their
Officers
and
Soldiers
should
march
out
with
flying
Colours
,
and
the
other
punctilio's
of
Honour
.
(
5.
)
Whosoever
of
the
Inhabitants
hereafter
should
desire
to
depart
the
Town
,
should
have
what-ever
was
theirs
with
them
.
(
6.
)
That
all
Free-men
should
have
their
Immunities
and
Liberties
hitherto
enjoyed
,
they
adhering
to
the
State
of
England
.
(
7.
)
None
to
be
disturb'd
in
their
Possession
.
(
8.
)
Who-ever
afterwards
should
desire
to
depart
,
may
have
safe
Conduct
into
England
,
or
else-where
.
(
9.
)
That
all
enjoy
a
full
liberty
of
Free-born
English
Subjects
,
in
what
Port
soever
they
should
Traffick
in
England
.
(
10.
)
That
no
memory
remain
of
any
Hostility
or
distance
betwixt
the
Parliament
and
those
that
kept
the
Town
and
Castle
.
All
which
,
Cromwel
accounting
impudent
,
had
no
effect
.
From
this
Torrent
of
Success
and
Corruption
,
no
body
will
wonder
,
That
Cromwel
march'd
thence
without
control
,
and
took
in
Ross
,
a
strong
Town
situate
upon
the
Barrow
,
and
far
more
considerable
for
Navigation
than
Wexford
,
the
River
admitting
a
Ship
of
7
or
800
Tun
to
ride
by
the
Walls
;
of
this
Place
Major
General
Lucas
Taaff
was
Governour
,
who
had
with
him
a
strong
Garrison
,
re-enforced
by
1500
Men
,
even
in
the
fight
of
Cromwel's
Army
,
who
(
when
he
came
before
it
)
to
save
Blood
,
sent
a
Summons
to
the
Town
;
which
was
answer'd
suitable
to
his
mind
by
the
Governour
:
but
the
Great
Guns
sending
in
the
next
Summons
,
the
Town
was
surrendred
on
condition
the
19th
.
of
October
,
That
they
within
should
march
away
with
Bag
and
Baggage
.
Capitulating
for
which
,
Taaff
demanded
Liberty
of
Conscience
for
such
as
should
stay
.
To
which
Cromwel
repli'd
,
That
he
medled
not
with
any
mans
Conscience
;
but
if
by
Liberty
of
Conscience
was
meant
a
Liberty
to
exercise
the
Mass
,
he
judged
it
best
to
use
plain
dealing
,
and
to
let
him
know
,
where
the
Parliament
of
England
had
power
,
that
will
not
be
allowed
.
The
Marquis
of
Ormond
,
out
of
a
too
deep
sense
of
the
stupidity
,
nay
The
Lord
Lieutenant
sought
all
opportunities
to
fight
Cromwel
.
madness
and
ingratitude
of
that
People
,
(
for
whose
Protection
and
Defence
he
had
embarqu'd
himself
,
his
Fortunes
,
and
his
Honour
)
and
whose
jealousie
and
fond
obstinacy
,
made
the
work
of
their
own
preservation
more
difficult
and
impossible
,
than
the
Power
of
their
Enemy
could
do
,
about
this
time
desired
nothing
so
much
as
an
opportunity
to
fight
Cromwel
,
and
either
to
give
some
check
to
his
swelling
Fortune
,
or
to
perish
(
gloriously
)
in
the
action
;
and
to
that
purpose
drew
all
his
Friends
to
him
,
then
about
the
Graige
and
Thomastown
,
with
an
intention
to
fight
him
,
his
Excellency's
Army
being
exceedingly
increas'd
,
by
the
conjunction
of
Inchiquin's
and
Owen
Roe's
Armies
,
had
he
not
been
diverted
by
a
false
Alarm
of
the
Enemy's
,
being
gone
as
far
as
Bennets-bridge
towards
Kilkenny
,
whereby
he
was
drawn
thither
for
the
defence
of
that
City
,
otherwise
he
had
engaged
them
before
their
getting
to
Carrick
.
Ross
being
now
in
Cromwel's
possession
,
he
caus'd
a
Bridge
of
Boats
to
be
made
(
under
protection
of
the
Town
)
over
the
River
Barrow
,
and
the
Army
to
sit
down
before
Duncannon
,
a
strong
Fort
commanded
by
Colonel
Wogan
;
but
the
Place
being
so
well
provided
of
all
Necessaries
,
it
was
judged
convenient
not
to
lose
time
about
it
.
And
presently
after
Colonel
Abbot
reduced
Enisteoge
(
a
little
wall'd
Town
,
about
5
miles
from
Ross
)
to
the
Parliaments
obedience
.
And
about
the
same
time
,
Colonel
Reynolds
,
with
12
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
3
of
Dragoons
,
march'd
toward
Carrick
,
having
divided
his
Men
into
two
parts
;
whilst
the
Besieged
Carrick
taken
in
.
were
amused
with
the
one
Party
,
he
enter'd
a
Gate
with
the
other
,
taking
the
Place
,
and
about
100
Prisoners
,
without
the
loss
of
one
Man
.
But
to
look
back
.
From
the
time
that
the
Peace
was
concluded
at
Kilkenny
,
the
Lord
Lieutenant
well
discerned
the
mischief
he
should
sustain
,
by
being
to
provide
The
Means
the
Lord
Lieutenant
took
to
reduce
O
Neal.
against
the
Attempts
of
General
Owen
O
Neal
,
as
well
as
against
the
English
Forces
,
and
that
at
least
he
could
hope
for
no
assistance
from
the
Scots
in
Ulster
,
as
long
as
they
fear'd
him
.
And
therefore
he
sent
Daniel
O
Neal
,
Nephew
to
the
General
,
to
perswade
him
to
be
included
in
the
same
Peace
;
but
he
was
so
un-satisfied
with
the
Assembly
,
that
he
declared
he
would
have
nothing
to
do
with
them
,
or
be
comprehended
in
any
Peace
they
should
make
:
But
if
the
Marquess
would
consent
to
some
Conditions
he
propos'd
,
he
would
willingly
submit
to
the
King's
Authority
in
him
.
The
Marquess
was
content
to
grant
him
his
own
Conditions
,
having
indeed
a
great
esteem
of
his
Conduct
,
and
knowing
the
Army
under
his
Command
to
be
better
disciplined
,
than
any
other
of
the
Irish.
But
the
Commissioners
of
Trust
would
by
no
means
consent
to
those
Conditions
,
The
Commissioners
of
Trust
dissent
from
the
Lord
Lieutenant
.
whereby
it
is
evident
,
(
though
these
would
be
thought
to
adhere
to
the
Marquess
)
that
they
had
alien
thoughts
to
his
Majesty's
Happiness
,
and
declared
,
if
the
Lord
Lieutenant
should
proceed
thereupon
to
an
Agreement
,
it
would
be
a
direct
breach
of
the
Articles
of
Peace
.
And
thereupon
Owen
O
Neal
made
that
Conjunction
with
Monk
,
as
is
before
spoken
of
,
and
,
about
the
very
time
of
the
Defeat
at
Rathmines
,
relieved
Sir
Charles
Coot
in
London-derry
,
and
thereby
kept
the
King
,
from
being
entirely
possessed
of
the
Province
of
Ulster
,
which
,
but
for
that
Action
,
would
have
been
able
to
have
sent
strong
Supplies
of
Men
and
Provisions
,
to
the
assistance
of
the
Marquess
.
And
it
is
well
known
,
that
while
the
Lord
Lieutenant
was
in
a
hopeful
condition
to
prevail
against
the
Parliament
,
the
Commissioners
of
Trust
,
and
the
principal
Persons
of
Interest
,
had
no
mind
to
agree
with
General
O
Neal
,
out
of
animosity
to
his
Person
and
Parts
,
and
in
confidence
that
the
Work
would
be
done
without
him
:
And
others
,
who
were
of
his
Party
,
had
as
little
mind
that
he
should
be
drawn
into
a
Conjunction
with
the
Marquess
,
because
they
knew
,
if
he
was
once
engaged
under
him
,
they
should
no
more
be
able
to
seduce
him
,
to
joyn
with
them
in
any
Actions
of
Sedition
.
And
upon
these
Reasons
,
the
Persons
,
who
were
deputed
by
the
Commissioners
to
treat
with
him
,
and
were
known
to
have
an
Interest
in
him
,
on
the
one
side
perswaded
Owen
O
Neal
,
that
the
Lord
Lieutenant
had
broken
the
Articles
of
Peace
,
and
that
he
could
have
no
security
,
that
what
should
be
promised
,
should
be
performed
to
him
;
and
on
the
other
side
informed
the
Marquess
,
that
Owen
O
Neal
insisted
on
such
extravagant
Propositions
,
that
the
Commissioners
of
Trust
would
never
yield
to
them
.
But
after
the
Arrival
of
Cromwel
&
his
success
against
Tredagh
,
the
Commissioners
of
Trust
thought
it
high
time
to
unite
to
him
:
And
Owen
O
Neal
himself
discerned
,
how
unsafe
he
should
be
,
by
the
prevailing
of
the
English
Party
,
who
,
notwithstanding
the
signal
Service
perform'd
by
him
to
them
,
had
publickly
dis-avowed
the
Agreement
which
their
Officers
had
made
with
him
.
And
thereupon
,
by
the
Interposition
of
Colonel
Daniel
O
Neal
,
(
at
that
time
Governour
of
Trim
)
all
Particulars
were
agreed
betwixt
the
Lord
Lieutenant
and
him
,
the
12th
.
of
October
,
1649.
with
the
Consent
of
the
Commissioners
of
Trust
;
the
management
of
which
was
committed
to
Sir
Nicholas
Plunket
Knight
,
and
Sir
Richard
Barnwel
Baronet
,
authoriz'd
by
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
to
conclude
with
General
Owen
O
Neal
,
for
whom
there
was
the
Bishop
of
Clogher
,
and
Tirlagh
O
Boyle
,
who
agreed
in
18
Articles
,
about
the
time
Cromwel
was
before
Wexford
:
Insomuch
that
he
promised
to
bring
his
Army
within
a
few
days
,
and
joyn
with
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
which
(
though
himself
lived
not
to
accomplish
,
dying
at
Cloughoter-Castle
,
in
the
County
of
Cavan
,
about
the
beginning
of
O
Neal
dies
.
December
)
was
shortly
after
performed
.
So
that
about
the
time
that
Wexford
was
taken
,
the
Lord
Lieutenant
was
not
without
hope
,
by
the
advantage
of
a
Pass
,
and
by
cutting
off
his
Provisions
,
to
have
made
Cromwel
return
to
Dublin
very
hard
,
without
losing
a
good
part
of
his
Army
;
when
on
a
sudden
,
and
all
together
,
all
the
considerable
Places
in
the
Province
of
Munster
,
as
Cork
,
Toughal
,
Kinsale
,
Bandonbridge
,
Moyallo
,
and
other
Garrisons
,
revolted
to
the
Parliament
,
and
thereby
gave
them
a
The
Garrisons
in
Munster
revolt
to
the
Parliament
.
safe
Retreat
,
and
free
Passage
,
and
necessary
Provisions
of
all
that
they
wanted
,
and
Harbours
for
Ships
,
to
bring
all
to
them
that
they
could
desire
.
The
Lord
Inchiquin
being
so
totally
betrayed
by
those
Officers
whom
he
trusted
most
,
and
had
most
obliged
,
and
(
that
after
he
had
in
vain
tryed
to
reduce
them
by
force
)
he
could
not
,
without
much
difficulty
,
obtain
the
liberty
and
re-delivery
of
his
Wife
and
Children
to
him
,
which
when
he
had
procur'd
,
he
fled
for
safety
into
Thomond
,
to
his
Kindred
.
This
Defection
,
in
so
fatal
a
Juncture
of
time
,
(
when
the
straits
Cromwel
was
in
,
by
the
Winter
,
and
want
of
Provisions
,
had
rais'd
the
Spirits
of
all
Men
,
and
when
they
looked
upon
themselves
,
as
like
to
have
at
The
Revolt
of
the
Munster
Garrisons
begot
a
Jealousie
in
the
Irish
Army
.
least
some
hopeful
Encounter
with
him
)
was
not
a
loss
,
or
a
blow
,
but
a
dissolution
of
the
whole
Frame
of
their
Hopes
and
Designs
,
and
introduced
a
Spirit
of
Jealousie
and
Animosity
in
the
Army
,
which
no
Dexterity
or
Interest
of
the
Lord
Lieutenant
could
extinguish
or
allay
.
From
the
first
hour
of
the
Peace
,
the
English
and
Irish
had
not
been
without
that
prejudice
towards
each
other
,
as
gave
the
Marquess
much
trouble
,
and
they
were
rather
incorporated
by
their
obedience
and
submission
,
to
the
Authority
and
Pleasure
of
their
chief
Commander
,
than
united
by
the
same
Inclinations
and
Affections
,
to
any
publick
End
.
Insomuch
as
before
the
Defeat
at
Rathmines
,
there
were
many
of
the
Irish
,
who
much
fear'd
the
swift
success
of
the
Army
,
and
apprehended
,
the
Lord
Lieutenant's
speedy
reducing
of
Dublin
,
would
give
him
such
Power
,
and
make
him
more
absolute
,
than
they
desired
to
see
him
,
and
therefore
were
not
sorry
for
that
Mischief
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
English
were
much
troubled
,
to
see
the
Authority
and
Jurisdiction
of
the
Marquess
so
restrain'd
and
limited
by
the
Articles
,
and
that
the
Army
was
neither
recruited
,
disciplined
,
nor
provided
,
as
it
ought
to
be
,
solely
by
his
want
of
Power
;
and
they
had
a
very
low
opinion
of
the
Spirit
and
Courage
of
the
Irish.
But
now
upon
this
Defection
in
Munster
,
there
was
a
Determination
of
all
Confidence
and
Trust
in
each
other
;
the
Irish
declaring
,
That
they
suspected
all
the
English
Nation
,
and
made
the
Treachery
of
those
,
who
so
infamously
had
betrayed
their
Trust
,
an
unreasonable
Argument
for
jealousie
,
of
those
who
remain'd
in
the
Army
,
who
being
a
handful
of
gallant
Men
,
and
of
most
un-shaken
Fidelity
to
the
King
,
were
indeed
,
in
respect
of
their
Courage
and
Experience
in
the
War
,
the
Party
to
be
principally
depended
upon
in
any
Action
or
Encounter
,
and
of
which
the
Enemy
had
only
an
apprehension
.
Though
the
Season
of
the
year
,
for
it
was
now
towards
the
end
of
November
,
Cromwel
makes
his
Attempt
upon
Waterford
,
but
draws
off
to
his
Winter-Quarters
.
and
the
Sickness
that
was
in
Cromwel's
Army
,
made
it
high
time
to
betake
themselves
to
their
Winter-Quarters
,
and
such
was
their
resolution
;
yet
hearing
of
the
gaining
of
Carrick
,
and
of
the
present
Distemper
amongst
those
,
who
had
the
whole
Strength
the
Lord
Lieutenant
was
to
trust
to
,
and
knowing
all
the
Clergy
had
the
full
Dominion
,
in
all
incorporate
Towns
and
Places
of
Importance
,
and
would
keep
the
People
from
submitting
to
those
Expedients
,
which
could
only
preserve
them
,
he
resolv'd
to
make
an
Attempt
(
with
his
Army
,
consisting
of
about
2000
Horse
and
5000
Foot
)
upon
Waterford
,
hoping
to
reduce
that
important
Place
,
before
the
Army
should
draw
into
Winter-Quarters
,
knowing
well
enough
,
that
the
Marquess
could
not
keep
the
small
Body
he
had
together
,
many
days
,
which
was
true
:
For
he
,
having
not
Money
to
give
them
half
a
Weeks
Pay
,
or
Provision
to
serve
half
so
long
,
was
compelled
to
suffer
part
of
them
,
viz.
the
Scots
,
to
go
to
their
Quarters
;
who
,
upon
the
Plains
of
Lisnegarvy
,
(
being
joyn'd
with
Sir
George
Monro
,
to
relieve
Carickfergus
)
were
,
upon
the
6th
.
of
December
,
met
with
by
Sir
Charles
Coot
,
who
gave
them
such
a
blow
,
as
they
were
afterwards
never
able
to
make
head
in
Ulster
.
However
,
the
Marquess
was
resolv'd
not
to
leave
Waterford
to
the
Enemy
,
though
the
Inhabitants
had
so
obstinately
and
disobediently
refused
to
receive
a
Garrison
,
which
would
have
prevented
their
present
pressures
;
whereas
they
were
now
closely
besieged
to
their
Walls
,
on
all
that
side
of
the
Town
which
lay
to
Munster
;
the
other
being
open
,
and
to
be
reliev'd
by
the
River
Sure
,
which
there
severs
Leimster
and
Munster
,
and
washeth
the
Walls
of
the
Town
on
that
side
.
The
Inhabitants
seeing
Destruction
at
their
Door
,
abated
so
much
of
their
former
Madness
,
as
to
be
willing
to
receive
a
Supply
of
Souldiers
;
yet
under
a
condition
,
that
they
might
be
all
of
the
old
Irish
of
Ulster
,
who
(
under
the
Command
of
Owen
O
Neal
)
had
long
oppos'd
the
King's
Authority
,
and
were
now
newly
joyn'd
with
the
Marquess
,
and
in
express
terms
refused
any
of
their
Neighbours
and
Kindred
,
the
Confederate
Irish
Catholicks
of
Munster
or
Leimster
,
to
the
great
offence
and
scandal
of
that
Part
of
the
Nation
,
which
had
been
as
zealous
for
their
Religion
as
any
.
However
,
since
there
was
no
other
way
to
preserve
them
,
the
Lord
Lieutenant
was
content
to
comply
even
with
that
Humour
;
and
so
choosing
a
strong
Party
of
near
1500
Men
,
and
putting
them
under
the
Command
of
Lieutenant
General
Farral
,
who
was
the
most
acceptable
to
them
,
his
Excellency
himself
march'd
with
them
,
and
put
them
into
the
Town
;
which
he
had
no
sooner
done
,
than
Cromwel
thought
it
convenient
to
raise
his
Siege
,
(
having
taken
in
Passage-Fort
,
Cromwel
draws
off
from
Waterford
,
goes
to
Dungarvan
.
within
2
miles
of
Waterford
)
and
march'd
to
Dungarvan
,
delivered
up
the
3d.
of
December
,
where
he
found
the
Lord
Broghal
,
who
(
partly
by
his
own
Interest
,
and
the
dis-affection
in
the
Souldiers
to
the
Lord
Inchiquin
)
had
gotten
in
all
the
Towns
in
Munster
,
that
had
formerly
been
under
the
Parliament
:
A
Service
most
considerable
,
and
such
as
was
of
very
great
advantage
to
Cromwel
,
who
was
now
in
great
straits
where
to
take
up
his
Winter-Quarters
,
for
his
sick
and
distressed
Regiments
,
his
Army
,
partly
by
sickness
,
partly
by
leaving
Garrisons
in
the
several
Places
he
had
taken
in
,
being
so
much
weakned
and
impair'd
,
so
as
he
brought
not
,
of
all
the
Men
he
carried
over
with
him
,
above
5000
Horse
and
Foot
,
to
Dungarvan
;
where
Colonel
Jones
,
who
sickned
in
Colonel
Jones
dies
about
the
18th
.
of
Decem.
his
way
thither
,
died
,
about
the
18th
.
of
December
,
1649.
of
a
Purple
Fever
;
a
Person
certainly
of
much
Gallantry
,
and
one
in
the
Discipline
of
the
Army
(
whereof
he
was
Lieutenant
General
)
very
exact
,
carrying
his
Victories
oftner
more
by
the
dint
of
his
Sword
,
than
the
number
of
his
Men
:
And
though
he
passes
not
,
in
the
History
of
our
Age
,
without
some
Reflections
,
as
too
obstinately
adhering
to
Cromwel
,
whom
he
us'd
to
call
,
Companion
in
Labours
,
yet
those
who
were
intimate
with
him
,
had
that
certainty
of
his
Worth
,
as
nothing
so
much
steer'd
him
in
the
Service
of
Ireland
,
as
a
just
Reflection
on
the
Murthers
and
Insolencies
committed
by
the
Irish
on
the
Protestants
,
not
otherwise
to
be
pacified
,
than
by
a
due
Revenge
:
And
had
he
surviv'd
this
Service
,
it
is
confidently
believ'd
,
Cromwel
(
how
well
soever
he
spoke
of
him
)
would
have
found
some
Expedient
to
have
laid
him
aside
.
Cromwel
having
thus
gain'd
Dungarvan
,
shortly
after
betook
himself
to
his
Winter-Quarters
,
garrisoning
at
Bandonbridge
,
Colonel
Ewer
,
and
his
Regiment
;
at
Kinsale
,
Colonel
Stabber
;
at
Cork
,
Colonel
Phaier
;
and
Colonel
Cook
at
Wexford
;
and
Youghal
,
and
other
adjacent
Places
,
was
assign'd
the
head-Quarters
.
Whilst
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
(
sensible
of
what
might
be
the
product
of
so
un-controul'd
a
Success
,
having
left
Waterford
,
in
his
thoughts
full
of
the
sence
of
the
late
benefit
and
preservation
,
which
,
by
his
vigilance
,
that
City
had
receiv'd
)
in
December
,
(
a
season
much
colder
than
usually
had
been
observ'd
in
that
Countrey
)
cast
all
ways
imaginable
to
hinder
the
Enemy's
future
Attempt
upon
that
Place
,
and
to
reduce
Passage
,
Wexford
,
and
other
Places
,
weakly
▪
mann'd
and
provided
by
Cromwel
.
And
accordingly
he
drew
his
Forces
together
,
and
,
leaving
them
on
the
other
The
Lord
Lieutenant's
Endeavour
to
impede
Cromwel
.
side
of
the
River
Sure
,
himself
with
a
Train
only
of
40
or
50
Horse
,
consisting
of
his
Friends
and
Servants
,
went
into
the
Town
,
presuming
he
should
be
able
to
perswade
them
to
submit
to
joyn
,
in
whatsoever
should
manifestly
appear
for
their
own
benefit
or
advantage
.
When
he
came
into
the
Town
,
he
found
Lieutenant
General
Farral
engaged
in
a
Design
to
take
Passage
,
a
Place
seized
on
by
Cromwel
,
when
he
had
retir'd
from
Waterford
,
and
which
was
an
in-convenient
Neighbour
to
that
City
.
Colonel
Wogan
(
who
had
been
seasonably
sent
by
the
Marquess
into
Duncannon
,
even
when
the
first
Governour
placed
thereby
the
Confederate
Catholicks
,
was
ready
to
deliver
it
up
to
the
Enemy
,
and
who
had
with
notable
courage
defended
it
against
Cromwel
,
and
in
the
end
,
after
the
loss
of
a
great
number
of
his
Men
,
compell'd
him
to
retire
)
had
agreed
to
meet
Lieutenant
General
Farral
,
Commander
of
the
Ulster
Forces
,
at
a
Place
and
House
appointed
,
and
together
to
fall
on
Passage
.
Though
the
Marquess
had
not
been
informed
of
the
contrivance
of
the
Design
,
yet
he
knew
well
enough
,
what
interpretation
would
be
made
of
his
Interposition
,
or
Command
,
or
Wariness
,
should
he
declare
against
it
,
therefore
he
was
very
willing
it
should
proceed
:
The
Matter
was
well
laid
,
and
carried
with
secrecy
,
being
hopeful
enough
.
Lieutenant
General
Farral
had
not
been
march'd
from
the
Town
many
hours
,
when
the
Marquess
discovered
(
from
some
Place
of
prospect
in
the
Town
)
a
strong
Party
of
Horse
,
marching
in
good
order
,
the
way
that
led
to
Passage
,
which
belonging
to
the
Enemy
,
made
him
conclude
,
that
they
had
notice
of
the
Design
.
Whereupon
he
presently
sent
for
the
Maior
of
the
Town
,
and
shewing
him
the
in-evitable
danger
their
whole
Party
was
in
,
(
which
was
the
only
Srength
against
any
Enterprize
of
the
Enemy
)
if
they
were
not
instantly
reliev'd
,
required
him
presently
to
send
some
Body
over
the
Water
,
for
the
transporting
(
from
the
other
side
of
the
River
)
of
a
Regiment
or
two
of
Horse
,
with
which
he
would
himself
endeavour
to
rescue
them
.
How
apparent
soever
the
danger
and
mischief
was
,
and
how
visible
and
natural
soever
the
remedy
,
all
the
Commands
and
Entreaties
he
could
use
,
could
not
prevail
to
get
one
Body
,
or
their
Consent
,
that
any
of
his
Horse
should
be
suffered
to
march
through
the
Town
,
without
which
they
could
not
go
to
their
Relief
.
When
he
had
in
vain
tryed
all
the
means
he
could
invent
,
to
convince
and
perswade
them
to
so
natural
an
Action
,
he
caused
all
his
Friends
and
Servants
aforemention'd
,
The
Lord
Lieutenant's
gallant
Attempt
to
relieve
the
Party
that
went
to
take
in
Passage
.
to
mount
their
Horses
,
and
with
all
imaginable
haste
himself
led
them
towards
Passage
,
that
he
might
at
least
discover
(
though
he
was
not
like
to
prevent
)
the
loss
that
was
to
ensue
.
When
he
came
within
sight
of
the
Town
,
he
could
discern
a
Party
of
Foot
,
marching
in
great
haste
and
disorder
towards
him
,
being
pursued
by
the
Enemy's
Horse
,
who
had
even
over-taken
them
,
having
fallen
upon
the
remainder
,
and
either
killed
them
upon
the
Place
,
or
taken
them
Prisoners
.
Though
the
company
which
attended
the
Marquess
,
was
too
few
to
encounter
the
Enemy's
Horse
,
with
any
considerable
hope
,
yet
he
drew
them
up
in
that
manner
,
on
the
side
of
an
Hill
,
that
the
Enemy
imagining
their
number
to
be
more
considerable
,
thought
fit
to
lessen
their
pace
,
and
to
send
small
Parties
to
discover
them
;
which
being
again
entertain'd
by
the
like
number
in
like
skirmishes
,
the
Foot
as
much
improving
their
March
,
they
were
in
the
end
(
by
the
Marquess's
frequent
opposing
of
his
own
Person
,
to
retard
the
Enemy's
pursuit
)
preserv'd
;
and
so
brought
back
with
him
into
the
Town
,
about
half
of
those
who
had
march'd
thence
,
(
the
rest
being
killed
or
taken
Prisoners
by
Colonel
Zanckey
)
which
also
had
been
infallibly
destroyed
,
if
the
Marquess
had
not
taken
that
desperate
course
to
redeem
them
,
as
he
might
in
hope
have
recovered
all
the
others
,
who
were
made
Prisoners
,
and
defeated
all
that
Body
of
the
Enemy
,
and
consequently
have
taken
Passage
,
if
the
City
would
have
permitted
his
Horse
to
have
been
transported
over
the
River
,
and
to
have
march'd
through
it
.
The
Lord
Lieutenant
disappointed
in
retaking
of
Carrick
,
and
good
Service
done
by
Colonel
Milo
Power
.
His
Excellency's
Forces
had
not
better
success
in
their
Attempt
to
re-take
Carrick
,
(
governed
by
Colonel
Reynolds
)
meerly
through
the
want
of
Pick-axes
and
Spaces
▪
though
his
confidence
of
the
Design
,
(
built
on
the
brittle
assurance
of
his
Commanders
)
had
brought
him
almost
thither
,
where
(
if
it
had
not
been
for
Colonel
Milo
Power
,
who
acquainted
him
of
his
Armies
being
baffled
,
and
of
its
removal
thence
)
he
had
been
surprized
by
the
Enemy
.
And
the
Lord
Inchiquin's
,
Lieutenant
Colonel
Trevor's
,
Sir
Thomas
Armstrong's
Expeditions
against
Wexford
and
Ross
,
ended
in
the
like
loss
and
misfortune
.
The
Marquess
however
leaves
nothing
un-attempted
to
fortifie
Waterford
,
what
dis-couragements
soever
he
had
received
by
the
Insolency
of
some
Men
,
instigated
by
the
Violence
and
Opiniastrise
of
the
Clergy
;
In
as
much
as
he
knew
,
Passage
or
the
other
Places
could
not
be
regain'd
,
without
he
might
bring
his
Army
over
the
River
,
which
they
would
not
admit
of
,
nay
!
desiring
that
his
Army
might
for
a
little
time
be
but
hutted
under
their
Walls
,
where
they
should
receive
their
Provisions
and
Pay
,
duely
out
of
the
Countrey
,
and
so
should
be
a
Security
and
Benefit
to
the
Town
,
without
the
least
damage
in
any
Degree
.
This
Proposition
also
found
no
more
regard
then
the
former
,
and
instead
of
consulting
,
with
what
Circumstances
to
comply
with
so
just
and
necessary
a
Demand
of
the
Kings
The
Treachery
of
Waterford
against
the
Lord
Lieutenant
.
Lieutenant
,
it
was
proposed
in
the
Council
of
the
Town
,
To
seize
on
his
Person
,
and
to
fall
on
all
who
belonged
to
him
,
as
an
Enemy
;
Which
Advice
met
with
no
other
Reprehension
,
then
that
for
the
present
,
the
major
part
did
not
consent
unto
it
.
Of
all
which
,
when
the
Marquess
was
fully
informed
,
he
thought
it
time
to
depart
thence
,
and
to
leave
them
to
their
own
Imaginations
;
and
so
marched
away
with
his
Army
,
which
after
this
Indignity
,
it
was
a
thing
impossible
to
keep
them
together
;
And
(
because
the
Principal
Towns
refused
to
admit
them
in
)
he
was
fain
in
the
depth
of
Winter
,
to
scatter
them
over
all
the
Kingdom
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
Ulster
Forces
were
sent
into
their
own
Province
,
there
to
chuse
a
new
General
,
according
as
their
Conditions
allowed
them
;
for
Owen
O
Neal
was
dead
;
And
Luke
Taaff
with
his
Men
,
were
sent
back
into
Connaght
,
to
my
Lord
of
Clanrickard
;
The
Lord
Inchequin
,
with
the
remainder
of
such
as
belonged
unto
him
,
went
over
into
the
County
of
Clare
;
The
Lord
Dillon
,
with
his
,
into
Meath
,
and
towards
Athlone
;
all
the
rest
were
scattered
several
ways
;
Onely
Major
General
Hugh
O
Neal
,
was
admitted
with
1600
Ulster
Men
into
Clonmel
,
as
Governor
,
whilst
the
Marquess
went
to
his
Castle
of
Kilkenny
;
From
His
Account
of
the
State
of
Ireland
to
the
King
.
thence
he
dispatch'd
the
24th
.
of
December
,
an
Account
to
the
King
,
(
who
was
then
in
the
Isle
of
Jersey
)
of
the
true
Estate
of
his
Affairs
in
that
Kingdom
;
By
which
his
Majesty
might
see
,
how
much
Cromwel's
Forces
,
who
disclaimed
any
Subjection
to
him
,
prevail'd
against
his
Authority
;
And
how
it
was
equally
contemned
,
deluded
,
or
dis-regarded
by
his
Subjects
,
who
made
all
the
Professions
of
Obedience
and
Duty
to
him
;
which
was
a
Method
,
these
ill
times
had
made
his
Majesty
too
well
acquainted
with
.
And
from
this
time
,
which
was
towards
the
end
of
December
,
1649.
the
Marquess
never
did
,
or
could
draw
together
into
one
Body
,
a
number
of
500.
what
endeavours
he
used
to
do
it
,
will
be
mention'd
in
order
hereafter
.
Assoon
as
the
Lord
Lieutenant
came
to
Kilkenny
,
he
consulted
with
the
Commissioners
of
Trust
,
without
whose
approbation
and
consent
he
could
do
no
act
,
that
was
of
importance
;
what
remedy
to
apply
to
the
disorder
and
confusion
,
which
spread
it self
over
all
their
Affairs
;
they
had
been
still
Witnesses
of
all
his
actions
,
of
his
unwearied
pains
and
industry
,
and
of
the
little
fruit
that
was
reaped
by
it
▪
how
his
Orders
and
Commands
,
and
their
own
,
had
been
neglected
and
dis-obeyed
in
all
those
Particulars
,
without
which
an
Army
could
not
be
brought
or
kept
together
;
how
those
places
which
the
Rebels
had
possessed
themselves
of
,
had
been
for
the
most
part
lost
by
their
own
obstinate
refusal
,
to
receive
such
assistance
from
him
,
as
was
absolutely
necessary
for
their
preservation
;
and
yet
that
they
had
rais'd
most
unreasonable
Imputations
and
Reproaches
on
him
,
as
if
he
had
fail'd
in
their
Defence
and
Relief
.
They
had
seen
the
wonderful
,
and
even
insupportable
wants
and
necessities
the
Army
had
always
undergone
;
and
knew
very
well
how
all
Warrants
had
been
disobeyed
for
the
bringing
in
of
Money
and
Provisions
,
for
the
supply
thereof
.
And
yet
their
Countrey
was
full
of
clamour
and
discontent
,
for
the
payment
of
Taxes
,
and
being
exhausted
with
Contribution
;
He
desired
them
therefore
,
to
examine
where
any
mis-demeanors
had
in
truth
been
,
and
that
they
might
be
punished
;
and
from
whence
the
Scandal
and
Calumnies
proceeded
,
that
the
minds
of
the
People
might
be
informed
and
composed
.
The
Commissioners
for
the
most
part
had
discharged
the
Trust
reposed
in
them
;
yet
there
were
some
amongst
them
,
(
too
able
and
dexterous
in
Business
)
who
alway
malign'd
the
Person
of
the
Marquess
,
or
rather
his
Religion
,
and
the
Authority
he
represented
;
And
what
professions
soever
,
they
made
of
respect
to
him
,
still
maintain'd
a
close
Intelligence
and
Correspondence
with
those
of
the
Clergy
,
The
Clergy
,
the
Fomentors
of
all
mis-conceits
against
the
Lord
Lieutenant
.
who
were
the
most
dis-affected
to
his
Majesties
Interest
;
and
who
from
the
misfortune
at
Rathmines
,
had
under-hand
fomented
and
cherish'd
all
the
ill
humours
and
jealousies
of
the
People
.
The
Commissioners
advised
the
Marquess
,
as
the
best
expedient
to
satisfie
the
Countrey
;
that
Orders
might
be
sent
to
them
,
to
elect
some
few
Persons
amongst
themselves
,
to
send
to
Kilkenny
,
as
Agents
,
to
represent
those
Grievances
which
His
desire
to
clear
their
suspicions
,
being
(
by
their
Orders
onely
)
met
at
Kilkenny
.
were
most
heavy
upon
them
,
and
to
offer
any
desires
which
might
promote
their
security
,
alledging
,
that
they
could
by
this
means
be
clearly
inform'd
,
how
groundless
those
jealousies
were
,
and
the
Artifices
would
be
discover'd
,
which
had
been
used
to
corrupt
their
affections
:
though
the
Marquess
well
saw
how
tedious
and
inconvenient
this
course
might
prove
,
and
rather
advance
all
the
scandalous
and
seditious
Designs
,
then
suppress
them
;
Yet
he
fore-saw
as
well
,
that
if
it
were
declin'd
by
him
,
he
should
be
un-avoidably
reproach'd
,
with
not
being
willing
to
be
informed
of
the
just
Grievances
of
the
People
,
and
consequently
not
to
remedy
them
;
And
therefore
without
giving
countenance
to
any
such
irregular
Convention
,
by
any
formal
summons
of
his
own
,
he
gave
way
that
the
Commissioners
should
write
their
Letters
to
that
purpose
,
and
accordingly
the
Agents
did
come
thither
from
the
several
Countreys
,
to
communicate
and
present
their
Complaints
and
Desires
together
,
in
January
following
;
And
the
Lord
Lieutenant
received
them
with
good
Countenance
,
and
wished
them
freely
to
consult
together
as
soon
as
they
could
,
to
present
whatsomever
they
had
to
say
to
him
;
to
which
,
they
should
be
sure
to
receive
a
speedy
Answer
.
About
which
time
,
Colonel
Barry
(
who
through
the
whole
Scene
had
been
intrusted
by
the
Supream
Council
,
to
negotiate
with
the
King
,
and
was
not
ill
thought
of
by
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
)
had
then
licence
from
Cromwel
,
to
visit
his
Wife
and
Family
at
Castlelions
,
under
the
Parliaments
obedience
,
where
he
transacted
(
through
the
Mediation
of
a
noble
Person
)
many
Concerns
,
to
the
composing
of
Differencies
with
the
greatest
;
though
what
tended
to
an
Agreement
with
Inchequin
,
would
never
in
the
least
be
indulged
;
and
the
rest
then
spoke
of
had
a
fate
,
not
seasonably
to
be
composed
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Bishops
and
Clergy
of
themselves
,
and
without
any
Authority
,
received
or
desired
from
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
Assembled
at
Cloanmacnoise
,
upon
the
River
Shannon
,
upon
whose
Councils
and
Conclusions
,
The
Clergies
Assembly
at
Cloanmacnoise
,
whence
they
intitle
their
Merits
.
all
mens
eyes
were
more
fixed
,
then
upon
what
the
Agents
should
represent
at
Kilkenny
;
it
being
very
evident
,
that
many
of
the
Catholick
Noblity
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
some
principal
Persons
of
Quality
and
Interest
,
formally
concurred
with
the
Marquess
;
And
the
Commissioners
of
Trust
,
were
for
the
most
part
,
as
zealous
for
the
execution
and
observation
of
the
Articles
of
Peace
,
and
that
the
same
might
be
rendred
useful
to
the
Nation
:
Yet
the
Clergy
and
Religious
Persons
,
had
found
means
to
obstruct
that
Union
,
which
was
necessary
for
the
carrying
on
the
Work
;
and
especially
had
that
influence
upon
the
Corporate
Towns
,
that
no
Garrisons
would
be
admitted
therein
,
or
such
Submission
paid
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
or
the
Commissioners
Orders
,
as
were
essential
to
their
own
defence
,
and
to
the
making
War
against
the
Enemy
;
So
that
all
men
were
in
suspence
,
what
would
be
the
issue
of
that
Meeting
.
And
it
cannot
be
denied
,
but
that
those
Bishops
,
and
that
part
of
the
Clergy
which
were
best
affected
,
and
knew
the
ways
which
were
most
conducing
to
the
happiness
of
their
Countrey
,
prevail'd
so
far
,
that
the
Conclusions
which
were
made
there
,
seem'd
full
of
respect
for
the
Kings
Service
,
and
wholsom
Advice
and
Council
to
the
People
;
They
declared
how
vain
a
thing
it
was
,
to
imagine
that
there
would
be
any
security
for
the
exercise
of
their
Religion
,
for
the
enjoying
of
their
Fortunes
,
or
for
the
preservation
of
their
Lives
,
by
any
Treaty
with
,
or
Promise
from
the
Parliament
.
That
they
abhorred
all
factious
Animosities
,
and
Divisions
,
which
raged
amongst
themselves
,
to
the
hindrance
of
the
Publick
Service
;
And
therefore
enjoyn'd
all
the
Clergy
,
of
what
Quality
soever
,
and
Ecclesiastical
Persons
,
by
Preaching
,
and
all
other
means
,
to
incline
the
People
unto
an
union
of
Affection
;
and
to
the
laying
aside
of
all
jealousies
of
each
other
,
and
unanimously
to
concur
in
opposing
the
Common
Enemy
;
And
appointed
the
Bishops
and
other
Persons
,
to
proceed
with
greater
severity
against
those
Religious
and
Spiritual
Persons
,
who
should
under-hand
cherish
and
foment
those
Jealousies
and
Divisions
.
In
a
word
,
they
said
so
much
,
and
so
well
,
that
when
the
Lord
Lieutenant
was
informed
of
it
,
and
when
he
saw
the
Extract
of
their
Determinations
,
he
conceiv'd
some
hope
,
that
it
might
indeed
make
good
Impression
on
the
People
,
and
produce
a
very
good
effect
:
The
Particulars
of
which
here
follows
.
The
Copies
of
Acts
and
Declarations
,
by
the
Ecclesiastical
Congregation
of
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
other
Prelates
,
met
at
Clonmacnoise
,
the
fourth
day
of
December
,
1649.
And
since
Concluded
.
By
the
Ecclesiastical
Congregation
of
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
other
Prelates
.
WHereas
heretofore
many
of
the
Clergy
and
Laity
,
did
in
their
actions
and
proceedings
,
express
much
discontents
and
divisions
of
mind
,
grounding
the
same
on
the
late
difference
of
Opinion
,
happened
amongst
the
Prelates
and
the
Laity
;
by
which
the
Nation
was
not
so
well
united
,
as
was
necessary
in
this
time
of
great
danger
,
wherein
all
,
as
with
one
heart
and
hand
,
ought
to
oppose
the
Common
Enemy
.
We
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
Prelates
of
this
Kingdom
,
met
motu
proprio
,
at
Clonmacknose
4.
Decembris
,
1649.
having
removed
all
differences
among
us
,
(
not
entring
into
the
merits
of
diversities
of
former
Opinions
)
thought
▪
good
for
removing
of
all
jealousies
from
our
own
thoughts
,
hearts
,
and
resolutions
;
and
from
others
,
who
had
relation
,
or
were
adherent
to
the
former
diversity
of
Opinions
,
to
manifest
hereby
to
all
the
World
,
that
the
said
Divisions
and
Jealousies
grounded
thereupon
,
are
now
forgotten
,
and
forgiven
among
us
on
all
sides
,
as
aforesaid
.
And
that
all
and
every
of
us
,
of
the
above
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
Prelates
,
are
now
,
by
the
blessing
of
God
,
as
one
body
united
,
And
that
we
will
,
as
becometh
charity
and
our
Pastoral
charge
,
stand
all
of
us
as
one
intire
Body
,
for
the
Interest
and
Immunities
of
the
Church
,
and
of
every
the
Prelates
and
Bishops
thereof
;
and
for
the
Honour
,
Dignity
,
Estate
,
Right
,
and
Possession
,
of
all
and
every
the
said
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
other
Prelates
.
And
we
will
as
one
intire
and
united
Body
,
forward
by
our
Councils
,
Actions
,
and
Devices
,
the
advancement
of
his
Majesties
Rights
,
and
the
good
of
this
Nation
in
general
and
in
particular
occasions
,
to
our
Power
;
and
that
none
of
us
in
any
occasion
whatsoever
,
concerning
the
Catholick
Religion
,
or
the
good
of
this
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
will
in
any
respect
single
himself
,
or
be
,
or
seem
opposite
to
the
rest
of
us
,
but
will
hold
firm
and
intire
in
one
sence
as
aforesaid
;
hereby
detesting
the
actions
,
thoughts
,
and
discourses
of
any
,
that
shall
renew
the
least
memory
of
the
differences
past
,
or
give
any
ground
of
future
difference
among
us
,
And
do
in
the
Name
of
Jesus
Christ
,
exhort
all
our
flock
to
the
like
brotherly
affection
and
union
,
and
to
the
like
detestation
of
all
past
differences
or
jealousies
as
aforesaid
,
arising
hitherto
among
them
.
And
we
desire
that
this
our
Declaration
be
Printed
,
and
Published
in
each
Parish
,
by
Command
of
the
respective
Ordinaries
.
Ut
videant
opera
vestra
bona
,
&
glorificent
Patrem
vestrum
qui
in
Coelis
est
.
Datum
apud
Clonmacnose
,
13.
Decem.
1649.
Signed
by
,
Hugo
Ardmachanus
,
Fr.
Thomas
Dublin
,
Thomas
Casshel
,
Joan.
Archiep.
Tuam
.
Fr.
Boetius
Elphyn
,
Fr.
Edmundus
Laghlinensis
&
Procurator
Waterfordiensis
,
Emerus
Clogher
,
Robertus
Corcagiensis
&
Cluanensis
,
Nicholaus
Fernensis
,
Edmundus
Limericensis
,
&
Procurarator
Episcopi
,
Ossoriensis
,
Franciscus
,
Aladensis
,
Andraeus
Finiborensis
,
Joan.
Laonensis
,
Fr.
Oliverus
Dromorensis
,
Fr.
Antonius
Clonmacnosensis
,
Fr.
Hugo
Duacensis
,
Fr.
Arthur
Dunensis
,
&
Connerensis
,
Fr.
Terentius
Imolacensis
,
Fr.
Patr.
Ardagh
,
Oliverius
,
Deis
Procurator
Episco
.
Medensis
,
Dr.
Joa
.
Hussey
Procurator
Episco
.
Ardfertensis
,
Fr.
Joannes
Cantwel
Abbas
,
S.
Crucis
,
Dr.
Thadeus
Clery
Episcop.
Rapo
.
Procurator
,
Fr.
Gregorius
o
Ferraile
Provin
.
Ordinis
Praedicatorum
Provin
.
Hiber
.
Fr.
Thomas
Mackeyernane
Provin
.
Fratrum
Minorum
Provin
.
Hiber
.
Walterus
Clonfortensis
Congregationis
Secretar
.
By
the
Ecclesiastical
Congregation
of
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
.
WE
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
other
Ordinaries
,
and
Prelates
of
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
having
met
at
Clonmacnose
propria
Motu
,
the
fourth
day
of
December
,
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
God
,
1649.
to
consider
of
the
best
means
to
unite
our
Flocks
,
for
averting
Gods
wrath
fallen
on
this
Nation
,
now
bleeding
under
the
evils
that
Famine
,
Plague
,
and
War
,
bring
after
them
,
for
effecting
a
present
Union
,
Decreed
the
ensuing
Acts.
1.
We
Order
and
Decree
as
an
Act
of
this
Congregation
,
That
all
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
other
Ordinaries
,
within
their
respective
Diocesses
,
shall
enjoyn
Publick
Prayers
,
Fasting
,
General-Confession
,
and
Receiving
,
and
other
works
of
Piety
,
toties
quoties
,
to
withdraw
from
this
Nation
Gods
Anger
,
and
to
render
them
capable
of
his
Mercies
.
2.
We
Order
and
Decree
as
an
Act
of
this
Congregation
,
That
a
Declaration
issue
from
us
,
letting
the
People
know
,
how
vain
it
is
for
them
to
expect
from
the
Common
Enemy
commanded
by
Cromwel
,
by
Authority
from
the
Rebels
of
England
,
any
assurance
of
their
Religion
,
Lives
,
or
Fortunes
.
3.
We
Order
and
Decree
as
an
Act
of
this
Congregation
,
That
all
Pastors
and
Preachers
,
be
enjoyned
to
Preach
amity
.
And
for
inducing
the
People
thereunto
,
to
declare
unto
them
the
absolute
necessity
that
is
for
the
same
,
and
as
the
chief
means
to
preserve
the
Nation
,
against
the
extirpation
and
destruction
of
their
Religion
and
Fortunes
,
resolved
on
by
the
Enemy
.
And
we
hereby
,
do
manifest
our
detestation
,
against
all
such
Divisions
between
either
Provinces
or
Families
:
or
between
old
English
,
and
old
Irish
,
or
any
the
English
or
Scots
adhering
to
his
Majesty
.
And
we
Decree
and
Order
,
that
all
Ecclesiastical
Persons
,
fomenting
such
Dissentions
,
or
un-natural
Divisions
,
be
punished
by
their
respective
Prelates
,
and
Superiors
,
Juxta
gravitatem
excessus
,
&
(
si
opus
fuerit
)
suspendantur
beneficiali
&
Pastores
à
beneficio
&
officio
ad
certum
tempus
,
Religiosi
autem
à
Divinis
juxto
circumstantias
delicti
.
Leaving
the
Laity
offending
in
this
kind
,
to
be
corrected
by
the
Civil
Magistrate
,
by
Imprisonment
,
Fine
,
Banishment
,
or
otherwise
,
as
to
them
shall
seem
best
,
for
plucking
by
the
root
so
odious
a
Crime
;
The
Execution
whereof
,
we
most
earnestly
recommend
to
all
those
having
Power
,
and
that
are
concerned
therein
,
as
they
will
answer
to
God
for
the
evils
that
thereout
may
ensue
.
4.
We
Decree
and
Declare
Excommunicated
,
those
High-way
Robbers
,
commonly
called
the
Idle-Boys
,
that
take
away
the
Goods
of
honest
men
,
or
force
me
to
pay
them
Contribution
;
and
we
likewise
declare
Excommunicated
all
such
as
succour
or
harbour
them
,
or
bestow
,
or
sell
them
any
Victualing
,
or
buy
Cattle
,
or
any
other
thing
else
from
them
wittingly
;
Likewise
all
Ecclesiastical
Persons
,
Ministring
Sacraments
to
such
Robbers
,
or
Idle-Boys
;
or
burying
them
in
Holy
Grave
,
to
be
suspended
ab
officio
&
beneficio
,
si
quod
habent
,
by
their
respective
Superiors
,
juxta
gravitatem
delicti
.
This
our
Decree
is
to
oblige
within
fifteen
days
after
the
Publication
thereof
,
in
the
respective
Diocesses
.
Signed
by
,
Hugo
Ardmachanus
,
Fr.
Thomas
Dublin
,
Thomas
Casshel
,
Joan.
Archiep.
Tuam
.
Fr.
Boetius
Elphyn
,
Fr.
Edmundus
Laghlinensis
&
Procurator
Waterfordiensis
,
Emerus
Clogher
,
Robertus
Corcagiensis
&
Cluanensis
,
Nicholaus
Fernensis
,
Edmundus
Limericensis
,
&
Procurator
Episcopi
Ossoriensis
,
Franciscus
Aladensis
,
Andreas
Finiborensis
,
Joan.
Laonensis
,
Fr.
Oliverus
Dromorensis
,
Fr.
Antonius
Clonmacnosensis
,
Fr.
Hugo
Duacensis
,
Fr.
Arthurus
Dunensis
,
&
Connerensis
,
Fr.
Terentius
Imolacensis
,
Fr.
Patric
.
Ardagh
,
Oliverius
Deis
Procurator
Episco
.
Medensis
,
Dr.
Joannes
Hussey
Procurator
Episcop.
Ardfertensis
,
Fr.
Joannes
Cantwel
Abbas
,
S.
Crucis
,
Dr.
Thadeus
Clery
Episcop.
Rapo
.
Procurator
.
Walterus
Clonfortensis
Congregationis
Secretar
.
By
the
Ecclesiastical
Congregation
of
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
.
WE
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
other
Ordinaries
,
and
Prelates
of
this
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
having
met
at
Clonmacnose
propria
Motu
,
on
the
fourth
day
of
December
,
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
God
,
1649.
taking
into
our
consideration
,
among
other
the
Affairs
then
agitated
and
determinated
for
the
preservation
of
the
Kingdom
,
that
many
of
our
Flock
are
mislead
by
a
vain
opinion
of
Hopes
,
that
the
Commander
in
Chief
of
the
Rebels
Forces
,
commonly
called
,
the
Parliamentaries
,
would
afford
them
good
Conditions
,
and
that
relying
thereon
,
they
suffer
utter
destruction
of
Religion
,
Lives
,
and
Fortunes
,
if
not
prevented
.
To
undeceive
them
in
that
their
ungrounded
expectation
,
We
do
hereby
Declare
as
a
most
certain
Truth
,
that
the
Enemies
Resolution
is
,
to
extirpate
the
Catholick
Religion
,
out
of
all
his
Majesties
Dominions
,
as
by
their
several
Covenants
doth
appear
,
and
the
Practice
where-ever
their
Power
doth
extend
,
as
is
manifested
by
Cromwel's
Letter
of
the
19th
.
of
Octob.
1649.
to
the
then
Governor
of
Ross.
His
words
are
:
For
that
which
you
mention
concerning
Liberty
of
Religion
,
I
meddle
not
with
any
man's
Conscience
,
but
if
by
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
you
mean
a
Liberty
to
exercise
the
Mass
,
I
judge
it
best
to
use
plain
dealing
,
and
to
let
you
know
,
where
the
Parliament
of
England
have
Power
,
that
will
not
be
allowed
of
.
This
Tyrannical
Resolution
they
have
put
in
execution
in
Wexford
,
Drogheda
,
Ross
,
and
elsewhere
.
And
it
is
notoriously
known
,
that
by
Acts
of
Parliament
,
called
,
The
Acts
of
Subscription
,
the
Estates
of
the
Inhabitants
of
this
Kingdom
are
sold
,
so
as
there
remaineth
now
●o
more
,
but
to
put
the
Purchasers
in
possession
,
by
the
power
of
Forces
drawn
out
of
England
.
And
for
the
common
sort
of
People
,
towards
whom
if
they
shew
any
more
moderate
usage
at
the
present
,
it
is
to
no
other
end
but
for
their
private
advantage
,
and
for
the
better
support
of
their
Army
,
intending
at
the
close
of
their
Conquest
(
if
they
can
effect
the
same
as
God
forbid
)
to
root
out
the
Commons
also
,
and
plant
this
Land
with
Colonies
to
be
brought
hither
out
of
England
,
as
witness
the
number
they
have
already
sent
hence
for
the
Tobacco
Island
,
and
put
Enemies
in
their
places
.
And
in
effect
this
banishment
,
or
other
destructions
of
the
common
People
,
must
follow
the
Resolution
of
extirpating
the
Catholick
Religion
,
which
is
not
to
be
effected
,
without
the
Massacring
or
Banishment
of
the
Catholick
Inhabitants
.
We
cannot
therefore
in
our
Duty
to
God
,
and
in
discharge
of
the
Care
we
are
obliged
to
have
,
for
the
preservation
of
our
Flocks
,
but
admonish
them
,
not
to
delude
and
lose
themselves
with
the
vain
expectation
of
Conditions
to
be
had
from
that
merciless
Enemy
.
And
consequently
we
beseech
the
Gentry
,
and
Inhabitants
,
for
Gods
glory
,
and
their
own
safety
,
to
the
uttermost
of
their
Power
,
to
Contribute
with
patience
,
to
the
support
of
the
War
against
that
Enemy
,
in
hope
that
by
the
blessing
of
God
,
they
may
be
rescued
from
the
threatned
Evils
,
and
in
time
be
permitted
to
serve
God
in
their
Native
Countrey
,
and
enjoy
their
Estates
,
and
fruits
of
their
Labours
,
free
from
such
heavy
Levies
,
or
any
other
such
Taxes
,
as
they
bear
at
present
:
Admonishing
also
,
those
that
are
in-listed
of
the
Army
,
to
prosecute
constantly
according
to
each
mans
charge
,
the
Trust
reposed
in
them
,
the
opposition
of
the
Common
Enemy
,
in
so
just
a
War
,
as
is
that
they
have
undertaken
for
their
Religion
,
King
,
and
Countrey
,
as
they
expect
the
blessing
of
God
to
fall
on
their
Actions
.
And
that
to
avoid
Gods
heavy
judgment
,
and
the
indignation
of
their
Native
Countrey
,
they
neither
plunder
nor
oppress
the
People
,
nor
suffer
any
under
their
charge
,
to
commit
any
extortion
or
oppression
,
so
far
as
shall
lye
in
their
power
to
prevent
.
Signed
by
,
Hugo
Ardmachanus
,
Fr.
Thomas
Dublin
,
Thomas
Cashel
,
Joan
▪
Archiep.
Tuam
.
Fr.
Boetios
Elphyn
,
Fr.
Edmundus
Laghlinensis
&
Procurator
Waterfordiensis
,
Emerus
Clogher
,
Robertus
Corcagiensis
&
Cluanensis
,
Nicclaus
Fernensis
,
Edmundus
Limericensis
,
&
Procurator
Episcopi
Ossoriensis
,
Franciscus
Aladensis
,
Andreas
Finiborensis
,
Joan.
Laonensis
,
Fr.
Oliverus
Dromorensis
,
Fr.
Antonius
Clonmacnosensis
,
Fr.
Hugo
Duacensis
,
Fr.
Arthurus
Dunensis
,
&
Connerensis
,
Fr.
Terentius
Imolacensis
,
Fr.
Patric
.
Ardagh
,
Oliverus
Deis
Procurator
Episco
.
Medensis
,
Dr.
Joannes
Hussey
Procurator
Episco
.
Ardfertensis
,
Fr.
Joannes
Cantwel
Abbas
,
S.
Crucis
,
Dr.
Thadeus
Clery
Episcop.
Rapo
.
Procurator
.
Walterus
Clontfertensis
Congregationis
Secretar
.
But
the
People
weary
of
the
War
,
the
Plague
encreasing
,
and
ill
provided
to
endure
those
Extreamities
,
Cromwel
forced
daily
upon
them
,
they
flocked
from
all
Places
unto
him
,
and
liv'd
under
Contribution
,
whilst
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
finding
it
in
vain
,
to
qualifie
the
Discontents
at
Kilkenny
,
went
about
the
end
of
Christmas
to
the
Marquess
of
Clanrickards
,
in
Connaght
,
who
consulting
together
,
found
nothing
effectual
to
compose
the
differences
,
the
Clergy
still
irritated
amongst
them
;
whereupon
his
Excellency
returned
to
Kilkenny
,
where
the
Agents
spent
some
time
in
preparing
Heads
of
such
Grievances
,
as
they
thought
fit
to
present
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
who
called
still
upon
them
to
dispatch
;
But
(
upon
Conference
with
the
gravest
of
the
Commissioners
)
they
found
how
groundless
all
those
Slanders
were
,
which
they
had
believ'd
before
they
came
thither
,
and
so
could
not
agree
of
any
Particular
to
complain
of
;
Besides
they
met
with
some
Disturbance
there
,
for
Cromwel
(
well
knowing
how
the
Marquess's
small
Forces
were
scattered
abroad
)
march'd
with
a
strong
Party
towards
that
Town
;
with
which
the
Agents
were
so
alarm'd
,
that
they
would
stay
no
longer
there
,
but
desired
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
to
let
them
adjourn
to
Juni
,
in
the
County
of
Clare
,
The
Deputies
of
the
Counties
adjourn
to
Juni
.
which
they
did
;
and
though
they
met
there
,
yet
they
never
agreed
of
any
draught
of
Grievances
to
be
presented
,
though
they
made
ill
use
of
their
Meeeting
,
to
propagate
the
Scandals
and
Imputations
which
had
been
groundlessly
rais'd
,
and
to
inflame
the
People
with
the
same
untruths
;
Notwithstanding
this
Alarm
and
Danger
the
Lord
Lieutenants
Person
,
and
the
City
were
really
in
,
all
the
Power
and
Authority
he
had
,
could
not
in
ten
days
draw
500
Men
together
,
to
resist
the
Enemy
;
However
the
Townsmen
appeared
ready
,
and
prepared
for
their
defence
,
and
the
Marquess
putting
all
his
own
Friends
and
Servants
on
Horseback
,
with
which
(
making
a
Troop
of
about
100
)
he
look'd
with
so
good
a
Countenance
upon
the
Enemy
,
that
he
retir'd
;
And
shortly
after
the
Lord
Lieutenant
committed
the
Charge
of
the
Place
,
and
the
Countrey
adjacent
,
to
the
Earl
of
Castlehaven
;
and
went
himself
upon
a
more
important
Business
to
Limerick
.
Cromwel
(
having
continued
in
his
Winter
Quarters
in
Munster
scarce
two
months
)
finding
the
Weather
prove
very
favourable
in
the
end
of
February
,
his
Soldiers
much
recovered
from
the
Distempers
,
which
the
change
of
Air
had
caused
in
them
at
their
first
coming
over
,
marched
out
with
a
Body
of
3000
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
(
having
receiv'd
all
necessary
Supplies
from
England
)
divided
his
Forces
into
two
Parties
,
the
one
he
led
,
the
other
was
committed
to
Ireton's
care
,
who
march'd
away
to
Carrick
,
there
to
re-inforce
himself
by
the
conjunction
of
Colonel
Reynolds
.
1650.
These
Forces
were
to
march
into
the
Enemies
Quarters
two
several
ways
,
(
the
better
to
amuse
the
Enemy
)
and
to
meet
together
at
a
Rendezvous
near
Kilkenny
.
Cromwel
in
his
March
took
in
Cahir-Castle
,
Kiltenan
,
Goldenbridge
,
Clogheen
,
and
Roghil
Castles
,
and
seating
himself
before
Callan
,
joyn'd
with
the
other
part
of
the
Army
under
Ireton
,
enforced
by
the
addition
of
the
Forces
under
Colonel
Reynolds
and
Colonel
Zanckey
,
which
,
in
their
way
,
had
took
in
Arkenon
,
Dundrum
,
Knoctover
,
Bullinard
,
and
other
Castles
.
The
Forces
being
joyn'd
,
Callan
,
Cashel
,
Featherd
,
Graige
,
and
St.
Thomastown
,
with
the
Castles
and
Garrisons
thereabouts
,
were
easily
subdued
:
And
Cromwel
resolving
to
besiege
Kilkenny
,
(
knowing
it
was
strong
)
sent
for
Huson
(
Governour
of
Dublin
)
to
march
speedily
to
him
with
all
the
Forces
he
could
conveniently
draw
together
;
which
he
did
,
and
(
by
the
way
taking
in
Ballisannon
,
Kildare
,
Leighlin
,
and
other
Places
)
joyns
with
Cromwel's
Army
near
Goram
,
which
was
presently
taken
:
From
hence
Cromwel
with
his
Army
,
consisting
of
16000
Foot
and
6000
Horse
,
marches
against
Kilkenny
;
upon
whose
approach
,
the
General
Assembly
fled
to
Athlon
,
and
from
whence
the
Earl
of
Castlehaven
was
drawn
out
with
his
Forces
,
by
reason
the
Sickness
raged
so
,
having
left
Sir
Walthar
Butler
and
Major
Walsh
,
with
about
50
Horse
and
400
Foot
to
defend
the
Place
;
where
a
Breach
being
made
,
and
assaulted
by
Cromwel's
Soldiers
,
they
were
beaten
back
with
the
loss
of
some
Men
,
and
about
600
Arms
;
though
he
had
it
surrendred
to
him
shortly
after
upon
these
terms
:
1.
To
deliver
up
the
City
and
Castle
to
him
,
(
viz.
Cromwel
)
with
all
the
Arms
,
Ammunition
,
and
publick
Store
.
2.
That
the
Inhabitants
should
be
protected
in
their
Persons
,
Goods
,
and
Estates
,
from
the
violence
of
the
Soldiery
,
and
they
that
would
remove
,
to
have
three
months
after
the
date
of
the
Articles
.
3.
That
the
Governours
,
Officers
,
and
Soldiers
might
march
away
with
their
Bag
and
Baggage
.
4.
That
the
City
should
pay
2000
pounds
to
Cromwel
.
From
hence
Cromwel
(
having
well
refresh'd
his
Army
after
the
Siege
of
Kilkenny
)
approaches
Clonmel
,
The
Siege
of
Clonmel
.
Garrison'd
by
2000
Foot
and
120
Horse
,
under
the
Command
of
Hugh
O
Neal
,
who
behav'd
himself
so
discreetly
and
gallantly
in
its
defence
,
that
Cromwel
lost
near
2500
men
before
it
,
and
had
gone
away
without
it
,
had
not
the
Powder
been
spent
,
which
forced
the
Governour
and
Soldiers
in
the
night
to
forsake
the
Town
,
and
go
to
Waterford
,
leaving
the
Townsmen
to
make
Conditions
for
themselves
;
which
they
did
,
as
to
the
safeguard
of
their
Lives
and
Estates
.
Whilst
these
things
were
agitating
,
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
the
Marquis
of
Clanrickard
,
Castlehaven
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Clougher
,
held
a
Council
at
Baltimore
in
West-Meath
,
to
consult
the
security
of
the
Nation
;
which
Cromwel
hearing
of
,
sent
Colonel
Reynolds
and
Sir
Theophilus
Jones
,
with
2500
Horse
,
Foot
,
and
Dragoons
,
against
them
,
with
which
they
dispersed
them
,
and
those
Forces
which
the
Marquis
of
Clanrickard
and
the
Earl
of
Castlehaven
had
brought
out
of
Connaght
to
the
Relief
of
Tecrogham
,
(
within
20
miles
of
Dublin
)
and
being
joyn'd
with
the
Dublin
Forces
,
took
in
Trim
,
Balahuse
,
Finagh
,
and
other
Places
.
In
the
time
that
Clonmel
was
Besieged
,
the
Bishop
of
Ross
with
4000
Foot
and
300
Horse
endeavours
its
Relief
,
but
is
overcome
by
the
Lord
Broghil
near
Bandon-Bridge
,
and
himself
taken
Prisoner
,
and
hang'd
in
the
sight
of
Caringdred
;
which
Castle
thereupon
yielded
to
the
Lord
Broghil
.
In
this
Hurry
,
the
Forces
in
Ulster
being
(
besides
)
much
shaken
by
reason
of
several
Interresses
,
the
Nobility
,
Gentry
,
and
Commanders
for
the
King
scattered
a
Declaration
,
that
none
who
would
submit
to
his
Authority
should
suffer
either
in
Religion
,
or
State
;
but
it
prevailed
little
.
During
the
Leaguer
of
Clonmel
,
absolute
Orders
were
brought
to
Cromwel
from
the
Parliament
for
his
sudden
return
;
as
also
two
Expresses
from
the
Council
of
State
to
that
purpose
,
which
(
after
the
compleatment
of
that
Siege
)
he
fulfilled
,
leaving
the
Kingdom
about
the
end
of
May
,
1650.
having
made
Colonel
Ireton
his
Deputy
.
Here
we
cannot
but
take
notice
,
that
there
were
several
Precepts
by
the
Archbishop
of
Ardmagh
and
others
,
to
pray
for
the
success
of
Oliver's
Forces
;
whilst
Dominick
Dempsy
,
a
Franciscan
,
(
esteem'd
a
grave
and
holy
man
,
and
therefore
a
leading
Person
)
and
Long
the
Jesuit
,
asserted
,
that
(
the
King
being
out
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Church
)
it
was
not
lawful
to
pray
for
him
particularly
,
or
publickly
in
general
on
any
other
day
than
on
Good-Friday
,
as
comprehended
amongst
the
Infidels
,
alias
,
Jews
,
Mahometans
,
Pagans
,
and
Hereticks
;
and
then
for
the
Spiritual
welfare
of
his
Soul
,
not
for
his
Temporal
prosperity
.
Though
the
Parliamentarians
,
by
the
Faction
and
obstinacy
of
the
Irish
,
who
could
not
hitherto
be
induced
to
make
reasonable
provision
for
defence
,
had
prevail'd
far
,
and
possessed
themselves
of
many
good
Places
without
considerable
opposition
,
yet
there
remain'd
a
good
part
of
the
Kingdom
free
from
their
Power
;
the
whole
Province
of
Connaght
was
still
entire
,
and
the
Cities
of
Waterford
,
Limerick
,
and
Galway
in
possession
of
the
Catholicks
,
which
might
be
made
so
strong
,
as
not
to
fear
any
strength
Ireton
could
bring
before
them
,
and
are
so
situated
for
all
advantages
of
Sea
,
that
they
might
,
being
well
supplied
,
maintain
a
War
against
the
whole
Kingdom
:
they
had
also
the
Forts
of
Duncannon
and
Sligo
,
as
also
the
strong
Castles
of
Caterlough
,
Athlone
,
Charlemont
,
Carlo
,
and
Neanagh
,
from
whence
the
Confederates
might
bring
into
the
Field
twice
the
number
of
Men
which
the
Enemy
had
;
so
that
there
wanted
onely
Unity
,
Order
,
and
Resolution
to
preserve
themselves
;
to
improve
which
,
the
Marquis
of
Ormond
resolved
to
begin
with
Limerick
,
and
if
he
could
have
disposed
that
City
unto
a
full
obedience
,
and
to
receive
a
Garrison
,
he
made
no
question
not
onely
to
fortifie
it
against
any
attempt
of
the
Enemy
,
but
under
the
countenance
of
it
,
and
by
the
security
of
the
River
Shannon
,
to
Quarter
his
Troops
,
raise
Contribution
for
their
support
,
Discipline
his
Men
,
and
,
in
effect
by
the
Spring
so
to
recruit
his
Army
,
that
he
might
not
suspect
to
prevail
against
the
Enemy
where-ever
he
should
engage
:
And
to
this
purpose
he
went
himself
thither
from
Kilkenny
,
in
January
,
hoping
that
the
good
resolution
of
the
Bishops
of
Cloanmacnoise
had
well
prepared
the
People
to
comply
with
him
;
but
when
he
came
thither
,
albeit
he
was
receiv'd
with
outward
demonstrations
of
respect
,
he
found
the
temper
not
such
as
he
desired
,
whatsoever
the
Bishops
had
declared
;
The
Clergy
had
observed
none
of
those
Directions
,
nor
were
any
in
so
much
credit
as
they
who
behaved
themselves
quite
contrary
to
those
Determinations
.
And
if
no
way
could
be
found
to
allay
this
Spirit
,
all
his
endeavours
he
saw
would
be
without
any
fruit
:
Hereupon
he
resolv'd
to
try
,
whether
that
part
of
the
Clergy
which
wished
well
to
the
Kingdom
,
could
use
as
efficacious
means
to
preserve
,
as
the
other
,
who
desired
confusion
,
did
to
destroy
it
:
And
upon
advice
with
the
principal
Persons
of
the
Catholick
Nobility
,
and
with
the
Commissioners
of
Trust
,
he
did
by
his
Letters
of
the
27th
.
of
February
,
1649.
desire
as
many
of
the
Catholick
Bishops
as
were
within
convenient
distance
,
to
meet
him
at
Limerick
;
which
they
accordingly
did
the
8th
.
of
March
following
.
When
they
came
thither
,
he
conferred
with
them
in
the
presence
of
●he
Commissioners
of
Trust
with
all
frankness
,
upon
the
distracted
and
disjoynted
state
of
Affairs
,
and
freely
told
them
,
That
without
the
People
would
be
brought
to
have
a
full
confidence
in
him
,
and
yield
perfect
obedience
to
him
;
and
without
the
City
of
Limerick
might
be
perswaded
to
receive
a
Garrison
,
and
obey
his
Orders
,
it
was
not
to
be
hoped
that
he
could
be
able
to
do
any
thing
considerable
against
the
Enemy
:
He
desired
them
therefore
,
if
they
had
a
mist
rust
of
him
,
or
a
dislike
of
his
Government
,
that
they
would
as
clearly
let
him
know
it
;
assuring
them
,
that
such
was
his
desire
of
the
Peoples
preservation
,
that
there
was
nothing
within
his
Power
consistent
with
his
Duty
to
the
King
,
and
agreeable
with
his
Honour
,
that
he
would
not
do
at
their
desires
for
that
end
:
Withall
letting
them
see
,
that
his
continuance
with
the
Name
,
and
not
the
Power
of
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
could
bring
nothing
but
ruine
upon
the
Nation
,
as
well
as
dishonour
on
him
.
So
that
again
he
propounded
to
them
in
plain
terms
,
Either
that
they
would
procure
a
due
obedience
to
be
yielded
to
him
,
or
propose
some
other
way
by
his
quitting
the
Kingdom
,
how
it
might
be
preserved
.
After
consultation
together
,
they
return'd
with
many
expressions
of
respects
and
affection
to
his
Person
,
and
faithfully
promis'd
to
endeavour
all
that
obedience
he
desir'd
;
withall
presenting
(
the
13th
.
of
March
)
to
him
a
Paper
of
Advice
,
which
contained
,
as
they
said
,
certain
Remedies
,
for
removing
the
discontents
and
disgusts
of
the
People
,
and
for
the
advancing
of
his
Majesties
Service
:
Amongst
which
they
proposed
,
That
a
Privy
Council
might
be
framed
by
the
Peers
,
and
other
of
the
Natives
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
well
Spiritual
as
Temporal
,
to
sit
daily
with
him
,
and
determine
all
the
weighty
Affairs
of
the
Countrey
by
their
Council
;
and
many
other
Particulars
,
concerning
the
raising
of
Men
,
and
conducting
the
War
.
To
every
one
of
which
,
his
Excellency
,
from
Limerick
,
gave
them
(
sitting
at
Loghreogh
)
an
Answer
in
writing
,
amongst
which
he
told
them
,
That
he
could
not
understand
how
the
present
distresses
of
the
Kingdom
could
proceed
from
the
want
of
a
Privy
Council
,
or
how
the
framing
of
such
a
Council
could
advantage
the
management
of
the
War
,
which
by
the
Articles
of
Peace
was
to
be
done
by
the
Commissioners
of
Trust
,
with
whom
he
did
always
communicate
all
matters
of
importance
;
and
therefore
he
could
not
think
it
fit
unnecessarily
to
presume
upon
doing
a
thing
,
for
which
he
had
neither
Power
nor
President
,
the
Nomination
of
all
Persons
to
be
of
the
Privy
Council
being
always
reserv'd
by
the
King
to
himself
:
Yet
rather
than
he
should
be
wanting
in
any
thing
that
was
in
his
power
to
satisfie
the
People
in
,
he
wished
,
that
the
particular
Acts
which
the
Privy
Council
had
heretofore
done
,
and
were
now
necessary
to
be
done
,
might
be
instanced
,
and
as
far
forth
as
should
appear
necessary
and
fit
,
he
would
qualifie
Persons
,
free
from
just
exceptions
,
with
such
.
And
so
answer'd
all
their
Propositions
,
that
they
seem'd
to
be
well
satisfi'd
therewith
;
and
thereupon
published
a
Declaration
,
(
dated
at
Loghreogh
the
28th
.
of
March
,
1650.
)
in
which
they
professed
,
That
they
did
and
would
endeavour
to
root
out
of
mens
hearts
all
jealousies
and
finister
opinions
,
conceiv'd
either
against
his
Excellency
or
the
present
Government
;
and
that
they
intreated
him
to
give
them
further
Instructions
,
declaring
that
they
were
not
deterr'd
from
the
want
of
the
expected
Success
in
the
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
,
but
rather
animated
to
give
further
Onsets
,
and
to
try
all
other
possible
ways
;
and
did
faithfully
promise
,
that
no
Industry
of
Care
should
be
wanting
in
them
,
to
receive
and
execute
his
Directions
.
When
the
Marquis
first
proposed
to
the
Commissioners
of
Trust
,
that
Limerick
and
other
Places
might
be
Garrison'd
,
he
offer'd
to
them
the
names
of
three
Persons
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
,
and
of
eminent
Quality
,
Reputation
,
and
Fortunes
,
that
out
of
them
they
might
choose
one
for
the
Command
of
Limerick
:
But
resolving
afterwards
to
call
this
Assembly
of
Bishops
thither
,
and
to
be
there
himself
in
Person
,
he
deferred
the
proceeding
further
in
it
,
till
then
,
that
with
their
own
advice
such
a
Person
might
be
chosen
for
that
important
Charge
,
that
should
be
beyond
any
possibility
of
a
just
exception
from
that
Corporation
.
Now
he
took
all
imaginable
pains
,
and
descended
to
all
the
Arts
of
Perswasion
to
satisfie
those
Citizens
,
who
,
he
perceived
,
were
the
most
leading
men
,
of
the
necessity
of
their
speedy
receiving
a
Governour
and
a
Garrison
,
for
the
preservation
of
their
Interest
,
and
whatsoever
could
be
of
any
value
with
any
People
:
But
he
was
so
far
from
prevailing
with
them
,
That
they
perform'd
not
those
outward
Civilities
and
Respects
Limerick
so
far
from
complying
,
as
it
performed
not
outward
Civility
.
to
him
,
which
had
been
in
no
other
Place
denied
.
The
Officer
who
Commanded
the
City
Guards
,
neither
came
to
him
for
Orders
,
or
imparted
them
to
him
;
no
Officer
of
the
Army
,
or
any
other
Person
,
could
,
without
special
leave
from
the
Mayor
(
which
was
often
very
hardly
obtain'd
)
be
admitted
to
come
to
his
presence
,
to
receive
his
Commands
and
Directions
for
the
resisting
and
opposing
the
Enemy
,
who
at
that
very
time
prevail'd
in
the
County
of
Limerick
:
And
to
publish
more
the
contempt
they
had
of
the
Kings
Authority
,
they
committed
to
Prison
the
Lord
Viscount
Kilmallock
,
a
Catholick
Peer
of
the
Realm
,
and
an
Officer
of
the
Army
,
(
the
Lord
Lieutenant
being
on
the
Place
)
for
no
other
reason
than
for
Quartering
,
for
one
night
,
some
few
Horsemen
under
his
Command
(
by
the
Marquis
of
Ormond's
Order
)
within
the
Liberties
of
that
City
:
All
this
being
done
so
contrary
to
the
Injunction
which
the
Bishops
had
published
for
the
direction
of
the
People
,
and
at
a
time
when
they
were
assembled
there
.
And
when
the
Marquis
of
Ormond
despaired
(
their
contempts
being
so
high
)
of
perswading
them
,
to
what
absolutely
concern'd
their
proper
Interest
,
he
thought
it
not
agreeable
to
the
Honour
of
his
Master
to
remain
any
longer
in
the
Place
,
where
such
affronts
and
contempts
were
put
upon
his
Authority
;
and
yet
being
willing
still
to
expect
some
good
effects
from
the
observation
and
discretion
of
the
Bishops
,
who
could
not
but
discern
what
ruine
must
immediately
The
Assembly
appointed
at
Loghreogh
.
attend
such
license
and
disobedience
,
he
appointed
all
the
said
Bishops
,
and
as
many
more
as
could
be
perswaded
to
come
thither
,
and
the
Commissioners
,
to
meet
him
at
Loghreogh
;
where
,
about
the
19th
.
of
March
,
they
attended
him
at
Loghreogh
.
When
they
appeared
at
Loghreogh
,
the
Marquis
represented
to
their
memories
what
they
had
before
been
themselves
witnesses
of
,
and
observ'd
at
Limerick
,
and
the
neglects
he
had
born
there
;
Desired
them
to
remove
those
causless
distrusts
,
which
being
maliciously
infused
into
the
Peoples
minds
,
did
slacken
,
if
not
wholely
withdraw
their
obedience
from
his
Majesties
Authority
;
and
wished
them
to
consider
how
impossible
it
was
for
him
,
with
Honour
,
or
any
hope
of
success
,
to
contend
against
a
powerful
,
absolutely
obey'd
,
and
plentifully
supplied
Enemy
;
himself
under
such
domestick
disadvantages
of
distrust
and
disobedience
;
and
concluded
,
that
if
the
consequence
of
the
Service
could
not
induce
them
to
be
all
of
one
mind
,
in
putting
a
Garrison
into
Limerick
;
or
,
if
being
all
of
one
mind
,
they
could
not
induce
the
City
to
obedience
and
submission
to
such
their
determination
,
he
could
no
longer
entertain
a
hope
of
giving
any
check
to
the
Enemy
,
and
would
thereupon
consider
how
otherwise
to
dispose
of
himself
.
Both
the
Bishops
and
Commissioners
were
really
(
or
at
least
seem'd
so
)
and
entirely
convinc'd
of
the
necessity
of
erecting
that
Garrison
,
and
of
putting
that
City
into
a
better
posture
of
defence
than
it
then
appear'd
to
be
in
:
The
Commissioners
,
in
whom
that
Trust
was
reposed
by
the
Articles
of
Peace
,
order'd
it
to
be
done
,
and
sent
two
of
their
own
Members
(
viz.
Sir
Richard
Everard
Baronet
,
and
Dr.
Fennel
)
with
their
Order
to
Limerick
,
and
with
a
Letter
to
the
Mayor
to
conform
thereunto
;
and
the
Bishops
writ
to
the
Archbishop
of
Cashel
and
the
Bishop
of
Limerick
(
both
then
at
Limerick
)
desiring
them
to
use
their
utmost
endeavours
to
incline
the
City
to
submit
to
the
direction
of
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
and
the
Commissioners
.
And
having
done
this
,
they
departed
to
those
Places
they
thought
fit
to
dispose
the
People
(
as
they
professed
)
to
all
acts
of
conformity
and
obedience
.
But
the
Commissioners
in
short
time
return'd
from
Limerick
,
without
having
in
any
degree
prevail'd
with
them
to
receive
either
a
Governour
or
Garrison
,
or
to
conform
themselves
to
any
Orders
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
or
the
Commissioners
should
send
to
them
,
otherwise
than
as
they
agreed
with
their
own
inclinations
:
in
stead
of
making
choice
of
any
of
those
three
who
were
nominated
to
them
for
their
Governour
,
they
upon
the
matter
declared
,
That
they
would
keep
that
Power
in
their
own
hands
;
and
for
receiving
of
a
Garrison
,
they
proposed
some
particulars
,
what
men
of
the
Irish
Catholicks
,
and
what
they
would
not
,
what
course
should
be
taken
for
the
support
of
them
,
and
through
what
hand
it
should
pass
,
and
many
other
things
,
directly
contrary
to
the
Articles
of
Peace
which
had
been
with
solemnity
proclaimed
in
that
City
,
and
unto
which
they
had
professed
all
submission
.
All
this
perversness
,
obstinacy
,
and
ingratitude
,
could
not
yet
extinguish
the
affections
and
compassion
the
Marquis
had
towards
them
;
and
he
clearly
discern'd
,
that
it
proceeded
not
from
the
Spirit
that
was
included
and
confined
within
the
Walls
,
but
that
it
was
the
same
that
was
generally
working
in
other
places
:
He
was
well
enough
satisfied
,
that
they
who
were
most
passionately
possessed
with
it
,
had
no
correspondence
with
the
Parliament
,
nor
had
a
mind
to
be
subjected
to
their
Power
;
he
was
willing
therefore
to
believe
,
that
they
had
fancied
and
imagined
to
themselves
some
expedient
for
their
own
preservation
,
which
could
not
fall
within
his
comprehension
;
and
that
they
might
have
contracted
a
prejudice
to
his
Person
,
or
to
his
Religion
,
which
might
keep
them
from
such
an
union
and
confidence
as
they
might
be
reduc'd
unto
under
some
Catholick
,
who
might
be
as
zealous
to
preserve
his
Majesties
Interest
,
and
recover
the
Kingdom
to
his
obedience
;
and
he
was
the
more
confirmed
in
this
his
apprehension
,
by
revolving
the
several
passages
which
had
hapned
at
his
being
at
Limerick
,
during
the
time
that
they
seem'd
to
pay
him
all
respect
when
the
Lord
Inchiquin
had
been
then
with
him
,
towards
whom
they
had
observed
the
Marquis
had
a
great
confidence
The
Citizens
of
Limericks
animosity
against
the
Lord
Inchiquin
.
and
friendship
,
as
he
well
deserved
:
at
which
time
▪
some
principal
Persons
of
the
City
,
and
with
them
some
of
the
Bishops
,
had
,
under
a
shew
of
great
confidence
and
trust
,
repaired
to
the
Lord
.
Lieutenant
,
and
declared
unto
him
,
That
all
that
indisposition
and
waywardness
of
the
People
,
proceeded
from
the
prejudice
they
had
against
the
Lord
Inchequin
,
who
had
always
(
they
said
)
prosecuted
the
War
against
them
with
the
most
rigour
and
animosity
;
and
the
Places
and
Persons
which
had
been
most
at
his
devotion
,
having
treacherously
revolted
to
the
Parliament
,
the
People
were
not
confident
of
him
,
and
jealous
,
that
the
Marquis
had
too
great
a
confidence
in
him
;
so
that
if
he
would
dismiss
that
Lord
,
and
discharge
the
Troops
that
yet
remained
under
his
Command
,
of
which
,
some
frequently
ran
away
to
the
Parliament
,
not
onely
that
City
,
but
the
whole
Nation
would
,
as
one
man
,
be
at
his
disposal
.
While
these
insinuations
were
thus
proposed
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
other
Persons
(
and
those
as
leading
men
)
with
an
equal
number
of
Bishops
,
applied
themselves
to
the
Lord
Inchequin
,
and
told
him
,
That
The
Citizens
of
Limerick
insinuate
to
the
Lord
Inchiquin
as
much
against
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
as
before
they
did
against
him
.
whilst
the
affairs
were
conducted
by
the
Marquis
of
Ormond
,
they
expected
no
good
fortune
;
that
they
looked
upon
him
as
not
of
their
Nation
,
and
one
so
solicitous
for
the
English
Interest
,
and
all
English-men
,
that
he
was
nothing
regardful
of
them
and
theirs
:
But
that
his
Lordship
was
of
the
most
antient
Extraction
of
Ireland
,
and
under
that
notion
look'd
upon
with
great
affection
and
reverence
by
the
Irish
;
and
if
the
Government
and
Command
were
exercis'd
by
him
,
there
would
be
such
an
Obedience
paid
to
him
,
that
he
would
in
short
time
grow
strong
enough
to
oppose
the
Enemy
,
and
recover
his
Countrey
.
When
these
two
Lords
had
communicated
each
to
other
(
as
they
quickly
did
)
the
excellent
Addresses
which
had
been
made
to
them
,
and
agreed
together
how
to
draw
on
,
and
encourage
the
Proposers
,
that
they
might
discover
as
much
of
their
purposes
as
was
possible
,
they
easily
found
their
design
was
to
be
rid
of
them
both
:
And
when
they
perceived
(
by
the
continuance
of
the
same
Friendship
)
that
they
had
communicated
with
each
other
,
they
less
dissembled
towards
both
,
but
proceeded
with
those
disrespects
which
are
mention'd
before
.
The
Marquis
having
sadly
considered
all
this
,
and
that
nothing
might
The
second
Assembly
at
Loghreogh
.
remain
unattempted
by
him
,
that
he
could
possibly
imagine
might
tend
in
any
degree
to
the
recovery
or
preservation
of
the
Kingdom
,
he
appointed
another
meeting
to
be
at
Loghreogh
the
25th
.
of
April
,
and
summon'd
thither
all
the
Catholick
Bishops
,
as
many
of
the
Nobility
as
could
with
any
security
come
thither
,
the
chief
Gentlemen
of
Quality
of
the
Parts
adjacent
,
and
several
Officers
of
the
Army
;
where
being
met
together
,
he
gave
them
in
the
first
place
an
Answer
in
writing
to
a
Paper
he
had
received
from
the
Archbishop
of
Tuam
,
the
first
of
April
,
intituled
,
The
Grievances
presented
by
the
Congregation
of
Prelates
,
assembled
,
propria
motu
,
at
Cloanmacnoise
;
in
which
he
made
it
evident
,
how
much
they
were
mistaken
in
the
matter
of
Fact
,
and
that
which
was
really
amiss
proceeded
from
themselves
,
and
their
not
observing
the
Orders
and
Rules
they
were
bound
by
,
and
could
not
be
prevented
by
him
;
and
consented
to
all
the
good
and
practicable
ways
proposed
by
themselves
for
remedying
the
like
for
the
future
.
He
remembred
them
of
the
pains
he
had
taken
,
of
the
Propositions
he
had
made
,
of
the
Orders
he
had
given
,
and
of
the
Neglects
,
Disobedience
,
and
Affronts
he
had
received
,
by
which
alone
the
Enemy
made
that
progress
in
their
Successes
:
He
shewed
them
a
Letter
he
had
received
lately
from
his
Master
the
King
,
bearing
date
on
the
2d
.
of
February
,
from
Castle
Elizabeth
in
the
Isle
of
Jersey
,
in
answer
to
one
writ
from
Kilkenny
in
December
,
in
which
his
Majesty
signified
his
gracious
pleasure
to
him
,
That
in
case
of
the
continuance
of
that
disobedience
in
the
People
,
and
contempt
of
his
Authority
,
he
should
withdraw
himself
and
his
Majesties
Authority
out
of
The
Lord
Lieutenant
had
license
from
the
King
(
on
the
disobedience
of
the
Irish
)
to
withdraw
.
that
Kingdom
.
Whereupon
he
told
them
,
(
having
received
so
little
effect
of
all
the
pains
he
had
taken
,
and
so
ill
returns
for
all
the
affection
he
had
shewed
to
them
)
he
was
resolved
to
make
use
speedily
of
the
liberty
the
King
had
given
him
,
as
to
his
own
Person
,
which
he
found
was
rendred
so
unacceptable
to
the
People
;
yet
if
they
could
propose
to
him
any
way
how
he
might
deposite
the
Kings
Authority
in
such
manner
,
as
it
might
not
be
exposed
to
the
same
affronts
it
had
received
in
him
,
and
might
be
applied
to
the
preservation
of
the
People
,
and
recovery
of
the
Nation
,
he
would
gladly
gratifie
them
,
and
would
heartily
wish
,
that
they
might
receive
that
happiness
by
his
absence
,
which
they
could
not
receive
in
his
presence
;
and
to
that
purpose
desired
them
to
consult
seriously
and
maturely
among
themselves
.
Upon
this
,
all
the
Bishops
,
Nobility
,
and
Commissioners
of
Trust
,
with
the
principal
Gentlemen
,
expressed
very
much
trouble
at
the
resolution
the
Marquis
had
taken
,
and
on
the
last
day
of
April
(
from
Loghreogh
)
1650
,
made
an
Address
to
him
in
writing
under
their
several
hands
,
in
which
,
amongst
other
things
,
they
told
him
,
That
they
conceiv'd
themselves
in
duty
bound
for
his
better
information
of
the
inclination
The
Assembly
at
Loghreogh
address
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
upon
his
resolves
to
leave
the
Kingdom
.
of
that
Nation
,
humbly
to
present
to
him
,
That
however
his
Excellency
might
not
have
met
with
a
ready
concurrence
to
some
Proposals
made
,
for
the
advancing
his
Majesties
Service
,
occasion'd
through
some
misunderstanding
in
some
few
Persons
and
Places
,
yet
the
Country
generally
,
and
the
Nation
in
it
,
as
they
had
already
(
by
expending
their
Substance
in
an
extraordinary
measure
,
and
their
Lives
upon
all
occasions
)
abundantly
testifi'd
their
sincere
and
irremovable
affections
,
to
preserve
his
Majesties
Rights
and
Interests
intire
to
him
;
so
they
would
for
the
future
,
and
with
like
cheerfulness
,
endeavour
to
overcome
all
difficulties
which
the
Enemies
power
and
success
had
laid
in
their
way
,
and
that
they
who
were
there
met
(
doubting
not
but
the
same
was
the
general
sense
of
the
Nation
)
would
with
all
care
and
earnestness
endeavour
,
not
onely
to
conserve
in
the
People
such
their
good
Inclinations
,
but
if
any
Person
or
Place
should
be
refractory
,
or
decline
that
obedience
which
is
due
to
his
Majesties
Authority
,
they
would
contribute
their
best
endeavours
to
reduce
them
,
and
make
them
conformable
to
the
same
.
And
after
many
other
specious
professions
and
protestations
of
their
zeal
to
obey
his
Excellency
,
They
humbly
besought
him
to
appoint
Commanders
in
the
several
Provinces
,
to
whom
those
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
(
who
by
the
excitement
of
the
Clergy
,
ready
with
all
alacrity
to
undergo
,
that
care
should
be
encouraged
to
take
up
Arms
)
might
repair
for
the
opposing
the
Power
of
the
Rebels
.
How
respective
soever
this
Address
was
,
and
how
solemnly
soever
it
was
represented
(
as
neither
the
one
or
the
other
could
be
more
formal
)
the
Lord
Lieutenant
was
resolved
not
to
be
longer
satisfied
with
those
general
Declarations
of
their
good
desires
and
purposes
;
and
therefore
the
very
next
day
he
sent
them
a
Letter
,
containing
what
he
would
expect
from
them
,
which
for
the
more
clear
manifestation
of
the
whole
Proceedings
,
shall
be
here
faithfully
inserted
,
and
was
in
these
words
.
AFter
our
hearty
Commendations
,
in
Answer
to
your
Letter
of
the
last
of
April
,
we
think
fit
to
mind
you
,
That
upon
our
communicating
unto
you
his
Majesties
Letter
of
the
2d
.
of
Febr.
we
then
acquainted
you
at
large
with
what
had
passed
at
Waterford
,
(
which
being
by
us
represented
to
his
Majesty
,
occasion'd
his
sending
the
said
Letter
)
as
also
,
that
we
found
the
City
of
Limerick
had
taken
example
thereby
to
affront
and
contemn
his
Majesties
Authority
placed
in
us
,
and
from
us
,
by
consent
of
the
Representative
of
the
Confederate
Catholicks
at
the
conclusion
of
the
Peace
,
derived
to
the
Commissioners
;
both
which
you
pass
over
with
an
extenuation
of
those
disobediences
,
and
by
attributing
them
to
some
mis-understandings
,
you
seem
in
a
manner
to
excuse
them
:
Whereas
we
had
reason
to
expect
,
that
(
suitable
to
your
general
professions
)
you
would
have
resented
the
particular
deportment
of
those
Places
,
and
proposed
unto
us
how
the
Contrivers
thereof
might
be
brought
to
Justice
,
and
the
Places
reduced
to
perfect
obedience
:
For
as
for
your
professions
of
care
,
and
earnestness
to
endeavour
,
not
onely
to
conserve
in
the
People
the
good
inclinations
you
find
in
them
;
but
that
if
any
Person
or
Place
shall
be
refractory
,
or
decline
that
perfect
obedience
due
to
his
Majesties
Authority
,
you
will
contribute
your
best
endeavours
to
reduce
them
,
and
make
them
conformable
to
the
same
,
cannot
be
evidenced
or
made
good
by
you
,
but
by
applying
those
your
endeavours
,
where
we
give
you
particular
undeniable
instances
of
refractoriness
and
disobedience
;
so
there
can
be
no
instance
thereof
more
pregnant
,
nor
(
if
it
be
persisted
in
)
more
destructive
to
his
Majesty
and
the
Nation
,
than
that
of
Limerick
,
to
the
immediate
reducing
whereof
,
we
therefore
thought
,
and
do
now
expect
you
would
effectually
apply
your selves
.
We
are
well
satisfied
,
that
the
generality
of
the
Countrey
and
Nation
,
who
have
given
the
proofs
you
mention
of
their
sincere
affections
to
preserve
his
Majesties
Rights
entire
to
him
,
will
persevere
therein
,
if
those
upon
whose
example
and
advice
they
very
much
fix
their
resolutions
be
active
and
industrious
to
lead
and
exhort
them
thereunto
.
But
we
must
withall
let
you
know
,
that
we
cannot
hope
that
those
their
good
affections
,
and
alacrity
in
defence
of
his
Majesty
,
and
their
own
Interests
,
can
be
successful
,
if
the
City
of
Limerick
,
and
all
other
Cities
and
Towns
,
be
not
in
perfect
obedience
,
and
immediately
be
put
under
a
Military
Government
for
Military
matters
,
and
thereby
into
a
condition
of
defence
and
offence
:
Which
to
conceal
from
the
People
,
were
,
towards
them
as
great
a
treachery
,
as
it
would
be
in
us
a
vain
rashness
,
without
such
obedience
first
gain'd
,
to
attempt
the
opposing
the
strength
and
power
of
the
Rebels
.
And
therefore
we
must
,
and
do
declare
,
that
as
the
particular
refractoriness
of
the
City
of
Waterford
,
hath
more
than
any
humane
means
contributed
to
all
the
successes
of
the
Rebels
in
those
parts
,
since
our
being
at
Waterford
:
And
as
the
want
of
a
strong
Garrison
in
Limerick
,
(
which
we
long
since
desired
might
be
received
there
,
but
could
not
prevail
)
hath
been
the
greatest
visible
means
,
whereby
the
said
Rebels
have
with
small
or
no
resistance
gain'd
or
destroy'd
the
County
of
Limerick
,
and
other
parts
adjacent
;
so
the
entire
loss
of
the
Kingdom
to
his
Majesty
,
and
the
destruction
of
the
Nation
,
(
which
we
have
no
hope
to
prevent
,
but
by
strongly
and
presently
Garrisoning
and
Fortifying
the
said
City
)
must
be
imputed
to
the
obstinacy
of
that
City
,
if
it
shall
perfist
therein
.
As
to
those
Distrusts
and
Jealousies
of
the
People
,
occasion'd
(
as
you
say
)
for
want
of
success
in
Services
,
the
sense
of
their
sufferings
,
and
their
apprehensions
for
want
of
redress
of
their
Grievances
:
We
answer
,
That
both
the
want
of
success
,
and
the
sense
of
their
sufferings
,
whether
from
the
Enemy
,
or
the
Souldier
,
cannot
so
reasonably
be
attributed
to
any
humane
Cause
,
as
to
the
want
of
garrisoning
the
Army
in
principal
Towns
and
Cities
,
wherein
we
cannot
yet
prevail
,
nor
ever
could
,
till
by
the
Enemy's
lying
at
one
end
of
a
Town
,
we
were
not
,
without
articling
and
conditioning
,
permitted
to
put
such
Men
as
we
could
then
get
,
in
at
the
other
end
.
For
,
for
want
of
garrisoning
the
Army
,
and
by
being
forced
to
quarter
it
at
large
,
it
was
not
possible
to
have
them
exercised
,
their
Arms
kept
in
order
,
nor
they
under
necessary
discipline
;
which
,
when
they
were
to
be
brought
together
,
rendred
them
worse
than
so
many
new
rais'd
Men
,
by
how
much
they
had
contracted
a
licentious
liberty
,
and
habit
of
rapine
and
disobedience
.
Nor
could
we
prevent
the
Fraud
in
Muster
,
or
reasonably
exact
a
strict
Account
from
Officers
of
Men
so
scatter'd
,
who
,
when
they
should
be
imployed
upon
Service
,
were
forced
(
or
pretending
a
necessity
,
wherein
we
could
not
disprove
them
)
to
range
the
Countrey
,
to
get
in
the
Means
that
should
enable
them
to
serve
.
As
to
their
Apprehension
,
for
want
of
redress
to
their
Grievances
,
we
understand
not
what
Grievances
are
thereby
meant
,
unless
those
delivered
unto
us
by
the
Archbishop
of
Tuam
,
on
the
first
of
April
.
For
other
Grievances
,
(
though
we
long
expected
and
desired
them
)
we
never
saw
,
save
a
Paper
given
unto
us
on
the
13th
.
of
March
,
at
Limerick
,
which
for
the
Forgery
,
false
Calumny
,
and
other
mis-becoming
Passages
contain'd
in
it
,
was
(
as
such
)
dis-avowed
by
the
Clergy
then
met
;
and
to
those
given
us
on
the
first
of
April
,
we
return'd
herewith
such
Answers
,
as
(
considering
the
generality
of
them
)
is
possible
for
us
to
give
.
We
have
already
,
with
the
Advice
of
the
Commissioners
,
and
(
as
we
believe
)
with
the
Approbation
of
such
of
the
Bishops
as
were
present
,
appointed
the
Earl
of
Castlehaven
to
command
the
Forces
in
Leimster
;
and
in
Munster
,
with
like
Advice
and
Approbation
,
we
have
imployed
Colonel
David
Roch
to
command
for
a
necessary
Expedition
;
besides
,
there
is
always
upon
the
Place
,
one
general
Officer
,
that
will
readily
receive
and
imploy
any
,
that
shall
be
prevail'd
with
to
take
Arms
,
as
is
promised
;
and
in
case
we
find
fitting
Obedience
and
Reception
from
the
City
of
Limerick
,
we
shall
in
Person
be
ready
to
receive
and
conduct
such
Forces
in
the
said
Province
.
In
Ulster
,
we
have
,
in
pursuance
to
an
Agreement
made
with
that
Province
,
given
Commission
to
the
Bishop
of
Clogher
;
and
in
Connaght
,
the
Lord
Marquess
of
Clanrickard
commands
the
Army
.
We
know
no
use
to
which
any
Money
rais'd
upon
the
People
hath
been
imployed
,
but
to
the
maintenance
of
the
Forces
;
if
you
do
,
we
shall
desire
to
be
therein
informed
,
to
the
end
,
that
any
past
mis-application
thereof
may
be
examined
and
punished
,
and
the
like
prevented
in
future
.
To
conclude
,
We
seriously
recommend
to
your
Consideration
,
the
ways
of
procuring
such
Obedience
to
his
Majesty
,
and
his
Authority
in
the
general
,
and
particularly
from
the
City
of
Limerick
,
as
may
enable
and
encourage
us
with
Honour
,
and
hope
of
Success
,
according
to
our
desire
,
to
use
our
utmost
industry
,
and
encounter
all
hazards
,
for
the
defence
of
this
Kingdom
and
Nation
,
against
the
Tyranny
that
will
certainly
be
exercised
upon
them
,
and
the
unsupportable
Slavery
they
will
be
subject
unto
,
if
the
Rebels
prevail
.
And
so
we
bid
you
heartily
farewel
.
For
the
Archbishops
,
Nobility
,
Bishops
,
the
Commissioners
authorized
by
us
,
in
pursuance
of
the
Articles
of
Peace
,
and
others
assembled
at
Loghreogh
.
These
.
From
Loghreogh
,
May
1.
1650.
Your
very
loving
Friend
,
ORMOND
.
Upon
the
receipt
of
this
Letter
,
they
made
another
Address
to
the
Marquess
,
(
in
writing
)
in
which
they
said
,
They
were
very
far
from
intending
by
any
expressions
they
had
used
,
to
excuse
that
Deportment
of
the
City
of
Limerick
;
nor
could
any
Man
(
they
said
)
more
feelingly
than
they
,
resent
their
personal
Dis-respects
towards
his
Excellency
,
while
he
was
lately
in
that
City
,
whereof
they
had
in
their
Letters
,
then
ready
to
be
sent
by
a
Committee
,
imployed
by
them
to
that
Corporation
,
taken
notice
:
And
they
did
hope
,
that
they
would
by
their
Deportment
,
hereafter
merit
to
have
it
understood
,
that
it
proceeds
from
ignorance
rather
than
malice
;
and
that
concerning
the
garrisoning
of
the
City
,
the
Clergy
that
had
met
lately
there
,
and
the
Commissioners
of
Trust
,
had
written
very
effectually
to
them
,
and
imployed
two
of
the
Commissioners
of
Trust
thither
,
to
solicit
their
compliance
to
his
Excellency
,
and
to
represent
to
them
the
danger
and
prejudice
that
would
ensue
their
refractoriness
:
And
though
it
had
not
taken
that
effect
with
them
which
was
expected
,
yet
they
humbly
offered
his
Excellency
,
that
a
second
Essay
was
to
be
made
,
and
his
Excellency's
further
positive
Commands
to
be
sent
thither
,
whereunto
if
they
would
not
listen
,
they
promised
in
as
much
as
in
them
lay
,
that
they
would
in
their
respective
Degrees
and
Quality
and
according
to
their
respective
Powers
,
so
far
as
should
be
thought
fit
and
necessary
,
upon
consideration
had
of
what
had
been
proposed
hitherto
between
his
Excellency
,
the
Commissioners
of
Trust
,
and
them
,
concerning
the
garrisoning
of
that
City
,
co-operate
to
reclaim
them
,
and
bring
them
to
a
perfect
obedience
;
humbly
desiring
,
that
what
resolution
soever
should
be
taken
by
that
City
,
yet
that
his
Excellency
would
be
pleas'd
not
to
impute
it
to
any
Dis-affection
in
them
,
or
want
of
Zeal
in
the
Nation
,
to
advance
his
Majesty's
Service
.
And
in
regard
the
transacting
of
that
Business
might
take
up
some
time
,
it
was
humbly
desired
his
Excellency
would
be
pleas'd
,
to
apply
his
immediate
Care
for
the
forwarding
of
the
Service
,
and
setling
of
Affairs
in
other
Parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
answerable
unto
the
present
dangers
and
condition
wherein
it
was
,
that
there
might
be
some
visible
opposition
to
the
growing
Power
of
the
Enemy
.
At
the
same
time
that
they
sent
this
Address
to
the
Marquess
,
signed
by
the
Names
of
the
Bishops
and
Commissioners
,
which
was
the
2d
.
of
May
,
1650.
they
likewise
sent
the
Archbishop
of
Tuam
,
and
Sir
Lucas
Dillon
,
to
Limerick
,
with
as
reasonable
and
pressing
Letters
to
that
Corporation
,
for
receiving
a
Garrison
,
and
obedience
to
the
Marquess's
Orders
.
This
demeanour
in
the
Assembly
,
and
all
the
visible
Results
of
their
Consultation
,
together
with
so
deep
professions
of
Loyalty
to
the
King
,
and
of
respect
to
his
Lieutenant
,
prevail'd
so
far
with
the
Marquess
,
that
he
again
declined
his
purpose
of
quitting
the
Kingdom
,
and
thereupon
dismissed
a
Frigat
,
which
he
had
bought
and
fitted
for
his
own
Transportation
;
and
though
the
Archbishop
of
Tuam
and
Sir
Lucas
Dillon
return'd
from
Limerick
,
without
that
entire
submission
from
the
City
which
was
expected
,
yet
he
was
willing
to
make
the
best
interpretation
of
their
general
professions
of
Duty
,
and
to
believe
that
they
would
by
degrees
be
induced
to
do
what
they
ought
;
and
that
he
might
be
the
nearer
to
them
,
to
encourage
any
such
inclination
,
he
removed
to
Clare
,
12
miles
from
Limerick
,
and
gave
Orders
to
the
Troops
,
which
for
conveniency
of
Quarters
were
scattered
at
a
greater
distance
,
to
be
ready
to
draw
to
a
Rendezvous
.
And
he
was
shortly
after
very
reasonably
induced
to
be
almost
confident
,
that
the
City
was
well
disposed
;
for
having
one
day
(
about
the
11th
.
of
June
)
visited
some
Troops
,
which
he
had
assembled
within
4
miles
of
Limerick
,
and
returning
at
night
to
Clare
,
the
next
day
2
Aldermen
of
the
City
came
to
him
with
this
following
Letter
,
from
the
Maior
of
that
Corporation
.
May
it
please
your
Excellency
,
THe
City
Council
have
given
me
Command
to
signifie
,
and
humbly
to
offer
to
your
Excellency
,
That
it
was
expected
by
them
,
that
you
would
(
being
so
near
the
City
yesterday
,
)
bestow
a
Visit
upon
it
,
which
is
no
way
doubted
had
been
done
by
your
Excellency
,
if
your
greater
Affairs
had
not
hindred
you
from
the
same
,
and
yet
do
expect
when
those
are
over
,
your
Excellency
will
be
pleas'd
to
step
hither
,
to
settle
the
Garrison
here
,
the
which
without
your
Presence
,
cannot
be
(
as
is
humbly
conceiv'd
)
so
well
done
,
or
with
that
expedition
,
as
our
necessity
requires
,
the
Particulars
whereof
we
refer
to
Alderman
Piers
Creagh
,
and
Alderman
John
Bourk
,
their
Relation
,
to
whom
we
desire
Credence
may
be
given
by
your
Excellency
,
and
humbly
to
believe
that
I
will
never
fail
to
be
Limerick
,
12
June
,
1650.
Your
Excellency's
most
humble
Servant
,
For
his
Excellency
the
Lord
Lieutenant
General
,
and
General
Governour
of
Ireland
.
John
Creagh
,
Maior
of
Limerick
.
This
Letter
might
very
well
have
raised
an
expectation
and
assurance
,
that
there
would
be
no
more
scruples
of
receiving
a
Garrison
;
yet
the
Aldermen
who
brought
it
,
made
such
pauses
in
answering
some
necessary
Questions
,
that
the
Marquess
return'd
them
the
same
night
with
this
Answer
.
AFter
our
hearty
Commendations
,
We
have
receiv'd
your
Letter
of
this
days
date
,
by
the
Conveyance
of
Alderman
Piers
Creagh
,
and
John
Bourk
,
and
heard
what
John
Bourk
and
the
other
had
to
say
,
as
from
that
Corporation
.
In
Answer
whereunto
,
we
imparted
some
Particulars
unto
them
,
wherein
we
expected
satisfaction
,
which
if
you
send
us
to
the
Rendezvous
to
morrow
,
(
where
we
intend
to
be
)
we
shall
visit
that
City
,
and
imploy
our
utmost
Endeavours
in
setling
the
Garrison
necessarily
desired
there
,
both
for
the
defence
and
satisfaction
of
that
City
.
And
so
we
bid
you
heartily
farewel
.
From
Clare
,
June
12.
1650.
To
our
very
loving
Friend
the
Maior
of
Limerick
.
These
.
Your
loving
Friend
,
ORMOND
.
The
Particulars
he
proposed
to
them
were
,
(
1.
)
To
be
receiv'd
in
like
manner
,
and
with
such
respect
,
as
the
Lord
Lieutenants
heretofore
had
always
been
.
(
2.
)
To
have
Command
of
the
Guard
,
giving
the
Word
and
Orders
in
the
City
.
(
3.
)
That
there
might
be
Quarter
provided
within
the
City
,
for
such
Guards
of
Honse
and
Foot
as
he
should
carry
in
,
which
should
be
part
of
the
Garrison
,
and
whereof
a
List
should
be
given
at
the
Rendezvous
.
The
next
day
when
the
Marquess
came
to
the
Rendezvous
,
two
Aldermen
met
him
there
,
and
inform'd
him
,
that
the
City
had
consented
to
all
that
he
had
proposed
to
them
,
except
only
the
admittance
of
his
Guards
,
which
they
were
unwilling
to
do
;
whereupon
he
sent
Messengers
back
with
this
Answer
,
That
he
intended
not
the
drawing
in
of
his
Guards
,
out
of
any
mistrust
he
had
of
the
loyalty
of
the
Magistrates
of
that
City
to
his
Majesty
,
or
of
their
affection
to
himself
,
but
for
the
dignity
of
the
Place
he
held
,
and
to
prevent
any
popular
Tumult
that
might
be
raised
by
desperate
interested
Persons
against
him
,
or
the
Civil
Government
of
that
City
,
whereunto
he
had
cause
to
fear
,
some
loose
People
might
by
false
and
frivolous
suggestions
be
too
easily
instigated
.
And
to
take
away
all
possibility
of
suspicion
from
the
most
jealous
,
he
told
them
,
The
Guards
he
meant
to
take
with
him
,
should
consist
but
of
100
Foot
and
50
Horse
,
and
even
those
too
to
be
of
their
own
Religion
,
and
such
as
having
been
constantly
of
their
Confederacy
,
were
interessed
in
all
the
Benefits
of
the
Articles
of
Peace
.
And
so
,
not
imagining
that
they
could
refuse
so
reasonable
an
Overture
,
he
went
towards
the
City
;
but
when
he
came
very
near
the
Gates
,
the
same
Aldermen
came
again
to
him
,
to
let
him
know
,
That
there
was
a
Tumult
rais'd
in
the
City
by
a
Franciscan
Frier
,
called
Father
Wolf
,
and
some
others
,
against
his
coming
into
the
Town
,
and
Wolf's
Insurrection
.
in
opposition
to
the
desires
and
intentions
of
the
Maior
,
and
the
principal
Citizens
,
and
therefore
disswaded
his
Excellency's
going
thither
,
until
the
Tumult
should
be
quieted
.
So
that
the
Lord
Lieutenant
was
compell'd
,
with
that
Affront
,
to
return
,
and
rested
that
night
at
Shanbuoly
,
three
miles
from
the
City
,
from
whence
he
writ
to
them
the
sense
he
had
of
the
Indignity
offer'd
him
,
And
wished
them
to
consider
,
not
only
by
what
Power
they
had
been
made
a
Corporation
first
,
and
by
whose
Protection
they
had
since
flourished
,
but
also
what
solid
Foundation
of
safety
(
other
than
by
receiving
the
defence
he
had
offer'd
them
)
was
or
could
be
proposed
to
them
,
by
the
present
Disturbers
of
their
Quiet
:
And
desired
their
present
Answer
,
That
in
case
he
might
be
encouraged
to
proceed
in
the
way
he
had
laid
down
,
of
serving
the
King
,
and
preserving
that
City
from
the
Tyranny
of
the
Rebels
,
he
might
immediately
apply
himself
thereunto
,
or
failing
in
his
Desires
therein
,
he
might
apply
himself
,
and
the
Forces
he
had
gathered
for
that
purpose
,
to
some
other
Service
.
But
neither
this
,
nor
all
he
could
do
,
upon
subsequent
Treaties
and
Overtures
,
moving
from
themselves
,
could
not
at
all
prevail
with
them
,
No!
not
his
offer
of
putting
himself
into
the
City
,
and
running
the
Fortune
of
it
,
when
Ireton
was
encamp'd
before
it
:
But
they
Limerick
still
refractory
and
contemptious
.
continually
multiplied
and
repeated
their
Affronts
towards
him
,
with
all
imaginable
Circumstances
of
Contempt
;
and
in
the
end
,
(
that
we
may
have
no
more
occasion
of
mentioning
the
seditious
Carriage
of
this
unfortunate
City
)
broke
open
his
Trunks
of
Papers
,
which
he
had
left
there
,
seized
upon
the
Stores
of
Corn
laid
up
there
for
the
supply
of
the
Army
,
when
he
believed
that
Place
would
have
been
obedient
to
him
,
and
some
Corn
belonging
to
himself
,
and
dispos'd
of
all
according
to
their
own
pleasure
,
and
receiv'd
some
Troops
of
Horse
into
the
City
,
which
contrary
to
the
Marquess's
Order
left
the
Army
,
and
with
those
Troops
levied
and
rais'd
Contribution
in
the
Countrey
adjacent
,
upon
those
who
had
honestly
paid
the
same
for
the
use
of
the
Army
,
according
to
those
Orders
which
they
were
to
obey
.
And
when
the
Marquess
sent
to
the
Maior
,
to
deliver
the
Officer
of
the
said
Regiment
as
a
Prisoner
,
to
the
Guard
appointed
to
receive
him
,
he
could
receive
no
other
Answer
,
(
and
that
not
in
a
week
)
than
that
the
Government
of
that
City
was
committed
to
Major
General
Hugh
O
Neal
,
and
therefore
he
the
Maior
would
not
meddle
therein
.
And
when
the
like
Orders
were
sent
by
the
Marquess
to
Hugh
O
Neal
,
he
return'd
Answer
,
That
he
was
only
a
Cypher
,
and
not
suffered
to
act
any
thing
,
but
what
the
Maior
and
Council
thought
fit
.
So
that
,
in
truth
,
that
City
was
no
less
in
Rebellion
to
the
King
,
than
the
Army
under
Ireton
was
,
though
it
did
for
a
time
resist
that
Army
,
and
could
never
have
been
subdued
by
it
,
if
it
had
ever
been
in
that
obedience
to
the
King
,
as
by
their
obligation
it
ought
to
have
been
,
and
therefore
must
have
less
peace
of
Conscience
to
support
them
,
in
the
Calamities
they
have
since
undergone
.
In
the
Letter
formerly
inserted
from
the
Marquess
,
of
the
first
of
May
,
it
is
said
,
That
in
pursuance
of
a
former
Agreement
,
he
had
granted
a
Commission
to
the
Bishop
of
Clogher
,
for
the
Command
of
the
Province
of
Ulster
;
It
will
be
therefore
necessary
to
express
what
that
Agreement
was
,
and
the
Proceedings
thereupon
:
Amongst
the
Articles
which
had
been
made
with
General
Owen
O
Neal
,
it
was
provided
,
that
in
case
of
the
said
Neal's
death
,
or
removal
by
Advancement
,
or
otherwise
,
before
any
settlement
in
Parliament
,
to
which
all
the
Articles
of
Peace
related
,
that
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
of
the
Province
of
Ulster
,
should
have
Power
to
name
one
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
or
chief
Governor
for
his
Majesty
,
to
Command
in
the
place
of
the
said
O
Neal
;
and
the
said
Command
,
was
to
be
conferred
accordingly
upon
the
Person
so
to
be
named
,
and
according
to
his
Power
:
Owen
O
Neal
being
dead
,
the
Nobility
,
Bishops
,
and
Principal
Gentry
of
that
Province
,
made
choice
of
the
Bishop
of
Clogher
to
succeed
him
in
the
Charge
,
and
having
signified
such
their
Election
under
their
hands
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
the
first
of
April
,
he
granted
such
a
Commission
to
him
as
he
was
obliged
to
do
.
James
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
the
Earl
of
Ormond
and
Ossory
,
Vicount
Thurles
,
Lord
Baron
of
Archlo
,
Lord
Lieutenant
General
,
and
General
Governor
of
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
Chancellor
of
the
University
of
Dublin
,
and
Knight
of
the
most
Noble
Order
of
the
Garter
.
To
our
Trusty
and
Well-beloved
Bishop
,
Ever
Mac
Mahon
.
ORMOND
.
WHereas
upon
the
Treaty
with
General
Owen
O
Neal
,
deceased
,
it
was
(
amongst
other
Particulars
)
Concluded
and
Agreed
upon
,
that
in
case
of
death
or
removal
of
him
,
such
other
General
or
Commander
in
Chief
,
should
be
authorised
by
Commission
from
us
,
to
Command
his
Majesties
Forces
of
the
Province
of
Ulster
,
Natives
of
the
Kingdom
;
as
should
be
by
general
consent
of
the
Gentry
of
that
Province
elected
,
and
made
choice
of
for
the
same
.
And
whereas
in
a
general
Meeting
lately
held
by
the
Gentry
for
that
purpose
,
it
was
agreed
upon
,
and
so
represented
unto
us
,
that
you
should
exercise
that
Command
over
the
said
Forces
.
We
therefore
upon
the
Consideration
thereof
,
and
of
the
Care
,
Judgment
,
Valour
and
Expedience
,
in
Martial
Affairs
,
as
also
of
the
readiness
and
good
affections
of
you
,
to
do
his
Majesties
Service
,
have
nominated
and
appointed
,
and
we
do
hereby
nominate
and
appoint
you
,
the
said
Bishop
Ever
Mac
Mahon
,
to
be
General
of
all
his
Majesties
said
Forces
,
of
Horse
,
and
Foot
,
of
the
Province
of
Ulster
,
Natives
of
the
Kingdom
.
Giving
thereby
unto
you
,
the
said
Bishop
Ever
Mac
Mahon
,
full
Power
and
Authority
,
to
take
the
said
Charge
and
Employment
upon
you
,
and
the
said
Forces
,
and
every
of
them
,
to
Lead
and
Command
according
to
the
use
and
discipline
of
War
,
and
such
further
Order
and
Instructions
,
as
you
shall
from
time
to
time
receive
from
us
,
or
other
his
Majesties
chief
Governor
or
Governors
of
this
Kingdom
,
the
time
being
,
in
that
behalf
,
willing
and
hereby
requiring
all
the
Officers
,
Troopers
,
and
Soldiers
,
of
the
said
Forces
,
to
obey
you
,
as
their
General
,
and
to
be
at
,
and
perform
your
Commands
,
as
they
shall
issue
unto
them
upon
all
occasions
of
his
Majesties
Service
,
as
they
will
answer
the
contrary
.
In
witness
whereof
,
we
have
Signed
this
our
Commission
,
and
caused
our
Seal
of
Arms
to
be
thereunto
affixed
,
at
Loghreogh
,
the
first
day
of
April
,
1650.
In
execution
of
which
,
the
Bishop
with
great
activity
and
courage
proceeded
,
in
infesting
the
English
Garrisons
and
Army
in
that
Province
,
as
much
as
was
in
his
Power
;
And
having
an
Army
,
consisting
of
about
5000
Horse
and
Foot
,
about
the
20th
.
of
June
,
1650.
(
when
the
Lord
Lieutenant
himself
could
not
draw
1000
men
together
,
or
keep
them
,
if
together
the
space
of
48
hours
)
he
encountred
not
far
from
London-derry
,
with
Sir
Charles
Coot
,
who
Commanded
the
Parliaments
Forces
in
Chief
in
that
Quarter
,
and
was
then
inferior
in
Foot
to
the
Bishop
,
though
otherwise
he
had
a
great
advantage
of
him
,
by
having
near
treble
The
Bishop
of
Clogher
defeated
.
His
Character
.
the
number
of
Horse
;
Notwithstanding
which
inequality
,
the
Irish
(
for
a
while
)
behaved
themselves
handsomly
,
but
in
the
end
,
were
totally
defeated
;
so
that
the
Bishop
was
compelled
after
he
saw
the
day
was
irrecoverably
lost
,
to
quit
the
Field
with
a
small
party
of
Horse
;
The
next
day
in
his
flight
,
he
had
the
misfortune
near
Eniskelin
,
to
meet
with
the
Governor
,
Major
King
of
that
Town
,
in
the
Head
of
a
Party
,
too
strong
for
him
,
against
which
however
,
the
Bishop
defended
himself
with
notable
courage
,
though
after
he
had
received
many
wounds
,
he
was
taken
Prisoner
,
and
soon
after
,
by
the
positive
Order
of
Sir
Charles
Coot
(
whom
within
less
then
a
year
,
he
had
reliev'd
,
when
in
great
extremity
)
hang'd
.
This
was
a
most
happy
Victory
for
the
Parliament
,
in
that
3000
of
the
Rebels
were
there
slain
,
all
meer
Irish
,
out
of
an
opinion
they
could
not
prosper
,
as
long
as
they
had
any
English
joyn'd
with
them
,
and
for
that
end
,
had
throughly
purg'd
their
Army
,
which
(
being
stiled
by
them
,
the
Confident
Victorious
Army
of
the
North
)
had
a
full
return
of
Gods
Vengeance
,
they
being
the
first
Incendiaries
and
Actors
in
those
barbarous
Cruelties
,
which
ensued
their
Insurrection
:
This
was
the
unfortunate
end
of
that
unhappy
Prelate
,
of
whom
since
he
bore
so
great
a
Part
in
the
Troubles
of
Ireland
,
and
was
much
superior
in
Parts
,
to
any
man
of
that
Party
,
it
will
not
be
impertinent
or
uncharitable
to
mention
some
Passages
of
his
Life
,
that
thereby
his
nature
and
disposition
may
be
the
better
collected
,
and
indeed
the
spirit
and
temper
of
mind
,
which
those
kind
of
men
were
possessed
with
,
who
had
the
greatest
abilities
to
do
hurt
.
Some
few
years
before
the
Rebellion
,
this
Ever
Mac
Mahon
,
being
then
an
Arch
Priest
,
and
residing
for
the
most
part
,
in
or
near
Dublin
,
repair'd
(
as
you
have
heard
)
to
a
Prime
Instrument
of
State
,
and
discovered
to
him
the
Contrivances
abroad
,
in
reference
to
bring
Troubles
upon
that
Kingdom
,
who
being
thereupon
Pardon'd
,
still
(
as
any
thing
of
that
nature
proceeded
)
inform'd
the
State
thereof
:
And
though
(
according
to
the
formality
of
Law
)
he
should
have
sued
out
his
Pardon
,
yet
that
he
might
still
be
confided
in
by
the
Confederates
,
(
who
knew
not
who
the
Discoverer
was
)
he
meerly
trusted
to
the
Kings
Mercy
and
Clemency
,
and
through
the
Government
of
the
Earl
of
Strafford
,
he
prov'd
faithful
to
the
Crown
.
From
the
beginning
of
this
Rebellion
,
his
Power
was
very
great
with
those
that
were
opposite
to
any
Reconciliation
,
upon
the
first
and
2
Conclusion
of
Peacy
by
the
Confederate
Catholicks
,
continuing
firm
to
that
Party
which
followed
Owen
O
Neal
,
or
rather
Govern'd
Owen
O
Neal
,
who
commanded
that
Party
;
and
over
and
above
those
demands
which
concern'd
Religion
,
(
to
which
they
seem'd
to
adhere
with
more
then
ordinary
zeal
,
and
thereby
drew
a
dependency
of
that
Clergy
to
them
,
)
they
insisted
upon
the
Restitution
of
the
great
Estates
in
Ulster
,
which
was
not
in
the
Power
of
the
Crown
to
make
,
without
violation
of
several
Acts
of
Parliament
,
and
defeating
many
descents
and
purchases
,
which
had
passed
without
any
interruption
or
claim
for
the
space
of
150
years
.
This
impossible
expectation
kept
both
Owen
O
Neal
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Clogher
,
from
concurring
with
the
Confederate
Catholicks
,
in
the
Peace
they
made
with
his
Majesty
,
1648.
and
the
Animosity
they
contracted
against
the
Confederates
,
inclined
them
to
relieve
London-derry
,
when
(
as
is
remembred
before
)
it
was
even
ready
to
be
reduced
by
his
Majesties
Forces
,
rather
then
to
submit
to
the
Peace
made
by
them
with
the
Lord
Lieutenant
:
To
whose
Divisions
,
the
State
of
England
(
saith
Rely
Archbishop
of
Armagh
)
ows
their
present
Possession
of
Ireland
,
and
therefore
infers
that
that
Party
of
the
Irish
Natives
,
ought
to
be
not
onely
on
that
account
Favour'd
and
Trusted
,
but
because
also
,
they
never
had
affection
for
the
King
or
his
Family
:
Yet
after
they
had
found
it
necessary
to
make
that
agreement
with
the
Marquess
,
in
1649.
(
being
neglected
by
the
Parliament
)
it
must
be
acknowledged
,
that
the
Bishop
performed
and
observ'd
it
very
justly
,
(
as
he
was
punctual
in
what
he
promised
)
and
applied
himself
with
all
dexterity
and
industry
to
the
advancement
of
his
Majesties
Interest
;
so
that
during
his
time
,
he
restrain'd
the
Clergy
from
making
any
Acts
,
which
might
discourage
the
People
from
their
Obedience
to
the
Kings
Authority
.
And
the
Duke
of
Ormond
acknowledges
,
that
for
these
20
years
he
had
to
do
with
the
Irish
Bishops
,
he
never
found
any
of
them
,
either
to
speak
the
Truth
,
or
to
perform
their
Promise
to
him
,
onely
the
Bishop
of
Clogher
excepted
,
who
during
the
little
time
he
lived
after
his
submission
to
the
Peace
,
and
Commission
receiv'd
from
him
,
he
could
not
charge
.
And
therefore
,
how
inconvenient
soever
his
Service
had
been
to
the
Peace
and
Happiness
of
that
Nation
,
his
Death
was
very
unseasonable
▪
Upon
the
news
of
the
Bishop
of
Clogher's
defeat
,
the
26
of
June
,
the
Lady
Fitzgarret
(
after
a
well-regulated
defence
)
surrender'd
up
her
Castle
of
Tecrochan
,
to
Colonel
Reynolds
,
and
Colonel
Huetson
(
who
had
taken
in
Kilmallock
,
Harristown
,
Naas
,
Ballymole
,
Rabridge
,
Tallo
,
Athy
,
Maryborrough
,
Dermots
Castle
,
besides
the
Places
mention'd
before
.
)
And
on
the
19th
.
of
August
,
followed
the
surrender
of
Carlow
,
(
which
,
by
the
care
of
Ireton
,
together
with
Waterford
,
and
Duncannon
,
had
since
the
beginning
of
June
,
been
close
blocked
up
)
which
Preston
understanding
,
surrender'd
also
Waterford
within
few
days
,
on
Conditions
,
which
brought
with
it
the
delivery
of
the
strong
Fort
of
Duncannon
:
about
the
same
time
,
Charlemont
and
Caterlagh
,
were
surrender'd
to
Sir
Charles
Coot
,
and
Colonel
Venables
,
after
they
had
took
in
Culmore
,
London-derry
,
Eniskillen
,
(
which
was
deliver'd
by
Sir
George
Monro
,
to
Sir
Charles
Coot
,
for
500
l.
though
a
little
before
,
he
had
receiv'd
1200
l.
from
the
Marquess
of
Clanrickard
,
for
to
secure
it
,
)
Colrain
,
also
Ardmach
,
Carrickfergus
,
Knockfergus
,
Belfast
,
Cloughouter
,
Castle
Jordon
,
Carlingford
,
Margrave
,
Monaghan
,
Liskelaghan
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Colonel
Henry
Ingolsby
,
(
who
was
sent
to
block
up
Limerick
at
a
distance
)
overcame
3000
Rebels
coming
to
its
Relief
,
whereof
900
were
slain
,
the
rest
routed
and
taken
Prisoners
.
In
August
,
the
Lord
Inchequin
(
gathering
Forces
in
Kerry
)
was
disturb'd
by
Colonel
Phaer
,
who
in
his
return
thence
,
took
in
the
Castle
of
Kilmurry
,
and
thence
went
against
the
Lords
,
Roch
and
Muskery
,
who
headed
the
Rebels
in
the
West
.
The
Army
having
refresht
it self
at
Waterford
,
Ireton
from
thence
intended
for
Limerick
,
yet
wanting
Provision
for
such
a
Siege
,
takes
his
Journey
through
the
County
of
Wicklow
,
which
afforded
him
1600
Cows
,
besides
Sheep
,
and
other
Provisions
;
From
thence
Sir
Hardress
Waller
,
with
an
equal
share
of
the
Booty
,
was
sent
with
a
considerable
Force
to
straighten
Limerick
,
(
who
in
his
way
near
Limerick
,
took
in
Bally-Glaughan
,
Bally-Cubbain
,
and
Garrygaglain
,
three
strong
Castles
)
whilst
Ireton
,
and
Sir
Charles
Coot
,
(
joyning
Forces
)
appear'd
before
Athlone
,
to
try
if
they
could
gain
that
Garrison
;
but
finding
the
Bridge
broke
,
and
the
Town
on
this
side
burnt
,
Sir
Charles
Coot
staid
there
to
straighten
it
,
whilst
Ireton
taking
two
Castles
in
Mac
Colcohe's
Country
,
and
the
Burr
,
(
which
the
Enemy
had
left
and
burnt
)
presently
seated
himself
before
Limerick
,
where
he
had
certain
Intelligence
,
that
the
Marquess
of
Clanrickard
(
who
upon
notice
of
the
Enemies
being
at
Athlone
,
march'd
with
considerable
Forces
towards
its
Relief
,
if
any
thing
should
have
been
attempted
)
had
retaken
the
two
Castles
,
and
laid
Siege
to
the
Burr
,
to
whose
Relief
Colonel
Axtell
,
Governor
at
Kilkenny
,
(
having
made
a
conjunction
at
Rocrea
,
with
the
Wexford
and
Tipperary
Forces
)
resolutely
marched
;
whereupon
the
Marquess
of
Clanrickard's
Forces
under
their
chief
Commander
,
(
he
being
gone
with
the
other
part
of
his
Army
towards
Limerick
)
retreated
to
Meleake
Island
,
(
a
strong
Fastness
)
but
were
beaten
thence
the
25.
of
October
,
with
the
loss
of
near
1500
Men
,
200
Horse
,
Waggons
,
and
Baggage
:
Upon
this
success
,
the
Irish
quitted
all
their
adjacent
Garrisons
,
and
Ireton
(
the
Winter
coming
hard
on
)
drew
off
from
Limerick
,
(
having
settled
the
Garrisons
round
about
it
)
with
about
1200
Men
,
and
took
in
Neanagh
,
(
a
strong
Castle
)
in
Low
Ormond
,
upon
whose
surrender
,
Castleton
and
Dromaneer
,
yielded
also
,
whence
(
endeavouring
to
gain
Killalough
Pass
,
though
without
effect
)
he
went
to
his
Winter
Quarters
about
the
10th
.
of
November
,
at
Kilkenny
.
To
provide
for
whom
,
and
the
Forces
in
Ireland
,
the
Parliament
was
at
a
great
stand
,
(
the
Prosecution
of
the
War
in
Scotland
,
having
exercis'd
the
uttermost
Force
they
could
raise
)
so
as
they
now
began
to
cast
about
,
which
way
might
be
most
likely
to
disburthen
themselves
of
some
part
of
that
Charge
;
And
for
this
purpose
,
they
appointed
Commissioners
to
be
sent
into
Ireland
,
which
were
four
Members
of
Parliament
,
Mr.
Corbet
,
Colonel
Ludlow
,
Colonel
Jones
,
and
Mr.
Weaver
;
The
main
Errant
they
went
upon
,
was
,
to
find
out
some
means
in
that
Kingdom
,
for
the
raising
of
certain
sums
of
Money
yearly
,
towards
the
maintenance
of
the
Army
;
These
were
designed
about
the
beginning
of
October
,
and
were
to
be
in
readiness
to
imoark
at
Milford-Haven
,
by
the
midst
of
December
,
1650.
But
to
return
to
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
(
whose
endeavours
could
not
work
the
Confederates
to
any
reasonable
resistance
,
though
they
saw
their
Cities
and
Towns
won
on
every
side
,
)
who
towards
the
end
of
July
,
receiv'd
a
Letter
subscribed
by
two
Persons
,
who
Stiled
themselves
Archbishops
of
Dublin
and
Tuam
in
these
words
.
May
it
please
your
Excellency
.
THis
Nation
(
become
of
late
the
Fable
and
Reproach
of
Christianity
)
is
brought
to
a
sad
Condition
,
notwithstanding
the
frequent
and
laborious
Meetings
and
Consultations
of
Prelates
;
we
find
jealousies
and
fears
deep
in
the
hearts
of
men
,
thorns
hard
to
be
plucked
out
;
we
see
most
men
contributing
to
the
Enemy
,
and
rendring
their
Persons
and
Substance
useful
to
his
malice
,
and
destructive
to
Religion
,
and
the
Kings
Interests
:
This
Kind
of
men
(
if
not
timely
prevented
)
will
betray
ir-remediably
themselves
and
us
.
We
find
no
Stock
or
Subsistance
ordered
for
maintaining
the
Souldiery
,
nor
is
there
an
Army
any
way
considerable
in
the
Kingdom
,
to
recover
what
is
lost
,
or
defend
what
we
hold
;
So
,
as
humanely
speaking
,
if
God
will
not
be
pleased
,
for
his
Mercies
sake
,
to
take
off
from
us
the
heavy
Judgment
of
his
Anger
,
we
are
fair
for
losing
Sacred
Religion
,
the
Kings
Authority
,
and
Ireland
;
The
four
Archbishops
,
to
acquit
their
Consciencies
in
the
eyes
of
God
,
have
resolved
to
meet
at
Jamestown
about
the
6th
.
day
of
the
next
month
,
and
The
Confederate
Clergies
Resolution
,
to
meet
at
Jamestown
.
to
bring
along
as
many
of
the
Suffragans
,
as
may
repair
thither
with
safety
.
The
end
of
this
Consultation
is
,
to
do
what
in
us
lies
for
the
amendment
of
all
Errors
,
and
the
recovery
of
this
afflicted
People
;
if
your
Excellency
shall
think
fit
in
your
Wisdom
,
to
send
one
or
more
Persons
to
make
Proposals
for
the
safety
of
the
Nation
,
we
shall
not
want
willingness
to
prepare
a
good
Answer
,
nor
will
we
dispair
of
the
Blessings
of
God
,
and
of
his
Powerful
Influence
,
to
be
upon
our
Intentions
in
that
Place
:
Even
so
we
conclude
,
remaining
,
Your
Excellencies
most
humble
Servants
,
Fra.
Tho.
Dub.
Joh.
Archbishop
Tuamen
.
24.
July
1650.
For
his
Excellency
the
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
.
Whosoever
reads
this
Summons
or
Intimation
,
will
believe
it
to
be
Satis
pro
Imperìo
;
and
that
such
a
Direction
,
To
send
one
or
more
Persons
to
make
Proposals
unto
them
,
for
the
safety
of
the
Nation
;
and
such
a
negligent
expression
,
That
we
shall
not
want
willingness
to
prepare
a
good
Answer
,
could
not
proceed
but
from
a
Superior
to
an
Inferior
Dependant
:
However
as
the
Marquess
knew
it
would
be
to
no
purpose
to
inhibite
their
Meeting
,
so
he
thought
fit
to
write
to
them
in
this
manner
.
AFter
our
hearty
Commendations
,
we
received
yours
of
the
24th
.
of
The
Lord
Lieutenants
Reply
to
the
Clergies
insolent
Letter
.
July
,
on
the
first
of
this
month
,
and
do
,
with
much
grief
acknowledge
,
that
this
Nation
is
brought
into
a
sad
Condition
,
and
that
by
such
means
,
as
when
it
shall
be
known
abroad
,
and
by
story
be
delivered
to
Posterity
,
will
indeed
be
thought
a
Fable
;
For
it
will
seem
incredible
▪
that
any
Nation
should
so
madly
affect
,
and
violently
pursue
the
Ways
leading
to
their
own
Destruction
,
as
this
People
will
appear
to
have
done
;
And
that
,
after
the
certain
ruine
they
were
running
into
,
as
evidently
and
frequently
discovered
unto
those
,
that
in
all
times
and
upon
all
occasions
,
have
had
Power
to
compel
or
perswade
them
to
what-ever
they
thought
fit
;
and
it
will
be
less
credible
,
when
it
shall
be
declared
,
as
in
truth
it
will
be
,
that
the
Temporal
,
Spiritual
,
and
Eternal
Interest
,
and
Safety
,
even
of
those
that
had
this
Power
,
and
that
have
been
thus
forewarn'd
,
did
consist
in
making
use
of
it
to
reclaim
the
People
,
and
direct
them
into
the
ways
of
Preservation
.
To
be
plain
,
it
cannot
be
denied
,
but
the
Disobedience
we
have
met
with
,
(
which
we
at
large
declared
unto
many
of
you
,
who
with
divers
others
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
were
assembled
at
Loghreogh
,
in
April
last
)
were
the
certain
ready
ways
to
the
Destruction
of
this
Nation
,
as
by
our
Letters
of
the
first
of
May
,
to
that
Assembly
,
we
made
apparent
.
Antient
and
late
experience
hath
made
evident
,
what
Power
those
of
your
Function
have
had
,
to
draw
the
People
of
this
Nation
to
what
they
thought
fit
;
whether
your
Lordships
have
been
convinced
that
the
Obedience
which
we
desired
,
should
be
given
to
his
Majesties
Authority
,
in
us
,
pursuant
to
the
Articles
of
Peace
,
was
the
way
to
preserve
the
Nation
,
we
know
not
;
or
whether
your
Lordships
have
made
use
of
all
the
means
at
other
times
,
and
upon
other
occasions
,
exercised
by
you
,
to
procure
this
necessary
Obedience
,
we
shall
not
now
determine
:
Sure
we
are
▪
that
since
the
said
Assembly
,
not
onely
Limerick
hath
persisted
in
the
like
Disobedience
,
for
want
of
due
Compliance
from
those
Places
,
but
principally
from
Limerick
,
it
hath
been
impossible
for
us
to
raise
or
imploy
an
Army
against
the
Rebels
,
for
to
attempt
it
any
where
on
the
other
side
of
the
Shannon
;
but
near
Limerick
,
and
without
the
absolute
command
of
that
City
to
secure
it
,
could
be
no
other
then
the
certain
Ruine
of
the
Design
,
in
the
very
beginning
of
it
,
the
Rebels
Power
being
such
,
as
to
dissipate
with
ease
,
the
foundation
that
should
be
laid
there
;
and
to
have
done
it
on
the
other
side
of
the
Shannon
,
was
impossible
,
since
the
ground-work
of
the
Army
must
be
raised
and
supported
from
thence
,
which
while
it
was
in
forming
,
would
have
exhausted
all
the
substance
of
those
Parts
,
and
not
have
effected
the
work
,
for
want
of
such
an
Army
,
(
which
with
Gods
assistance
)
might
certainly
have
been
raised
long
since
,
if
Limerick
had
obeyed
our
Orders
.
The
Rebels
have
without
any
considerable
Resistance
from
abroad
,
taken
in
Clonmel
,
Tecroghan
,
Catherlagh
,
and
reduced
Waterford
,
and
Duncannon
,
to
great
,
and
we
fear
irrecoverable
Distress
;
The
loss
of
these
Places
,
and
the
want
of
any
visible
Power
to
protect
them
,
have
doubtlesly
induced
many
to
contribute
their
Substance
,
and
personal
assistance
to
the
Rebels
;
from
which
,
whither
they
might
have
been
with-held
by
Church
censures
,
we
know
not
,
but
have
not
heard
of
any
such
which
issued
against
them
;
and
lastly
,
for
want
of
such
an
Army
,
the
Rebels
have
taken
to
themselves
the
Contribution
,
which
might
considerably
have
assisted
to
support
an
Army
,
and
preserve
the
Kingdom
.
If
therefore
the
end
of
your
Consultation
at
Jamestown
,
be
to
acquit
your
Consciencies
in
the
eyes
of
God
,
the
amendment
of
all
Errors
,
and
the
recovery
of
this
afflicted
People
,
as
by
the
Letter
,
giving
us
notice
of
your
Meeting
,
is
professed
,
we
have
endeavoured
briefly
to
shew
,
that
the
spring
of
our
past
losses
,
and
approaching
Ruine
,
ariseth
from
Disobediencies
,
and
it
will
not
be
heard
to
shew
,
that
the
spring
of
those
Disobediencies
ariseth
from
the
Forgeries
invented
,
the
Calumnies
spread
against
the
Government
,
and
the
incitement
of
the
People
to
Rebellion
,
by
very
many
of
the
Clergy
.
That
these
are
Errors
frequently
practised
,
and
fit
for
amendment
,
is
no
more
to
be
doubted
,
than
without
they
be
amended
,
the
affection
of
the
People
will
continue
,
and
(
as
it
is
to
be
feared
)
end
in
their
utter
Destruction
;
which
if
prevented
,
by
what
your
Consultation
will
produce
,
the
happy
effect
of
your
Meeting
will
be
acknowledged
,
without
questioning
the
Authority
by
which
you
meet
,
or
expect
Proposals
from
us
,
which
other
then
what
we
have
formerly
,
and
now
by
this
our
Letter
made
,
we
hold
not
necessary
.
And
so
we
bid
your
Lordships
heartily
farewel
.
From
Roscommon
,
the
2d
.
of
August
,
1650.
To
our
very
good
Lords
,
the
Archbishops
,
and
Bishops
,
met
at
Jamestown
.
Your
Lordships
very
loving
Friend
,
ORMOND
.
Upon
the
Receipt
of
this
Letter
the
several
Bishops
who
met
at
Jamestown
,
sent
the
Bishop
of
Dromore
,
and
Doctor
Charles
Kelly
,
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
with
this
Letter
of
Credit
.
May
it
please
your
Excellency
.
WE
received
your
Letter
of
the
second
Currant
,
where
to
our
grief
The
Clergies
Answer
.
and
admiration
,
we
saw
some
expressions
,
that
seem
meant
for
casting
a
blame
upon
us
of
the
present
sad
Condition
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
we
hope
to
Answer
to
the
satisfaction
of
your
Excellency
,
and
the
whole
Nation
;
In
the
mean
time
we
permit
this
Protestation
,
as
we
are
Christian
Catholick
Prelates
,
that
we
have
done
our
Endeavours
with
all
Earnestness
and
Candor
,
for
taking
away
from
the
hearts
of
the
People
,
all
Jealousies
and
Diffidencies
,
that
were
conceiv'd
the
occasion
of
so
many
disasters
that
befel
the
Nation
:
And
that
in
all
occasions
,
our
Actions
and
Co-operations
were
ready
to
accompany
all
your
Excellencies
Designs
,
for
the
preservation
of
all
his
Majesties
Interests
in
this
Kingdom
;
whose
State
being
in
the
present
desperate
Condition
,
we
thought
it
our
Duty
to
offer
unto
your
Excellency
our
sence
,
of
the
onely
possibility
we
could
devise
for
its
Preservation
;
And
that
by
the
Intervention
and
Expression
of
my
Lord
of
Dromore
,
and
Doctor
Charles
Kelly
,
Dean
of
Tuam
,
who
shall
clearly
deliver
unto
your
Excellency
,
our
thoughts
and
good
intentions
,
as
to
this
effect
:
Praying
your
Excellency
to
give
full
Credit
,
to
what
they
will
declare
in
our
Names
in
this
Business
,
which
will
be
still
own'd
as
our
Command
laid
upon
them
,
and
the
Declaration
of
the
sincere
hearts
of
Your
Excellencies
most
humble
Servants
,
H.
Ardmagh
,
Jo.
Archiep.
Tuam
,
Jo.
Rapotensis
,
Nico.
Fernensis
&
Procurator
Arch.
Dublin
,
Eug.
Kilmore
,
Walt.
Clonfert
&
Procurator
Leghlin
,
&c.
Jamestown
10.
Aug.
1650.
When
(
viz.
the
12.
of
the
same
)
the
two
Persons
had
delivered
their
Credential
Letter
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
he
wished
them
,
in
regard
of
the
importance
of
the
Matter
they
were
instructed
with
,
to
set
down
what
they
had
in
Command
in
Writing
;
whereupon
they
presented
him
the
13th
.
with
this
following
Letter
.
May
it
please
your
Excellency
.
WE
being
intrusted
by
the
Clergy
met
at
Jamestown
,
to
deliver
a
The
Bishop
of
Dromore
,
and
Doctor
Kelly's
Negotiation
with
the
Lord
Lieutenant
.
Message
unto
your
Excellency
,
importing
their
advice
,
what
the
onely
means
is
,
as
they
conceive
,
that
may
serve
to
free
the
Nation
from
the
sad
Condition
,
whereunto
it
is
reduced
at
present
,
do
in
obedience
to
your
Excellencies
Commands
,
signified
for
giving
in
the
Substance
of
the
said
Message
in
Writing
,
humbly
present
the
same
as
followeth
.
That
whereas
they
doubt
not
your
Excellency
hath
labour'd
by
other
hands
,
to
bring
the
best
Aids
that
possibly
could
be
had
from
abroad
,
for
the
Relief
of
this
gasping
Nation
,
yet
finding
now
in
their
Consciencies
no
other
expedient
Remedy
for
the
preservation
thereof
,
and
of
his
Majesties
Interests
therein
,
more
prevalent
then
your
Excellencies
speedy
repair
to
his
Majesty
,
for
preventing
the
Ruine
and
Dissolution
of
all
,
and
leaving
the
Kings
Authority
in
the
hands
of
some
Person
or
Persons
faithful
to
his
Majesty
,
and
trusty
to
the
Nation
,
and
such
as
the
affection
and
confidence
of
the
People
will
follow
,
by
which
the
Rage
and
Fury
of
the
Enemy
may
receive
Interruption
;
They
humbly
offer
this
important
Matter
,
of
the
Safety
or
Destruction
of
this
Nation
,
and
the
Kings
Interest
,
to
your
Wisdom
and
Consideration
,
hoping
the
Kingdom
by
your
Excellencies
Presence
with
his
Majesty
,
and
intrusting
safely
the
Kings
Authority
,
(
as
above
)
may
with
Gods
blessing
,
hold
out
until
reliev'd
with
Supplies
from
his
Majesty
;
The
Prelates
will
in
the
mean
time
,
do
what
lies
in
their
Power
to
assist
the
Person
or
Persons
so
intrusted
.
The
great
Trust
his
Majesty
doth
repose
in
your
Excellency
,
the
vast
Interest
in
Fortune
,
Alliance
,
and
Kindred
,
you
have
in
this
Nation
,
and
your
experience
in
the
management
of
Affairs
of
greatest
Consequence
,
will
,
(
we
doubt
not
)
added
to
other
the
Reasons
proposed
by
us
,
induce
you
to
embrace
this
Advice
,
as
proceeding
from
our
pious
Intentions
,
that
look
onely
on
the
preservation
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
the
support
of
his
Majesties
Authority
,
and
the
Estates
,
Liberties
,
and
Fortunes
,
of
his
Subjects
of
this
Kingdom
,
which
we
humbly
offer
,
as
Your
Excellencies
most
humble
Servants
,
Fr.
Oliver
Dromore
,
Charles
Kelly
.
Aug.
13th
.
1650.
Though
the
Marquess
did
not
expect
,
that
the
Meeting
of
the
Bishops
and
Clergy
in
that
manner
at
Jamestown
,
would
have
produced
any
better
effect
,
than
their
former
Meetings
in
other
Places
had
done
,
yet
he
could
not
imagine
,
that
their
Presumption
would
have
been
so
great
,
as
it
appear'd
by
this
Message
to
be
.
And
when
he
communicated
it
to
the
Commissioners
of
Trust
,
they
were
no
less
seemingly
scandalized
at
it
,
and
believ'd
,
that
upon
serious
Conference
with
the
Bishops
,
they
should
be
able
to
reform
their
Understandings
and
their
Wills
,
and
therefore
desired
the
Marquess
,
that
instead
of
sending
a
particular
Answer
to
the
Matter
of
the
Message
,
he
would
write
to
them
,
To
give
him
a
Meeting
at
Loghreogh
,
The
Message
from
the
Bishops
being
justly
resented
by
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
he
writes
to
them
to
meet
him
at
Loghreoh
,
but
they
augment
their
Contempts
.
on
the
26th
.
of
the
same
month
,
to
the
end
,
that
upon
a
free
Conference
,
they
might
be
induced
to
understand
how
pernicious
a
thing
they
had
advised
,
in
order
to
their
own
security
.
And
the
Bishop
of
Dromore
,
and
Dr.
Kelly
,
return'd
with
this
Proposition
,
and
the
Marquess
,
making
no
doubt
of
their
Compliance
,
so
far
as
to
meet
at
the
Place
appointed
,
went
thither
at
the
day
assigned
;
but
they
,
instead
of
meeting
him
themselves
,
sent
their
Bishops
of
Cork
and
Clonfert
,
(
no
otherwise
intrusted
then
)
to
receive
his
Answer
to
the
Proposition
they
had
made
,
for
his
leaving
the
Kingdom
:
To
which
,
when
he
saw
he
could
not
draw
them
to
a
Conference
,
he
,
the
31.
of
August
,
return'd
,
That
they
might
well
remember
,
that
upon
the
Disobediences
he
had
formerly
met
with
,
he
had
obtain'd
leave
from
his
Majesty
to
have
departed
the
Kingdom
,
and
that
if
themselves
the
Bishops
,
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
met
together
,
had
not
in
April
last
,
in
Writing
and
Discourse
,
given
him
assurance
,
that
they
not
only
desired
his
stay
,
but
would
endeavour
to
procure
such
obedience
to
him
,
as
might
enable
him
with
hope
of
success
to
have
gone
on
in
the
War
,
he
would
have
made
use
of
the
liberty
given
unto
him
by
his
Majesty
,
to
have
freed
himself
from
the
vexation
which
he
had
since
endured
,
and
the
dishonour
which
he
fore-saw
he
should
be
subject
to
for
want
of
Power
,
without
which
(
as
he
then
told
them
)
he
should
be
able
to
do
nothing
considerable
for
the
King
or
the
Nation
:
That
he
had
transmitted
those
Assurances
to
his
Majesty
,
with
his
own
resolution
to
attend
the
Effects
:
That
he
plainly
observed
,
that
the
Division
was
great
in
the
Nation
under
his
Government
,
yet
it
would
be
greater
upon
his
removal
,
of
which
,
in
a
free
Conference
,
he
would
have
given
them
such
pregnant
Evidence
,
as
he
held
it
not
fit
to
declare
to
them
by
writing
.
For
these
and
other
Reasons
he
told
them
,
That
unless
he
was
forced
by
in-evitable
necessity
,
he
was
not
willing
to
remove
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
desired
them
to
use
all
means
within
their
Power
,
to
dispose
the
People
to
that
Dutifulness
and
Obedience
that
became
them
.
This
wrought
nothing
on
the
Temper
of
those
Men
,
who
were
resolved
not
to
be
satisfied
with
any
thing
the
Marquess
could
say
unto
them
:
Insomuch
that
(
within
few
days
after
they
had
receiv'd
his
Answer
from
Loghreogh
,
at
the
time
when
the
Parliamentarians
were
strong
in
the
Field
,
and
had
then
passed
the
Shannon
,
if
they
had
not
been
restrained
by
The
Bishops
of
Jamestown
(
instead
of
what
might
have
been
offered
with
Respect
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
)
insolently
published
an
Excommunication
.
the
few
Troops
the
Marquess
still
kept
on
foot
)
they
published
an
Excommunication
against
all
those
,
of
what
Quality
soever
,
who
should
feed
,
help
,
or
adhere
unto
the
Lord
Lieutenant
;
in
which
,
this
Circumstance
is
observable
,
That
though
they
did
not
publish
this
Excommunication
until
the
15th
.
of
September
,
it
was
enacted
in
their
Assembly
at
Jamestown
the
12th
.
of
August
,
which
was
within
two
days
after
they
had
sent
the
Bishop
of
Dromore
,
and
Dr.
Kelly
,
to
perswade
the
Marquess
to
leave
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
day
before
they
delivered
their
Message
:
So
that
they
thought
any
thing
that
the
Lord
Lieutenant
should
return
to
them
,
would
be
impertinent
to
the
Matter
in
hand
;
or
if
they
were
not
so
delighted
with
their
own
Proceedings
,
that
they
have
themselves
carefully
published
to
the
World
in
Print
,
would
it
be
believ'd
,
that
Persons
,
who
in
the
least
degree
pretended
the
care
of
the
Peoples
welfare
and
security
,
could
at
such
a
time
,
when
a
potent
Enemy
was
in
the
Field
,
set
all
Men
loose
from
all
Government
,
Civil
and
Martial
,
and
not
direct
them
whom
they
should
follow
and
obey
:
For
if
it
be
said
,
That
they
were
advised
to
return
to
their
Association
,
and
until
a
General
Assembly
of
the
Nation
could
be
conveniently
called
,
unanimously
to
serve
against
the
common
Enemy
,
since
no
Persons
were
named
or
appointed
to
conduct
them
,
it
must
be
acknowledged
,
that
they
were
left
without
any
direction
at
all
,
to
the
rage
and
fury
of
those
,
who
intended
nothing
but
their
Reduction
.
Together
with
their
Excommunication
,
they
published
,
in
the
head
A
malicious
Declaration
from
the
Bishops
of
Jamestown
,
with
Animadversions
thereupon
.
of
the
Army
,
a
Declaration
,
entituled
,
A
Declaration
of
the
Archibishops
,
Bishops
,
and
other
Prelates
and
Dignitaries
of
the
Regular
and
Secular
Clergy
of
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
against
the
continuance
of
his
Majesty's
Authority
in
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
,
for
the
mis-government
of
the
Subjects
,
and
the
ill
conduct
of
his
Majesty's
Army
,
and
violation
of
the
Articles
of
Peace
.
If
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
Secular
and
Regular
Clergy
of
Ireland
,
will
take
upon
them
to
declare
against
the
King's
Authority
,
where
his
Majesty
hath
placed
it
,
and
will
make
themselves
Judges
of
his
supream
Minister
,
for
the
government
of
the
Subjects
,
and
the
ill
conduct
of
his
Majesty's
Army
,
they
assume
an
Authority
to
themselves
,
that
no
other
Christian
Clergy
ever
pretended
,
and
sufficiently
declare
to
the
King
,
how
far
they
are
from
being
Subjects
,
or
intending
to
pay
him
any
Obedience
,
longer
than
they
are
govern'd
in
such
Manner
,
and
by
such
Persons
,
as
they
think
fit
to
be
pleas'd
with
.
If
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
had
mis-govern'd
the
People
,
and
conducted
his
Majesty's
Army
amiss
,
the
Clergy
are
not
competent
Judges
of
the
one
or
the
other
.
And
for
the
violation
of
the
Articles
of
Peace
,
the
Commissioners
,
nominated
and
appointed
to
provide
for
the
due
execution
of
them
,
were
the
only
Persons
who
could
determine
and
remedy
such
Violation
,
and
who
well
knew
there
was
no
cause
for
their
complaint
.
But
on
the
other
hand
,
(
as
hath
been
before
mention'd
)
these
Men
obstructed
that
concurrence
and
obedience
in
the
People
,
without
which
those
Articles
could
not
be
observed
,
or
the
security
of
the
People
provided
for
.
The
Preface
of
that
Declaration
(
according
to
their
usual
method
)
justified
and
magnified
their
Piety
and
Vertue
,
in
the
beginning
and
carrying
on
the
War
,
extolled
their
Duty
and
Affection
to
their
King
,
in
submitting
to
him
,
and
returning
to
their
Allegiance
,
when
they
said
,
they
could
have
better
,
or
as
good
Conditions
from
the
Parliament
of
England
,
intimated
what
a
vast
sum
of
Money
they
had
provided
,
near
half
a
Million
of
English
pounds
,
besides
several
Magazines
of
Corn
,
with
a
fair
Train
of
Artillery
,
great
quantity
of
Powder
,
Match
,
Ammunition
,
with
other
Materials
for
carrying
on
the
War
,
and
many
other
Particulars
of
that
nature
,
the
monstrous
untruths
whereof
doth
sufficiently
appear
,
in
what
hath
been
said
before
.
The
Marquess
having
been
forced
to
borrow
those
little
sums
of
Money
,
out
of
the
Pockets
of
his
Friends
,
(
and
to
spend
all
that
he
raised
upon
the
sail
of
a
good
quantity
of
his
own
Land
;
for
the
support
of
his
Wife
and
Children
)
to
enable
the
Army
to
march
,
which
was
not
then
(
what-ever
hath
been
since
)
re-paid
to
him
.
And
the
Magazines
of
Corn
and
Ammunition
,
and
other
Materials
for
War
,
being
so
absolutely
un-furnished
,
that
it
was
not
possible
for
him
to
reduce
those
small
Forts
of
Maryburrough
and
Athy
,
held
by
Owen
O
Neal's
Party
,
till
he
had
by
his
own
Power
and
Interest
,
procured
some
Supplies
before
clearly
mention'd
,
so
far
were
these
Men
from
making
that
Provision
they
brag
of
.
What
Conditions
they
might
have
had
from
the
Parliament
of
England
,
may
be
concluded
by
the
usage
they
have
since
found
,
(
nor
if
they
were
put
to
it
,
would
they
be
able
to
prove
their
Assertions
)
divine
vengeance
having
made
that
Party
more
merciless
towards
them
,
whose
forwardness
,
obstinacy
,
and
treachery
against
the
King's
Authority
,
contributed
most
to
their
Service
,
than
those
who
worthily
opposed
them
,
and
were
most
enemies
to
their
Proceedings
.
They
endeavour'd
by
all
imaginable
Reproaches
and
Calumnies
,
to
lessen
the
Peoples
Reverence
towards
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
laying
such
Aspersions
on
him
in
the
said
Declaration
,
as
might
most
alienate
their
Affections
,
though
themselves
knew
them
to
be
un-true
,
and
without
colour
.
They
complained
that
he
had
given
Money
,
Commissions
for
Colonels
,
and
other
Commands
,
unto
Protestants
,
and
upon
them
consumed
the
substance
of
the
Kingdom
,
who
most
of
them
either
betrayed
or
deserted
the
Service
;
whereas
they
knew
well
,
that
there
was
not
one
Protestant
Officer
,
to
whom
the
Lord
Lieutenant
gave
a
Commission
,
who
betrayed
any
Place
committed
to
him
,
or
otherwise
treated
in
order
to
their
support
,
than
all
the
other
Officers
of
the
same
condition
in
the
Army
;
nor
did
they
quit
the
Service
,
until
many
of
them
had
gallantly
lost
their
Lives
,
and
that
the
Clergy
had
so
far
incensed
the
People
against
them
,
only
for
being
Protestants
,
that
the
Marquess
was
compelled
to
give
them
leave
to
depart
the
Kingdom
,
or
otherwise
to
dispose
of
themselves
;
and
the
Parliament
Commanders
gave
Passes
to
such
as
would
depart
the
Kingdom
,
and
gladly
entertain'd
such
as
went
over
to
their
Party
.
They
accused
him
of
Improvidence
in
conducting
the
Army
,
after
the
defeat
at
Rathmines
,
of
not
relieving
Tredath
,
of
permitting
Play
,
Drinking
,
and
Licentiousness
in
the
Camp
,
and
as
bold
Aspersions
,
as
,
without
Excommunication
,
might
gain
credit
with
the
People
,
and
reflect
upon
his
Honour
,
where
he
was
not
enough
known
.
Whereas
the
Action
at
Rathmines
is
before
set
down
at
large
,
and
the
taking
of
Tredath
by
a
Storm
,
when
it
was
scarce
apprehended
:
And
it
is
notoriously
known
,
that
in
his
Person
he
was
so
strict
and
vigilant
,
that
he
gave
not
himself
freedom
and
liberty
to
enjoy
those
Pleasures
,
which
might
very
well
have
consisted
with
the
Office
and
Duty
of
the
most
severe
General
;
and
that
in
above
three
months
time
,
(
which
was
from
his
first
drawing
the
Forces
to
the
Rendezvous
,
till
after
the
misfortune
at
Rathmines
)
he
never
slept
out
of
his
Souldier's
Habit.
So
that
the
malice
and
craft
of
those
unreasonable
and
sensless
Calumnies
,
are
easie
enough
to
be
discerned
,
and
can
only
make
an
impression
upon
vulgar
minds
,
not
well
informed
of
the
Humour
and
Spirit
of
the
Contrivers
.
They
magnified
exceedingly
the
Merit
of
the
Prelates
,
the
Declaration
they
had
made
at
Cloanmacnoise
,
their
frequent
expressions
of
their
Sincerity
;
and
most
blame
the
Marquess
,
for
not
making
use
of
their
Power
and
Diligence
,
toward
the
advancing
the
King's
Interest
;
but
rather
,
for
suspecting
and
blaming
them
by
his
Letter
to
the
Prelates
at
Jamestown
,
(
before-mention'd
)
and
they
said
,
words
were
heard
to
fall
from
him
,
dangerous
as
to
the
Persons
of
some
of
the
Prelates
.
To
all
which
,
little
need
be
said
,
since
there
is
before
so
just
and
full
mention
of
their
fair
Declarations
,
Professions
and
Actions
,
which
accompanied
them
:
And
for
the
danger
the
Persons
of
some
Prelates
were
in
,
they
will
be
ashamed
to
urge
,
when
it
is
known
,
that
their
Bishop
of
Killalough
was
brought
to
him
in
custody
,
even
after
he
had
sign'd
this
Declaration
and
Excommunication
,
and
set
at
liberty
by
him
,
and
whom
the
Bishops
themselves
,
in
their
Letter
(
of
the
12th
.
of
September
,
1650.
)
to
the
Earl
of
Westmeath
,
&c.
do
acknowledge
to
be
preserved
by
the
Marquess
;
and
for
which
many
will
rather
expect
an
Apology
,
than
for
any
Jealousie
he
could
entertain
of
the
Persons
,
who
behaved
themselves
in
that
manner
towards
the
King's
Lord
Lieutenant
.
They
charge
him
with
having
represented
to
his
Majesty
,
that
some
Parts
of
the
Kingdom
were
dis-obedient
,
which
absolutely
deny
any
Dis-obedience
by
them
committed
;
and
that
thereby
,
he
had
procured
from
his
Majesty
a
Letter
,
to
withdraw
his
own
Person
,
and
the
Royal
Authority
,
if
such
dis-obedience
was
multiplied
,
and
so
leave
the
People
without
the
Benefit
of
Peace
.
This
was
the
Reward
his
Excellency
(
out
of
his
Envy
to
a
Catholick
Loyal
Nation
)
prepared
for
their
Loyalty
and
Obedience
,
seal'd
by
the
shedding
of
their
blood
,
and
the
loss
of
their
substance
.
Whether
the
obstinate
and
Rebellious
carriage
of
Waterford
,
Limerick
,
and
other
Places
,
(
which
brought
destruction
upon
themselves
)
did
not
deserve
and
require
such
a
Representation
to
be
made
unto
the
King
,
may
be
judged
by
all
men
,
upon
what
hath
been
before
truly
set
down
of
those
Particulars
;
and
if
the
Places
themselves
had
not
acknowledged
that
dis-obedience
,
yet
the
Prelates
seemed
to
lament
those
Acts
of
Dis-obedience
,
and
most
earnestly
disswaded
him
from
leaving
the
Kingdom
,
promising
all
their
endeavours
to
reduce
the
People
to
Obedience
,
(
which
was
onely
in
their
Power
to
have
done
)
else
the
Marquess
would
not
so
long
have
exposed
Himself
and
his
Honour
to
those
Reproaches
,
or
suffered
his
Person
with
the
Impotent
Title
of
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
,
to
have
remained
in
that
Kingdom
;
and
every
day
to
hear
of
the
rendring
and
betraying
of
Places
to
the
Enemy
,
which
he
could
no
more
remedy
,
then
he
could
infuse
a
Spirit
of
Obedience
,
Unity
,
and
Understanding
,
into
that
unhappy
infatuated
Nation
;
Yet
he
was
so
far
from
wishing
,
that
his
Majesty
should
absolutely
withdraw
his
Royal
Authority
from
them
,
(
how
unworthy
soever
they
made
themselves
of
it
)
that
he
offered
to
leave
the
Kings
Power
,
in
the
Person
of
the
Marquess
of
Clanrickard
,
as
he
afterwards
did
,
hoping
,
that
since
their
great
exception
was
to
him
for
being
a
Protestant
,
they
would
with
all
Alacrity
have
complied
with
the
other
,
who
is
known
to
be
a
most
zealous
Roman
Catholick
,
yet
a
great
Royalist
.
They
reproach'd
him
,
That
while
he
was
an
Enemy
to
the
Catholicks
,
he
had
been
very
active
in
unnatural
executions
against
them
,
and
shedding
the
blood
of
poor
Priests
and
Churchmen
:
But
since
the
Peace
,
he
had
shewed
little
of
action
,
keeping
himself
in
Connaght
,
and
Thomond
,
where
no
danger
was
,
or
the
Enemy
appear'd
not
.
Here
you
see
,
they
would
neither
suffer
him
to
have
an
Army
to
oppose
the
Enemy
,
nor
be
content
that
he
should
retire
into
those
Places
where
the
Enemy
could
least
infest
him
,
and
from
whence
with
those
few
Troops
which
remained
with
him
,
he
defended
the
Shannon
,
and
kept
the
Enemy
from
getting
over
the
River
,
while
he
staid
there
.
And
for
the
former
activity
and
success
against
them
,
which
they
were
content
to
impute
to
him
,
it
was
when
he
had
a
free
election
of
Officers
,
an
absolute
Power
over
his
Garrisons
,
where
he
caused
the
Soldiers
continually
to
be
exercised
,
their
Arms
kept
in
order
,
and
from
whence
he
could
have
drawn
his
Army
together
,
and
have
march'd
with
it
to
what
place
he
would
:
which
advantages
he
was
now
without
,
and
the
Enemy
possessed
of
;
and
therefore
it
was
no
wonder
,
that
they
now
obtain'd
their
Victories
,
as
easily
as
he
had
done
formerly
;
But
since
they
were
so
disingenious
and
ungrateful
,
(
there
being
many
amongst
them
,
whose
lives
he
had
saved
,
not
without
suspicion
of
being
favourable
to
them
,
when
he
should
have
been
just
)
to
charge
him
with
being
active
in
unnatural
executions
against
them
,
and
in
shedding
the
blood
of
poor
Priests
and
Church-men
;
and
for
the
Improvement
and
Propagation
of
Calumny
,
it
hath
pleased
some
Persons
,
to
cause
that
Declaration
to
be
Translated
in
Latin
,
and
Printed
,
thereby
to
make
him
odious
to
the
Roman
Catholicks
,
and
have
named
two
Priests
,
who
they
say
were
by
his
order
Executed
,
and
put
to
death
in
cold
blood
,
and
after
his
promise
given
to
save
their
lives
,
whose
names
were
Mr.
Higgins
,
and
Mr.
White
.
It
will
not
be
impertinent
to
set
down
at
large
the
Case
of
these
two
Persons
,
that
from
thence
,
men
who
have
no
mind
to
be
deceived
and
mislead
,
may
judge
of
the
Candor
and
Sincerity
of
those
Persons
,
who
would
obtrude
such
Calumnies
to
the
World
.
It
must
therefore
be
known
,
that
when
these
two
Priests
were
put
to
death
,
the
War
was
conducted
and
carried
on
by
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
;
that
the
Government
of
Ireland
was
in
the
hands
of
the
two
Lords
Justices
,
who
upon
the
inhumane
and
barbarous
Cruelties
first
practised
by
the
Irish
Catholicks
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
Rebellion
,
had
forbidden
any
quarter
to
be
given
to
those
whom
they
found
in
Arms
,
and
principally
against
all
Priests
,
known
Incendaries
of
that
Rebellion
,
and
prime
Actors
in
exemplary
Cruelties
;
and
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
was
then
onely
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Army
,
and
received
all
Orders
from
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
,
who
having
intelligence
that
a
Party
of
the
Rebels
intended
to
be
at
such
a
time
at
the
Naas
,
order'd
him
to
draw
some
Troops
together
,
with
hope
to
surprize
them
;
And
the
Lieutenant
General
marching
all
night
,
came
early
in
the
morning
into
the
Town
,
from
whence
the
Rebels
(
upon
notice
)
were
newly
fled
;
In
this
Town
some
of
the
Souldiers
found
Mr.
Higgins
,
who
might
it's
true
have
easily
fled
,
if
he
had
apprehended
any
danger
in
the
stay
;
When
he
was
brought
before
the
Marquess
,
he
voluntarily
acknowledged
that
he
was
a
Priest
,
and
that
his
Residence
was
in
the
Town
,
from
whence
he
refused
to
fly
away
with
those
that
were
guilty
,
because
he
not
onely
knew
himself
very
innocent
,
but
believ'd
he
should
not
be
without
ample
Evidence
of
it
,
having
by
his
sole
Charity
and
Power
,
preserved
very
many
of
the
English
Protestants
,
from
the
rage
and
fury
of
the
Irish
,
and
therefore
he
onely
besought
the
Marquess
to
preserve
him
from
the
violence
of
the
Souldiers
,
and
to
put
him
securely
into
Dublin
,
to
be
tried
for
any
Crime
;
which
the
Marquess
promis'd
to
do
,
and
perform'd
it
,
though
with
so
much
hazard
,
that
when
it
was
spread
abroad
amongst
the
Souldiers
,
that
he
was
a
Priest
,
the
Officer
into
whose
Custody
he
was
intrusted
,
was
assaulted
by
them
,
and
it
was
as
much
as
the
Marquess
could
do
to
relieve
him
,
and
compose
the
mutiny
.
When
he
came
to
Dublin
,
he
informed
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
of
the
Prisoner
he
had
brought
with
him
,
of
the
good
Testimony
he
had
receiv'd
of
his
peaceable
Carriage
,
of
the
pains
he
had
taken
to
restrain
those
with
whom
he
had
Credit
,
from
entring
into
Rebellion
,
and
of
very
many
charitable
Offices
he
had
perform'd
,
of
which
there
wanted
not
Evidence
enough
,
there
being
many
then
in
Dublin
,
who
own'd
their
Lives
,
and
whatever
of
their
Fortunes
was
left
,
purely
to
him
,
so
that
he
doubted
not
,
but
that
he
would
be
worthy
of
their
Protection
:
Within
few
days
after
,
when
the
Marquess
did
not
suspect
the
poor
man
to
be
in
danger
,
he
heard
that
Sir
Charles
Coot
(
who
was
Provost
Martial
General
)
had
taken
him
out
of
Prison
,
and
caused
him
to
be
put
to
death
,
in
the
morning
before
or
assoon
as
it
was
light
;
of
which
Barbarity
,
the
Marquess
complained
to
the
Lords
Justices
,
but
was
so
far
from
bringing
the
other
to
be
question'd
,
that
he
found
himself
to
be
upon
some
disadvantage
,
for
thinking
the
proceeding
to
be
otherwise
then
it
ought
to
have
been
:
This
was
the
Case
of
Mr.
Higgins
,
and
this
the
Marquess's
part
in
it
;
and
the
poor
man
was
so
far
from
complaining
of
his
breach
of
Promise
at
his
death
,
(
how
confidently
soever
it
be
aver'd
)
that
he
exceedingly
acknowledged
the
Favour
he
had
receiv'd
from
his
Lordship
,
prayed
for
his
Prosperity
,
and
lamented
his
want
of
Power
to
do
that
,
which
the
World
saw
his
inclination
prompted
him
to
.
The
proceeding
against
Mr.
White
,
was
very
different
,
and
in
this
manner
;
The
Marquess
being
upon
his
march
with
his
Army
,
he
quarter'd
one
night
at
Clonin
,
an
house
of
the
Earl
of
West-Meaths
,
who
was
residing
there
with
his
Wife
and
Family
;
when
he
was
at
Supper
,
(
many
of
the
Officers
being
at
the
Table
)
the
Lady
of
the
House
(
upon
some
whisper
she
receiv'd
from
a
Servant
)
expressed
some
trouble
in
her
Countenance
,
which
the
Marquess
(
who
sate
next
her
)
perceiving
,
asked
her
what
the
matter
was
,
she
told
him
in
his
ear
,
that
she
was
in
great
apprehension
of
an
honest
man
who
was
in
her
house
,
and
much
fear'd
the
Souldiers
,
confessing
he
was
a
Priest
;
The
Marquess
replied
,
that
if
he
was
in
the
house
,
and
kept
himself
there
,
he
was
in
no
danger
;
for
,
as
the
Souldiers
would
attempt
nothing
while
the
Marquess
stai'd
there
,
so
he
would
leave
a
Guard
at
his
departure
,
that
should
secure
it
against
Straglers
,
or
any
Party
that
should
stay
behind
;
which
he
did
accordingly
.
In
the
morning
when
he
was
ready
to
march
,
he
receiv'd
information
,
that
the
Rebels
were
possessed
of
a
Pass
,
by
which
he
was
to
go
;
whereupon
he
sent
some
Troops
to
get
a
Foard
,
three
miles
from
the
way
the
Army
was
to
march
,
and
by
that
means
,
to
come
upon
the
Rear
of
the
Rebels
by
the
time
the
Army
should
come
to
the
Pass
;
which
being
done
,
after
a
short
Encounter
,
in
which
many
were
killed
,
the
Rebels
were
put
to
flight
,
and
the
Pass
gain'd
:
In
this
action
,
Mr.
White
was
taken
on
Horse-back
with
a
Case
of
Pistols
,
who
desired
to
be
brought
to
the
Marquess
,
which
being
done
,
he
told
him
he
was
the
Person
,
for
whom
the
Countess
of
West-Meath
had
besought
his
favour
the
night
before
,
and
that
his
Lordship
had
promised
that
he
should
be
safe
;
The
Marquess
told
him
,
if
he
were
the
same
Person
?
it
was
his
own
fault
that
he
was
not
safe
,
if
he
had
staid
in
the
house
he
was
in
,
this
had
not
befaln
him
?
that
it
was
now
out
of
his
Power
to
preserve
him
,
himself
being
bound
to
pursue
those
Orders
which
the
Lords
Justices
had
given
him
;
Nevertheless
,
he
did
endeavour
to
have
saved
him
,
at
least
till
he
might
be
brought
to
Dublin
:
But
the
whole
Army
possessed
with
a
bitter
spirit
against
the
Romish
Clergy
,
mutinied
upon
it
,
and
in
the
end
compelled
the
Marquess
to
leave
him
unto
that
Justice
,
which
they
were
authoris'd
to
execute
,
and
so
put
him
to
death
.
Who
can
now
upon
these
two
Instances
,
and
no
other
can
or
have
been
given
,
reasonably
and
honestly
say
,
that
the
Marquess
hath
had
his
hands
defiled
with
the
blood
of
Priests
?
And
from
the
time
that
he
had
the
chief
Power
committed
to
him
,
there
was
not
one
Priest
(
how
Maliciously
,
Rebelliously
,
or
Treacherously
soever
,
they
behaved
themselves
against
the
Kings
Service
,
and
the
Person
of
the
Lord
Lieutenant
)
who
suffered
death
,
but
also
all
other
acts
of
Blood
and
Rage
,
which
are
not
necessary
,
though
hardly
avoidable
in
the
most
just
War
,
were
declined
and
discountenanced
by
him
;
nay
!
for
his
Respect
to
affairs
of
this
nature
,
(
that
they
might
be
evenly
,
and
without
passion
carried
on
)
did
he
not
often
undergo
(
even
with
his
own
Party
)
a
suspicion
of
not
being
sufficiently
faithful
?
The
Consequences
of
which
had
many
Censures
:
The
truth
is
,
the
Rebellion
was
odious
to
him
,
yet
his
desire
(
often
to
reclaim
the
Irish
by
Mercy
)
palliated
,
what
otherwise
might
have
finished
(
some
thought
)
the
War
,
sooner
then
it
had
its
Determination
.
I
shall
pass
over
the
many
Tautologies
,
and
impertinent
Calumnies
in
the
said
Declaration
,
all
which
are
sufficiently
answer'd
and
clear'd
,
by
what
is
already
contain'd
in
this
Narrative
,
and
shall
[
](A28828-e102750-b)*
*
In
that
Walsh
is
at
large
in
his
Append.
of
Instruments
,
Fol.
99.
onely
insert
their
conclusion
in
their
own
words
,
as
followeth
.
—
For
the
prevention
of
these
Evils
,
and
that
the
Kingdom
may
not
be
utterly
lost
to
his
Majesty
,
and
his
Catholick
Subjects
,
this
Congregation
of
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
other
Prelates
and
Dignitaries
of
both
Clergies
of
this
Kingdom
,
found
our selves
bound
in
Conscience
(
after
great
deliberation
)
to
declare
against
the
continuance
of
his
Majesties
Authority
,
in
the
Person
of
the
Lord
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
having
by
his
Misgovernment
,
ill
Conduct
of
his
Majesties
Army
,
and
breach
of
Publick
Faith
with
the
People
,
in
several
Particulars
of
the
Articles
of
Peace
,
rendred
himself
incapable
of
continuing
that
great
Trust
any
longer
,
being
questionable
before
his
Majesty
,
for
the
aforesaid
Injuries
and
ill
Government
,
to
which
effect
,
we
will
joyn
with
other
Members
of
this
Kingdom
,
in
drawing
a
Charge
against
him
:
And
we
hereby
manifest
to
the
People
,
that
they
are
no
longer
obliged
to
obey
the
Orders
and
Commands
of
the
said
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
but
are
,
until
a
General
Assembly
of
the
Nation
can
be
conveniently
called
together
,
unanimously
to
serve
against
the
common
Enemy
,
for
the
defence
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
his
Majesties
Interest
,
their
Liberties
,
Lives
,
and
Fortunes
,
in
pursuance
of
the
Oath
of
Association
,
and
to
observe
in
the
mean
time
the
form
of
Government
the
said
Congregation
shall
prescribe
,
until
otherwise
ordered
by
an
Assembly
,
or
until
upon
Application
to
his
Majesty
,
he
settle
the
same
otherwise
.
And
we
do
Fulminate
the
annexed
Excommunication
of
one
date
,
with
this
Declaration
against
all
opposers
of
the
said
Declaration
.
Here
we
are
arrived
at
one
of
the
most
fatal
Conclusions
of
a
desperate
The
obstinate
obedience
of
the
People
to
the
Clergy
,
and
the
miserable
result
thereupon
.
People
any
History
ever
mention'd
;
yet
(
as
the
case
stood
)
it
was
not
possible
for
his
Excellency
to
chastise
their
folly
and
madness
;
such
a
reverence
and
esteem
this
unhappy
Nation
hath
ever
had
of
their
Clergy
,
that
a
seditious
Frier
(
and
he
happily
none
of
their
highest
Order
neither
)
could
take
the
Colours
in
the
head
of
a
Regiment
,
and
(
pronouncing
damnation
to
those
who
should
presume
to
march
)
contrary
to
the
General
's
command
,
caused
the
Soldiers
to
throw
down
their
Arms
,
and
disband
,
as
fell
out
in
an
Expedition
at
Kilkenny
.
Nor
was
it
possible
for
the
Marquis
of
Ormond
to
procure
Justice
to
be
inflicted
in
a
Civil
or
Martial
way
upon
an
Ecclesiastical
Person
,
let
his
crime
be
what
it
would
:
since
even
they
whose
zeal
and
affection
to
his
Majesties
Service
was
unquestionable
,
and
who
were
as
highly
offended
at
the
intolerable
carriage
and
proceedings
of
the
Bishops
and
Clergy
as
they
ought
to
be
,
and
whose
duty
was
not
in
the
least
degree
shaken
by
their
Declaration
and
Excommunication
,
were
yet
so
tender
of
those
Immunities
and
Priviledges
which
were
said
to
belong
to
the
Church
,
and
so
jealous
of
the
behaviour
of
the
People
in
any
case
,
which
should
be
declared
a
violation
of
those
Priviledges
,
that
they
would
by
no
means
have
an
hand
in
inflicting
capital
punishment
upon
any
Church-men
,
without
the
approbation
and
co-operation
of
the
Bishops
,
who
were
not
like
to
be
so
hard-hearted
as
to
consent
unto
any
judgment
upon
the
Accessories
in
those
crimes
,
in
which
themselves
were
the
Principal
:
So
that
he
must
not
onely
have
determined
by
his
own
single
will
and
judgment
,
what
was
to
be
done
in
those
Cases
,
but
he
must
have
executed
those
determinations
with
his
own
hand
.
And
this
consideration
obliged
the
Marquis
to
all
those
condescensions
and
sufferings
,
and
upon
all
occasions
to
endeavour
to
dispose
and
perswade
those
Prelates
from
any
obstinate
and
ruinous
resolutions
,
rather
than
to
declare
them
to
be
enemies
,
whom
he
could
neither
reform
or
punish
.
The
Excommunication
was
no
sooner
published
by
the
Congregation
,
and
consented
and
approved
by
the
other
part
of
the
Bishops
and
Clergy
,
Upon
the
Excommunication
,
People
(
being
absolved
from
the
Lord
Lieutenant
)
think
of
agreeing
with
the
Parliamentarians
.
sitting
at
Galway
,
but
they
quickly
discerned
how
imprudently
,
as
well
as
unwarrantably
they
had
proceeded
in
order
to
their
own
ends
;
and
that
they
had
taken
care
onely
to
dissolve
and
disband
all
their
Forces
,
without
making
any
kind
of
provision
for
the
opposition
of
the
Parliaments
Forces
,
who
had
quickly
notice
of
their
ridiculous
madness
,
and
were
thereupon
advancing
with
their
whole
Power
upon
them
;
the
people
generally
,
who
foresaw
what
must
be
the
issue
of
that
confusion
,
thought
of
nothing
but
compounding
with
the
Enemy
upon
any
condition
;
the
Nobility
,
prime
Gentry
,
and
the
Commissioners
of
Trust
,
who
saw
their
whole
Power
and
Jurisdiction
wrested
from
them
,
and
assumed
and
exercised
by
the
Congregation
,
continued
their
application
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
and
desired
him
not
to
leave
them
exposed
to
the
confusion
which
must
attend
his
departure
.
The
gravest
and
most
pious
Clergy
lamented
the
unskilful
spirit
of
the
rest
;
and
even
some
of
the
Bishops
,
and
others
,
who
were
present
at
the
Congregation
,
and
subscrib'd
to
the
Excommunication
,
disclaim'd
their
having
consented
to
it
,
though
they
were
oblig'd
to
sign
it
for
conformity
:
So
that
they
found
it
necessary
within
less
than
three
days
after
the
publishing
it
,
to
suspend
that
dreadful
Sentence
;
and
yet
that
it
might
appear
how
unwillingly
they
did
those
acts
of
sobriety
and
gentleness
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
set
down
the
Letter
it self
,
which
the
Titular
Bishop
of
Clonfert
,
and
Doctor
Charles
Kelly
writ
to
the
Officers
of
the
Army
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Lord
Marquis
of
Clanrickard
to
that
purpose
,
which
was
in
these
words
.
SIRS
,
YEster
day
we
received
an
Express
from
the
rest
of
our
Congregation
at
The
Bishop
of
Clonfert
and
Dr.
Kelly's
Letter
to
the
Officers
of
the
Army
,
giving
them
reasons
why
the
Excommunication
should
be
suspended
.
Galway
,
bearing
their
sense
to
suspend
the
effect
of
the
Excommunication
proclaimed
by
their
Orders
,
till
the
service
at
Athlone
be
performed
,
fearing
on
the
one
side
a
dispersion
of
the
Army
,
and
on
the
other
side
have
received
certain
intelligence
of
the
Enemies
approach
unto
that
Place
,
with
their
full
force
and
number
of
fighting
men
,
and
thereupon
would
have
us
concur
with
them
in
suspending
the
said
Excommunication
▪
As
for
our
part
,
we
do
judge
that
suspension
to
be
unnecessary
,
and
full
of
inconveniencies
,
which
we
apprehend
may
ensue
,
because
the
Excommunication
may
be
obeyed
,
and
the
service
not
neglected
,
if
the
People
were
pleased
to
undertake
the
service
in
the
Clergies
name
,
without
relation
to
the
Lord
of
Ormond
:
Yet
fearing
the
censure
of
singularity
in
a
matter
of
so
high
a
strain
against
us
,
or
to
be
deem'd
more
forward
in
Excommunicating
then
others
;
also
fearing
the
weakness
of
some
(
which
we
believ'd
the
Congregation
fear'd
)
we
are
pleas'd
to
follow
the
major
Vote
,
and
against
our
own
opinion
concur
with
them
,
and
do
hereby
suspend
the
said
Censure
as
above
;
provided
always
,
that
after
the
Service
perform'd
,
or
the
Service
be
thought
unnecessary
by
the
Clergy
,
or
when
the
said
Clergy
shall
renew
it
,
it
shall
be
presently
incurred
,
as
if
the
said
Suspension
had
never
been
interposed
.
And
so
we
remain
,
Your
assured
loving
Friends
in
Christ
,
Walter
Bish.
of
Clonfert
,
Charles
Kelly
.
Corbeg
.
Sept.
16.
1650.
If
this
Authentick
Truth
(
of
which
there
is
not
room
for
the
least
doubt
)
were
not
inserted
,
who
could
believe
it
possible
,
that
men
endu'd
with
common
understanding
,
and
professing
the
Doctrine
of
Christianity
,
and
Allegiance
of
Subjects
,
could
,
upon
deliberation
,
publish
such
Decrees
?
And
who
can
wonder
that
a
People
,
enslaved
to
,
and
conducted
by
such
Spiritual
Leaders
,
should
become
a
Prey
to
any
Enemy
,
though
supplied
with
less
power
,
vigilance
,
and
dexterity
,
than
the
Parliaments
Forces
always
were
,
who
have
prevailed
against
them
,
and
who
by
all
kind
of
reproaches
,
rigour
,
and
tyranny
,
have
made
that
froward
and
unhappy
Congregation
pay
dear
Interest
,
for
the
contempt
and
indignity
with
which
they
prosecuted
their
Sovereign
and
his
Authority
.
His
Majesty
that
now
is
,
being
about
this
time
in
Scotland
,
in
prosecution
of
the
recovery
of
his
Kingdoms
,
was
by
the
Kirk
Party
,
which
possess'd
His
Majesties
Declaration
(
beingthen
in
Scotland
)
against
the
Peace
of
1648
▪
concluded
with
the
Rebels
,
they
being
infamous
the
Power
of
that
Kingdom
forced
to
sign
a
Declaration
,
By
which
the
Peace
concluded
with
the
Irish
Catholicks
in
1648.
by
Authority
of
the
late
King
of
ever
glorious
memory
,
and
confirmed
by
himself
,
was
pronounced
and
adjudged
void
,
and
that
his
Majesty
was
absolved
from
any
observation
of
it
:
And
this
not
grounded
upon
those
particular
Breaches
,
Violations
,
and
Affronts
,
which
had
been
offered
to
his
Majesties
Authority
,
and
contrary
to
the
express
Articles
,
Proviso's
,
and
Promises
of
that
Treaty
;
but
upon
the
supposed
unlawfulness
of
concluding
any
Peace
with
those
Persons
,
who
were
branded
with
many
ignominious
reproaches
.
And
though
this
Declaration
in
point
of
time
issued
after
the
Excommunication
at
James-town
,
yet
the
notice
of
it
came
so
near
the
time
of
the
August
12.
publication
of
the
other
,
that
the
Clergy
inserted
it
in
their
Declaration
,
as
if
it
had
been
one
of
the
principal
Causes
of
their
Excommunication
,
thereby
deluding
the
People
,
as
if
that
expedient
of
their
Excommunication
had
been
the
onely
foundation
of
security
to
the
Nation
,
and
their
particular
Fortunes
.
When
the
Marquis
first
heard
of
that
Declaration
in
Scotland
,
he
did
really
believe
it
a
Forgery
,
contrived
either
by
the
Parliament
,
or
the
Irish
Congregation
,
to
seduce
the
People
from
their
Affection
and
Loyalty
to
the
King
;
but
soon
after
,
viz.
the
13th
.
of
October
,
being
assured
of
its
authentickness
,
he
immediately
(
with
the
advice
of
the
Commissioners
The
Lord
Lieutenant
(
upon
the
certainty
of
the
Kings
Declaration
)
summons
an
Assembly
at
Loghreogh
,
to
clear
the
doubts
arising
on
the
King's
Declaration
.
of
Trust
)
issued
his
Orders
,
(
viz.
the
24th
.
of
October
)
for
the
meeting
of
an
Assembly
at
Loghreogh
,
on
the
15th
.
of
Novemb.
and
in
the
mean
time
,
on
the
23d
.
of
Octob.
for
the
better
composing
of
the
minds
of
men
,
and
preventing
those
distempers
and
jealousies
which
might
be
infused
,
he
writ
from
Enis
to
the
Commissioners
of
Trust
,
and
took
notice
of
that
Declaration
which
was
published
in
Scotland
,
and
told
them
,
That
however
the
affronts
put
upon
his
Majesty
had
been
many
,
and
were
obstinately
persisted
in
to
that
day
,
and
in
such
Places
,
whereupon
evidently
depended
the
preservation
or
loss
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
whereof
he
had
several
times
given
notice
to
them
,
and
followed
the
ways
advised
by
them
for
the
reclaiming
the
said
Places
without
success
;
yet
considering
the
Declaration
gain'd
from
his
Majesty
,
was
without
hearing
what
could
be
said
by
the
Nation
in
their
own
defence
,
and
such
as
involved
it
generally
(
without
exception
)
●n
the
guilt
of
Rebellion
;
he
thought
it
fit
to
let
them
know
,
That
(
since
the
Declaration
was
by
undue
means
obtain'd
from
his
Majesty
)
he
was
resolved
,
by
all
the
means
it
should
please
God
to
offer
unto
him
,
and
through
all
hazards
in
the
behalf
of
the
Nation
,
to
insist
upon
,
and
insert
the
lawfulness
of
the
conclusion
of
the
Peace
,
by
vertue
of
the
aforesaid
Authority
,
and
that
the
said
Peace
was
still
valid
and
of
force
,
and
binding
unto
his
Majesty
and
all
his
Subjects
:
And
herein
he
told
them
he
was
resolved
,
by
the
help
of
God
,
to
persist
,
until
both
himself
,
and
such
as
should
in
that
behalf
be
intrusted
and
authorised
by
the
Nation
,
should
have
free
and
safe
access
to
his
Majesty
;
and
until
,
upon
mature
and
unrestrained
consideration
of
what
might
on
all
sides
be
said
,
his
Majesty
should
have
declared
his
Royal
pleasure
upon
those
Affronts
that
had
been
put
upon
his
Authority
.
Provided
,
that
in
the
mean
time
,
and
immediately
,
First
,
That
all
the
Acts
,
Declarations
,
and
Excommunications
issued
by
the
Bishops
(
met
at
James-town
in
August
last
)
against
his
Majesties
Authority
in
him
,
and
the
Peoples
giving
obedience
thereunto
,
should
be
by
them
revoked
;
and
such
assurance
given
,
as
should
be
agreed
by
him
and
the
Commissioners
of
Trust
,
that
they
nor
any
of
them
should
attempt
the
like
for
the
future
;
and
that
they
should
contain
themselves
within
the
bounds
prescribed
by
the
Articles
of
Peace
,
whereof
they
are
Parties
.
Secondly
,
That
it
should
be
immediately
declared
by
the
Commissioners
of
Trust
,
that
the
said
Declaration
,
Excommunication
,
and
other
Proceedings
of
the
said
Bishops
,
was
an
unwarrantable
usurpation
upon
his
Majesties
just
Authority
,
and
in
them
a
violation
of
the
Peace
:
And
that
in
case
the
Bishops
should
not
give
the
assurance
before
expressed
,
or
having
given
it
,
should
not
observe
the
same
,
that
they
would
endeavour
to
bring
the
offenders
to
condign
punishment
,
pursuant
unto
,
and
as
is
prescribed
by
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
disturbers
of
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
obstructors
of
the
means
of
preserving
the
same
.
Thirdly
,
That
the
like
Declaration
should
be
made
by
all
that
derive
Authority
from
his
Majesty
,
Civil
or
Martial
,
and
by
the
respective
Mayors
,
Aldermen
,
Common-Councils
,
Burgesses
,
and
other
Magistrates
in
all
the
Corporations
of
the
Kingdom
.
Fourthly
,
That
the
Lord
Lieutenant
should
be
permitted
to
make
his
free
and
safe
Residence
in
any
Place
he
should
choose
,
within
the
Limits
not
possessed
by
the
Parliament
.
Fifthly
,
That
he
should
be
immediately
suffered
to
Garrison
such
Places
,
and
in
such
manner
,
according
to
the
Articles
of
Peace
,
as
he
should
find
necessary
for
the
defence
of
the
Kingdom
.
In
the
last
place
he
wish'd
them
,
That
some
present
course
might
be
taken
for
his
support
,
in
some
proportion
answerable
to
his
Place
,
yet
with
regard
to
the
Kingdom
;
which
last
,
he
said
,
he
should
not
have
proposed
,
but
that
he
was
deprived
of
all
his
own
Fortune
,
whereupon
he
had
wholely
subsisted
ever
since
his
coming
into
the
Kingdom
.
The
Commissioners
of
Trust
received
this
Letter
with
all
demonstrations
The
Commissioners
reply
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant's
preceding
Letter
.
of
respect
and
satisfaction
,
and
the
very
next
day
return
him
an
Answer
,
in
which
,
after
they
had
lamented
the
issuing
out
of
that
Proclamation
in
Scotland
,
they
said
,
It
greatly
comforted
them
to
understand
,
that
his
Excellency
was
resolv'd
through
all
hazards
in
behalf
of
the
Nation
to
insist
upon
,
and
assert
the
Peace
,
and
persist
in
so
doing
,
until
he
,
or
such
as
should
be
intrusted
and
authorized
by
the
Nation
,
should
have
free
and
safe
access
unto
his
Majesty
:
And
as
to
those
Proviso's
which
were
expressed
as
necessary
Conditions
for
the
continuing
amo●●st
them
his
Majesties
Authority
,
which
(
notwithstanding
the
Declaration
they
said
,
they
did
still
reverence
and
embrace
(
beside
their
general
profession
to
act
what
lay
within
their
power
in
the
ways
of
his
Majesties
service
)
for
his
Excellencies
satisfaction
,
they
return'd
these
ensuing
Answers
.
As
to
the
first
,
concerning
the
revocation
of
those
Acts
,
Declarations
,
and
Excommunications
issued
by
the
Bishops
,
and
assurance
demanded
,
that
nothing
in
that
kind
should
be
attempted
for
the
future
.
They
said
,
That
his
Excellency
,
to
whom
they
had
often
express'd
their
resentment
of
their
proceedings
,
might
be
confident
,
they
would
labour
as
far
as
in
them
lay
to
see
his
Excellency
satisfi'd
in
that
particular
;
and
to
that
end
they
would
all
,
or
some
of
them
,
with
his
allowance
,
and
as
he
should
think
fit
,
repair
to
Galway
to
treat
with
the
Prelates
on
that
Subject
.
Unto
the
second
,
they
answered
,
That
albeit
they
knew
by
those
Censures
of
the
Bishops
his
Majesties
Authority
was
invaded
,
and
an
unwarranted
Government
set
up
,
contrary
to
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
that
they
were
assured
,
no
Subject
could
be
justly
warranted
by
that
Excommunication
,
to
deny
Obedience
to
his
Majesties
Authority
in
his
Excellency
;
yet
being
of
opinion
,
that
a
publick
Declaration
of
that
kind
in
that
conjuncture
of
Affairs
,
ought
properly
,
and
would
with
more
countenance
and
Authority
move
from
an
Assembly
than
from
them
;
and
that
by
such
a
publick
Declaration
than
from
themselves
,
they
should
wholely
obstruct
the
way
to
prevail
with
the
Prelates
to
withdraw
those
Acts
,
which
was
desired
by
the
former
Proposition
,
and
likewise
endanger
the
Union
that
was
necessary
at
present
in
opposing
the
common
Enemy
,
and
prejudice
the
hopes
of
a
more
perfect
Union
for
the
future
,
wherein
the
preservation
of
the
Nation
would
principally
consist
.
They
did
therefore
humbly
beseech
his
Excellency
to
call
an
Assembly
of
the
Nation
,
from
whom
such
a
Declaration
as
might
be
effectual
in
that
behalf
,
and
might
settle
those
Distractions
could
onely
proceed
:
Tet
if
in
the
mean
time
,
and
before
the
meeting
of
that
Assembly
,
those
Censures
then
suspended
should
be
revived
,
they
would
endeavour
to
suppress
their
influence
upon
the
People
by
such
a
Declaration
as
should
become
Loyal
Subjects
,
and
men
entrusted
to
see
all
due
obedience
unto
his
Majesties
Government
over
the
whole
Kingdom
.
To
the
third
they
answered
,
That
they
would
,
at
all
times
,
and
in
such
manner
as
his
Excellency
should
think
fit
to
prescribe
,
invite
all
his
Majesties
Roman
Catholick
Subjects
to
such
a
Declaration
,
which
yet
,
until
they
should
understand
the
Clergies
sense
upon
the
first
Proviso
,
they
said
,
they
did
humbly
as
fit
for
a
time
to
forbear
.
To
the
fourth
,
they
answered
,
That
whatsomever
his
Excellency
should
find
to
be
within
their
power
,
and
would
direct
to
be
done
concerning
the
Place
of
Residence
for
his
Person
,
they
would
readily
obey
his
Lordships
command
therein
.
To
the
fifth
they
answered
,
That
upon
conference
with
his
Excellency
of
the
Places
fit
to
be
Garrison'd
,
and
the
number
of
Men
fit
to
be
put
in
them
,
they
would
,
according
to
the
Articles
of
Peace
,
use
their
utmost
endeavours
to
have
such
Garrisons
,
so
agreed
upon
,
admitted
.
And
to
the
last
they
said
,
They
had
at
all
times
been
ready
and
willing
,
that
his
Excellencies
Charge
should
be
supported
out
of
the
Revenue
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
that
they
were
now
ready
to
concur
in
assigning
any
of
the
Dues
already
accrued
,
or
such
as
should
grow
due
hereafter
,
or
to
impose
any
new
Allotment
upon
the
Subject
towards
his
maintenance
.
When
the
Lord
Lieutenant
perceived
,
that
the
temper
and
desire
of
the
Commissioners
of
Trust
was
so
different
from
that
of
the
Congregation
,
and
that
in
truth
they
were
afflicted
and
scandalized
at
the
exorbitancy
of
the
other
;
and
that
they
thought
they
should
be
able
to
reduce
them
from
the
destructive
Counsels
they
were
engaged
in
:
He
would
not
,
upon
any
experience
or
judgment
of
his
own
,
restrain
them
from
attempting
what
was
not
impossible
to
compass
,
and
which
many
The
Commissioners
of
Trust
go
to
the
Committee
of
the
Congregation
at
Galway
,
but
could
not
reduce
them
to
reason
.
would
have
concluded
would
be
compassed
if
attempted
,
and
which
,
what
other
effect
soever
it
had
,
would
make
evident
,
that
there
was
not
a
concurrence
in
the
Nation
in
those
Acts
which
were
likely
to
destroy
the
Kingdom
:
And
therefore
he
willingly
consented
,
that
the
Commissioners
should
go
to
Gallway
,
where
the
Committee
of
the
Congregation
resided
,
whereof
the
Bishop
of
Ferns
was
one
,
to
whom
they
shewed
the
Letter
they
received
from
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
and
desired
them
to
consider
the
state
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
to
know
from
them
what
they
conceiv'd
remain'd
,
that
might
best
tend
to
the
preservation
of
the
Nation
,
without
keeping
the
Kings
Authority
amongst
them
;
for
that
many
of
the
most
considerable
would
instantly
make
their
conditions
with
the
Enemy
,
if
the
Kings
Authority
were
taken
away
;
and
that
there
was
no
hope
of
keeping
or
leaving
that
Authority
,
but
by
revoking
the
Excommunication
and
Declaration
:
For
the
Lord
Lieutenant
would
not
stay
to
keep
it
,
nor
would
he
leave
it
,
nor
the
Marquis
of
Clanrickard
undergo
it
,
but
on
these
terms
:
And
hereupon
they
used
all
those
Reasons
and
Arguments
which
cannot
but
occur
to
all
men
,
who
are
not
blinded
with
Passion
and
Prejudice
,
to
induce
them
to
such
a
Retraction
,
as
could
onely
advance
the
happiness
,
or
indeed
the
subsistence
of
the
Nation
.
But
the
Bishops
were
inexorable
,
and
instead
of
abating
any
of
that
The
Bishops
grew
high
,
alledging
the
Lord
Lieutenant
had
suggested
the
grounds
for
his
Majesties
late
Declaration
.
Motions
to
return
to
their
former
Confederacy
.
fury
they
had
formerly
express'd
,
(
that
added
new
contumelies
and
reproaches
to
all
the
Authority
of
the
King
they
said
,
They
observ'd
by
the
Lord
Lieutenants
Letter
,
that
he
had
informed
his
Majesty
of
the
Disobediences
and
Affronts
that
had
been
put
upon
his
Authority
,
and
consequently
,
that
he
had
suggested
matter
unto
his
Majesty
,
for
making
that
Declaration
against
the
Peace
:
That
they
had
perused
the
Declaration
which
had
been
published
in
Scotland
,
disavowing
the
Peace
:
And
that
they
were
of
opinion
,
for
ought
appeared
to
them
,
That
the
King
had
withdrawn
his
Commission
and
Authority
from
the
Lord
Lieutenant
:
That
in
the
said
Declaration
,
the
Irish
Nation
(
as
bloody
Rebels
)
were
cast
from
the
protection
of
the
Kings
Laws
and
Regal
Favours
.
And
therefore
it
might
be
presum'd
,
that
he
would
not
have
his
Authority
kept
over
such
a
Nation
to
govern
them
;
whereas
they
had
been
of
opinion
,
(
and
all
their
endeavours
had
been
employ'd
)
to
keep
the
Kings
Authority
over
them
:
But
when
his
Majesty
throws
away
the
Nation
as
Rebels
from
his
protection
,
(
withdrawing
his
own
Authority
)
they
could
not
understand
the
mystery
of
preserving
the
same
with
them
,
or
over
them
,
nor
how
it
could
be
done
:
That
they
believed
the
best
remedy
(
the
Kings
Authority
being
taken
away
by
that
Declaration
)
of
meeting
the
Inconveniency
,
of
the
Peoples
closing
with
the
Parliament
,
is
the
returning
to
the
Confederacy
,
as
they
said
was
intended
by
the
Nation
,
in
case
of
the
breach
of
Peace
on
his
Majesties
part
;
that
,
they
said
,
would
keep
an
union
amongst
them
,
if
men
would
not
be
precipitately
guilty
of
the
breach
of
their
Oath
of
Association
,
which
Oath
,
by
two
solemn
Orders
of
two
several
Assemblies
,
was
to
continue
binding
,
if
any
breach
of
the
Articles
of
Peace
should
happen
on
his
Majesties
part
:
That
the
Kings
Authority
and
the
Lord
Lieutenants
Commission
being
recalled
by
that
Declaration
,
they
were
of
opinion
,
that
the
Lord
Lieutenant
had
no
Authority
to
delegate
his
Authority
to
any
other
.
And
if
they
must
expose
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
to
the
hazard
of
fighting
to
the
making
good
of
that
Peace
,
seeing
the
danger
was
alike
to
defend
that
,
or
get
a
better
Peace
,
why
should
they
bind
themselves
within
the
limits
of
those
Articles
so
disowned
?
And
so
with
several
Tautologies
,
urged
the
Declaration
in
Scotland
,
as
a
ground
and
excuse
for
all
their
proceedings
,
when
what
they
had
done
(
as
we
have
before
took
notice
of
)
was
before
the
issuing
forth
of
that
Declaration
.
In
fine
,
they
concluded
,
they
could
not
consent
with
safety
of
Conscience
to
the
revoking
their
Declaration
and
Excommunication
demanded
by
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
nor
to
give
assurance
to
him
,
or
the
Commissioners
of
Trust
,
for
not
attempting
the
like
for
the
future
.
And
to
manifest
their
inveterate
malice
against
him
,
being
in
Galway
)
the
Captain
of
the
Guard
of
the
Town
,
commonly
called
,
The
Captain
of
the
Guard
of
the
young
men
,
did
make
search
for
him
in
the
said
Town
as
after
a
criminal
person
,
or
a
fugitive
,
thereby
endeavouring
to
bring
contempt
and
scorn
upon
him
,
and
his
Majesties
Authority
placed
in
him
.
And
now
you
must
know
,
they
would
not
make
this
Declaration
in
The
Committee's
Reasons
why
they
pursued
their
Declaration
against
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
&c.
and
his
reply
.
case
of
Conscience
of
so
vast
an
extent
and
importance
,
without
(
forsooth
)
setting
down
their
Reasons
under
their
hands
,
which
(
for
the
Doctrine
sake
)
I
would
not
conceal
from
the
world
,
that
it
may
better
judge
of
those
Spiritual
Guides
,
who
made
themselves
guilty
of
that
mass
of
mischief
and
ruine
that
flowed
from
thence
.
Their
first
Reason
was
,
Because
the
Kings
Authority
was
not
in
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
nor
was
then
(
they
said
)
power
in
them
to
confer
a
new
Authority
on
him
,
which
would
be
destructive
to
the
Nation
if
it
continued
in
him
,
and
preservative
in
another
;
and
that
,
they
said
,
was
their
sense
when
they
declared
against
the
Kings
Authority
in
his
Person
;
so
that
though
they
had
presumption
enough
to
take
the
Kings
Authority
out
of
his
Lieutenants
hands
by
their
Declaration
and
Excommunication
,
and
to
inhibit
all
men
to
submit
unto
it
,
they
had
now
modesty
to
confess
,
they
had
not
power
to
confer
any
new
Authority
on
,
their
Faculty
of
destroying
being
more
prevalent
than
that
of
preserving
.
Their
second
Reason
was
,
They
feared
they
should
lose
the
few
Churches
remaining
under
his
Government
,
as
they
had
lost
under
him
all
the
Churches
in
the
Cities
of
Waterford
,
Kilkenny
,
Wexford
,
Ross
,
Clonmel
,
Cashel
,
Featherd
,
Kilmallock
,
and
the
rest
;
in
which
,
they
said
,
they
agreed
with
the
Maccabees
,
Maximus
vero
&
primus
pro
sanctitate
timor
erat
Templi
:
By
whose
ill
Government
those
Cities
were
lost
,
appears
by
what
hath
been
said
before
,
and
how
well
the
few
that
were
then
left
were
kept
,
after
they
had
forced
the
Marquis
to
depart
the
Kingdom
,
is
well
known
to
the
World
.
The
third
Reason
they
thought
fit
,
was
,
Because
the
Lord
Lieutenant
had
declared
at
Cork
,
that
he
would
maintain
,
during
his
life
,
the
Protestant
Religion
,
according
to
the
example
of
the
best
Reformed
Churches
;
which
might
be
the
same
with
the
Covenant
for
ought
they
knew
.
They
said
,
They
could
not
expect
from
him
the
defence
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
which
was
a
strange
objection
against
a
Protestant
Lieutenant
of
a
Protestant
King
,
under
whose
Government
they
pretended
to
be
desirous
to
live
:
And
whatsoever
had
been
declared
by
the
Lord
Lieutenant
at
Cork
in
that
particular
,
before
the
conclusion
of
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
and
Published
and
Printed
the
6th
.
of
October
,
1648.
and
well
known
to
the
Bishops
,
who
after
the
same
,
and
notwithstanding
that
Declaration
,
with
all
demonstrations
of
cheerfulness
gave
their
consents
to
that
Peace
,
which
they
now
think
fit
to
break
,
because
of
that
Declaration
.
The
fourth
Reason
was
cast
in
the
same
mould
,
The
scandal
over
the
World
,
to
make
choice
of
one
of
a
different
Religion
,
especially
in
Rome
,
where
his
Holiness
expected
,
that
a
Catholick
Governour
should
be
placed
over
them
,
(
according
to
his
Agreement
or
Articles
(
as
it
was
reported
)
with
the
Queen
of
England
,
which
the
Marquis
knew
to
be
an
aspersion
)
and
they
said
,
They
did
fear
the
scourges
of
the
War
,
and
the
Plague
that
had
faln
so
heavy
upon
them
,
were
some
evidence
of
Gods
anger
for
putting
Gods
Cause
and
the
Churches
under
such
an
hand
;
whereas
that
trust
might
have
been
managed
in
a
Catholicks
hand
,
under
the
Kings
Authority
.
Which
Reason
indeed
had
most
ingenuity
in
it
;
and
whensoever
they
digested
their
malice
and
their
prejudice
in
those
Personal
Reproaches
and
Calumnies
,
which
they
knew
to
be
most
untrue
,
if
they
had
frankly
declared
and
excepted
against
him
for
being
a
Protestant
,
they
had
more
complied
with
the
dictates
and
integrities
of
their
hearts
.
And
yet
it
might
appear
a
very
unskilful
and
imprudent
suggestion
,
to
make
the
humour
of
the
Court
of
Rome
,
the
Rule
of
obedience
to
their
Sovereign
,
and
to
discourse
of
choosing
a
Person
of
what
Religion
they
thought
fit
to
be
his
Vice-gerent
;
as
if
they
,
not
he
,
were
to
be
consulted
in
it
,
which
would
administer
much
cause
of
jealousie
unto
a
Protestant
King
,
and
to
his
Protestant
Subjects
,
if
it
were
not
well
known
to
them
,
that
some
of
the
Catholick
Nobility
and
Gentry
of
the
Nation
were
Enemies
(
at
least
seemingly
)
to
those
resolutions
,
that
unhappy
part
of
the
Catholick
Bishops
did
broach
and
propagate
,
which
alone
have
reduced
that
Nation
to
the
calamities
it
then
and
since
underwent
.
The
fifth
Reason
,
that
they
should
find
no
favour
nor
countenance
,
but
reproach
and
disgrace
from
any
Catholick
Prince
,
Church
,
or
Laity
,
while
the
Marquis
Governed
;
when
in
truth
,
since
that
time
,
and
that
their
proceedings
have
been
taken
notice
of
,
the
Catholick
Princes
have
looked
upon
them
as
incapable
of
any
succour
or
countenance
,
and
have
accordingly
left
them
to
the
rage
of
their
Persecutors
.
Their
other
Reasons
were
more
Vulgar
,
and
too
often
before
recited
;
exceptions
to
his
Person
,
in
respect
of
the
ill
success
of
his
Conduct
,
and
the
prejudice
the
People
had
to
him
in
regard
of
the
same
:
And
the
too
considerable
Corporations
remaining
(
which
were
Limerick
and
Galway
)
were
at
so
great
distance
with
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
that
they
were
resolved
to
appear
(
as
in
their
intentions
and
actions
they
conceiv'd
they
were
)
faithful
to
the
Crown
,
and
obedient
to
the
Kings
Authority
,
if
placed
in
another
Person
.
To
which
suggestions
,
nothing
need
to
be
added
to
what
hath
been
said
in
this
Discourse
,
of
the
demeanor
of
those
particular
Places
;
nor
can
the
observation
be
avoided
,
That
it
was
the
natural
practice
of
this
Congregation
,
to
use
all
their
industry
and
artifice
to
infuse
jealousie
and
sedition
into
the
People
,
and
distrust
and
obstinacy
into
the
Corporations
;
and
then
to
urge
that
jealousie
,
prejudice
,
and
indisposition
of
the
People
and
Corporations
,
to
countenance
any
thing
they
thought
fit
to
do
or
oppose
.
They
concluded
,
that
the
event
of
War
being
uncertain
,
if
the
Nation
should
be
reduced
to
a
condition
of
agreeing
with
the
Enemy
,
the
Lord
Lieutenant
would
not
be
a
fit
man
to
agree
for
the
exercise
of
their
Religion
,
for
their
Churches
,
Altars
,
or
any
thing
concerning
the
same
.
And
therefore
they
said
,
That
the
best
way
that
occurred
to
them
in
this
pressing
exigency
,
for
the
union
of
the
Nation
,
and
keeping
them
from
agreeing
with
the
Enemy
,
was
,
That
the
Marquis
of
Clanrickard
,
(
in
whom
,
according
to
the
sense
of
the
Congregation
at
James-town
,
they
desired
the
Kings
Authority
should
be
left
)
that
he
might
Govern
the
Nation
,
with
the
consent
of
all
Parties
,
and
the
Kings
Authority
be
taken
away
from
the
Lord
Lieutenant
until
an
Assembly
:
And
to
that
end
,
that
a
free
and
lawful
Assembly
might
be
made
,
to
sit
to
judge
upon
the
Peoples
preservation
,
and
to
decree
and
order
what
should
be
best
and
safest
for
the
defence
of
the
Nation
.
Touching
the
Kings
Authority
to
be
kept
over
them
,
and
the
Peace
to
be
asserted
and
made
good
,
or
to
renew
the
Association
,
or
any
thing
else
they
should
find
best
and
most
expedient
,
and
unto
that
they
would
willingly
submit
;
for
they
said
,
they
never
intended
to
hinder
an
Assembly
,
or
to
give
Laws
to
the
People
;
all
that
they
endeavour'd
was
,
to
defend
the
Altars
,
and
Souls
entrusted
to
them
:
And
as
they
were
of
opinion
,
that
the
Soldiers
would
follow
the
Marquis
of
Clanrickard
,
and
the
People
obey
him
,
so
they
would
contribute
their
best
endeavours
to
that
effect
.
They
further
gave
assurance
,
that
if
any
free
and
lawful
Assembly
(
upon
due
consideration
of
their
own
state
and
condition
)
should
find
it
the
best
way
,
for
their
own
safety
and
preservation
,
to
make
an
Agreement
with
the
Enemy
,
as
they
intended
never
▪
by
the
grace
of
God
,
to
grant
away
from
them
by
an
Affirmative
consent
to
the
Churches
and
Altars
,
(
if
forced
from
them
,
they
were
blameless
)
so
would
they
not
hinder
the
People
from
compounding
with
the
Enemy
for
the
safety
of
their
Lives
and
Estates
,
when
no
way
of
offence
was
appearing
,
though
,
upon
such
an
Agreement
,
they
saw
,
that
they
alone
should
probably
be
losers
of
Lives
,
States
,
Churches
,
Altars
,
Immunities
,
and
Liberties
:
But
in
such
Contracts
with
the
Enemy
,
if
any
should
happen
(
which
they
wished
God
would
avert
)
they
should
pray
and
conjure
the
Romish
Clergy
of
England
,
that
that
of
the
Maccabees
might
be
recorded
of
them
to
future
Ages
,
Erat
pro
uxoribus
&
filiis
pro
fratribus
&
cognatis
minor
solicitudo
,
maximus
vero
&
primus
pro
sanctitate
erat
timor
Templi
.
And
this
was
the
Answer
delivered
to
the
Commissioners
of
Trust
,
upon
the
5th
.
day
of
November
,
1650.
at
Galway
,
by
the
Bishops
of
Killala
,
Ferns
,
Kilmacduogh
,
Clonfert
,
Kilfinara
,
and
Dromore
,
(
after
several
and
long
Conferences
,
with
the
Commissioners
of
Trust
,
who
were
Authorised
by
the
Nation
)
unto
the
Proposals
presented
by
the
Commissioners
to
the
Committee
of
the
Congregation
,
the
29th
.
of
Octob.
1650.
Here
we
cannot
avoid
observing
,
by
the
express
words
of
the
Conclusion
,
upon
their
Reasons
in
their
Conference
with
the
Commissioners
,
that
though
they
seem'd
to
desire
,
that
the
Marquis
of
Clanrickard
(
whose
zeal
to
the
Romish
Religion
,
and
Interest
in
the
Nation
,
was
so
notorious
and
confessed
,
that
they
durst
not
publickly
repine
at
his
known
affection
and
integrity
to
the
King
)
might
govern
the
Nation
with
the
consent
of
all
Parties
,
and
that
the
Kings
Authority
in
the
Lord
Lieutenant
might
be
left
in
him
;
yet
they
declared
,
they
meant
it
should
onely
be
until
an
Assembly
(
which
they
well
knew
,
by
the
express
terms
of
the
Articles
of
Peace
,
could
be
onely
lawfully
conven'd
by
the
Lord
Lieutenant
)
and
then
that
Assembly
should
judge
of
the
Peoples
preservation
,
and
to
decree
and
order
what
should
be
the
best
and
safest
for
the
defence
of
the
Nation
;
touching
the
Kings
Authority
to
be
The
Confederates
violent
for
an
Assembly
,
that
their
Affairs
might
be
ordered
by
them
.
kept
over
them
,
the
Peace
to
be
asserted
and
made
good
,
or
to
renew
the
Association
,
or
any
thing
else
they
should
find
best
and
most
expedient
:
So
that
they
intended
no
other
Honour
to
the
Marquis
of
Clanrickard
,
than
that
by
his
countenance
and
reputation
they
might
perswade
the
Lord
Lieutenant
to
leave
the
Kings
Authority
behind
him
,
and
that
he
should
call
an
Assembly
(
which
they
would
otherwise
do
themselves
)
which
they
were
sure
should
be
constituted
,
for
the
most
part
,
of
such
Men
,
as
would
follow
their
Dictates
,
by
which
himself
should
be
divested
of
that
Power
,
and
the
King
deposed
from
any
further
Dominion
over
them
,
when
they
perswade
any
foreign
Prince
to
take
them
into
his
Protection
;
which
practice
they
quickly
set
on
foot
.
And
for
the
further
manifestation
of
their
Affection
and
Loyalty
to
the
King
,
which
they
cannot
endure
should
be
called
yet
in
question
,
it
is
observable
,
that
these
Men
,
who
had
so
often
contradicted
and
controuled
the
express
Acts
of
every
Assembly
,
that
had
been
convened
since
the
beginning
of
these
Troubles
,
and
now
commanded
the
People
,
under
pain
of
damnation
,
not
to
yield
any
obedience
to
the
King's
Authority
in
his
Lieutenant
,
and
declared
,
that
they
could
not
(
with
the
safety
of
their
Consciences
)
consent
to
the
Propositions
which
he
had
lately
made
,
for
the
uniting
the
Nation
in
defence
of
the
Peace
,
so
advantagious
to
their
Liberty
and
Religion
,
which
the
Commissioners
,
intrusted
by
and
for
the
Nation
,
thought
so
reasonable
:
These
Men
,
I
say
,
made
no
scruple
of
professing
and
declaring
,
that
if
an
Assembly
,
upon
due
consideration
of
their
state
and
condition
,
should
find
it
the
best
way
for
their
safety
and
preservation
,
to
make
an
Agreement
with
the
Enemy
,
they
would
not
hinder
the
People
from
compounding
with
them
,
for
the
safety
of
their
Lives
and
States
:
After
all
,
the
Confederates
agree
,
that
if
compounding
with
the
Enemy
should
be
best
for
the
People
,
that
should
be
consented
to
.
Which
being
seriously
considered
,
we
cannot
sufficiently
wonder
,
at
the
strange
stupid
resignation
of
their
Understandings
,
who
believed
(
or
rather
at
the
wonderful
contempt
of
those
Understandings
,
which
would
be
perswaded
to
believe
)
that
this
Congregation
had
loyal
Purposes
toward
the
King
,
or
that
they
never
intended
to
hinder
the
Assembly
,
or
give
Law
to
the
People
,
when
they
cancell'd
all
fundamental
Laws
broke
through
all
Acts
of
their
own
Assembly
,
and
forbad
the
People
to
pay
any
obedience
to
the
King's
Vicegerent
,
who
had
only
the
lawful
Power
of
Government
over
them
.
The
more
extravagant
and
unreasonable
these
Proceedings
were
of
the
Congregation
and
Clergy
,
the
more
confident
many
honest
and
wise
Men
were
,
that
the
Assembly
of
the
Nation
would
regulate
and
controul
that
il-limited
Power
,
and
utterly
dis-avow
all
that
they
had
done
;
and
therefore
they
who
were
exceedingly
offended
and
enraged
against
the
Congregation
,
were
solicitous
and
importunate
with
the
Lord
Lieutenant
to
call
an
Assembly
:
And
though
he
had
too
much
experience
of
the
Nature
and
Temper
of
the
People
,
and
of
the
transcendent
Power
the
Clergy
should
still
have
over
any
Assembly
,
or
at
least
over
the
People
,
when
the
Assembly
had
done
what
it
could
,
to
hope
for
any
good
effect
from
it
:
And
though
he
saw
,
he
should
thereby
the
more
expose
his
own
Honour
,
and
(
which
he
considered
more
)
the
Dignity
of
his
Master
,
to
new
Insolencies
;
yet
since
he
resolved
to
leave
the
Kingdom
himself
,
and
was
only
un-resolved
,
whether
he
should
leave
the
King's
Authority
behind
him
,
liable
to
the
same
Indignities
and
Affronts
,
in
the
Person
of
the
Marquess
of
Clanrickard
,
which
it
had
been
subject
to
in
his
own
,
and
could
have
no
kind
of
assurance
that
it
should
not
,
but
by
the
Professions
and
Protestations
of
an
Assembly
,
he
did
resolve
to
call
one
,
and
issued
out
his
Letters
for
their
meeting
upon
the
15th
.
of
November
,
1650.
at
Loghreogh
,
where
they
met
accordingly
.
And
the
Bishops
,
for
removing
The
Assembly
at
Loghreogh
,
before-mention'd
,
meets
:
the
Result
thereupon
.
(
as
they
said
)
of
any
Jealousies
that
any
might
apprehend
of
their
Proceedings
,
declared
and
protested
,
That
by
their
Excommunication
and
Declaration
at
James-town
,
they
had
no
other
aim
,
than
the
preservation
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
the
People
;
and
that
they
did
not
purpose
to
make
any
visible
Usurpation
on
his
Majesty's
Authority
,
nor
on
the
Liberty
of
the
People
,
confessing
,
that
it
did
not
belong
to
their
Jurisdiction
so
to
do
.
With
which
Protestation
(
so
contrary
to
what
they
had
done
,
and
which
in
truth
they
had
so
often
made
,
even
at
the
time
they
did
all
things
contrary
to
it
)
the
Assembly
was
satisfied
,
and
did
not
so
much
as
make
another
Protestation
,
that
the
Bishops
had
done
what
they
ought
not
to
do
,
nor
exact
a
Promise
from
them
,
that
they
would
not
do
the
like
in
time
to
come
.
So
that
the
Lord
Lieutenant
was
resolv'd
to
look
no
more
for
satisfaction
from
them
,
nor
expose
the
King's
Authority
any
further
,
by
leaving
any
Deputy
behind
him
,
but
prepared
for
his
departure
.
When
the
Assembly
understood
his
Resolution
,
and
saw
plainly
that
he
was
even
ready
to
depart
,
his
Goods
and
many
of
his
Servants
being
on
Ship-board
,
they
sent
four
Members
,
the
Lord
Dillon
,
Clanrickard
,
&c.
of
their
House
,
to
him
at
Kilcogan
,
with
an
Instrument
in
writing
,
(
bearing
date
from
Loghreogh
,
the
7th
.
of
December
)
in
which
they
repeated
,
(
concerning
the
Excommunication
and
Declaration
)
what
the
Bishops
had
protested
in
that
Assembly
;
and
of
his
Excellency's
Letter
;
dated
the
16th
.
of
November
last
,
recommending
to
them
,
as
the
chief
End
for
which
that
Assembly
was
called
,
the
removing
of
all
Divisions
,
as
the
best
way
to
their
Preservation
.
They
the
said
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
and
the
Gentry
met
in
that
Assembly
,
conceiv'd
,
That
there
was
not
a
better
Foundation
or
Ground
for
their
Union
,
than
the
holding
to
and
obeying
his
Majesty's
Authority
,
to
which
they
owed
and
ought
to
pay
all
dutiful
Obedience
:
And
they
did
thereby
declare
and
protest
,
That
their
Allegiance
unto
his
Majesty's
Authority
was
such
,
and
so
inherent
in
them
,
that
they
would
not
be
withdrawn
from
the
same
,
nor
was
there
any
Power
in
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
Gentry
or
People
,
Clergy
or
Laity
of
the
Kingdom
,
that
could
alter
,
change
,
or
take
away
his
Majesty's
Authority
,
they
holding
that
to
be
the
chief
Flower
of
the
Crown
,
and
the
support
of
the
Peoples
Liberty
,
which
they
did
thereby
protest
,
declare
and
avow
,
and
that
they
did
esteem
the
same
,
and
obedience
thereunto
,
essentially
,
inviolably
,
and
justly
due
from
them
,
and
the
chiefest
means
under
God
,
to
uphold
their
Union
and
Preservation
:
And
they
said
,
They
did
unanimously
beseech
his
Excellency
,
in
his
great
affection
to
the
advancement
of
his
Majesty's
Service
,
and
his
hearty
desires
of
the
Nations
Preservation
,
to
which
,
they
said
,
he
had
Relations
of
the
highest
Concernment
in
Blood
,
Alliance
,
and
Interest
,
to
leave
that
Authority
with
them
,
in
some
Person
faithful
to
his
Majesty
,
and
acceptable
to
the
Nation
:
To
which
Person
,
when
he
should
be
made
known
to
them
,
they
would
not
only
afford
all
due
obedience
,
but
would
also
offer
Though
the
Lord
Lieutenant
had
been
so
used
,
as
not
to
be
confident
of
the
Confederates
obedience
to
his
Majesty's
Authority
,
he
yet
at
their
Request
deputes
the
Marquess
of
Clanrickard
Deputy
,
at
the
same
time
charging
their
Crimes
home
.
and
propose
the
best
ways
and
means
,
that
God
would
please
to
direct
them
to
,
for
the
preservation
of
his
Majesties
Rights
,
and
the
Peoples
Interests
and
Liberties
,
and
for
the
begetting
a
ready
obedience
in
all
Places
and
Persons
,
unto
his
Majesty's
Authority
.
This
Advice
(
though
it
carried
with
it
a
particular
Respect
from
the
Assembly
unto
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
and
an
acknowledgement
of
the
faithful
and
hearty
Affections
he
had
always
had
,
for
his
Majesty's
Interest
and
Service
in
that
Kingdom
,
contrary
to
the
scandalous
Declaration
)
gave
not
the
Marquess
the
least
confidence
,
that
his
Majesty's
Authority
could
find
more
respect
in
the
Person
of
another
,
than
it
had
met
with
in
him
:
Therefore
he
writ
to
them
by
the
same
Messengers
,
That
he
had
sent
the
Authority
to
the
Lord
Marquess
of
Clanrickard
,
to
govern
that
his
Majesty's
Kingdom
and
People
,
provided
,
that
their
Declaration
might
be
so
far
explain'd
,
as
to
give
the
Marquess
of
Clanrickard
full
satisfaction
,
that
the
expressions
they
made
,
touching
the
obedience
they
owed
and
resolved
to
pay
unto
his
Majesty's
Authority
,
was
meant
,
the
Authority
placed
in
his
Lordship
,
or
any
other
Governour
,
deriving
or
holding
his
Authority
from
his
Majesty
:
And
that
they
esteem
it
not
in
the
power
of
any
Person
,
Congregation
,
or
Assembly
whatsoever
,
to
discharge
or
set
the
People
free
from
obeying
his
Lordship
,
or
any
other
such
Governour
,
during
the
continuance
of
the
said
Authority
in
him
;
without
which
,
he
said
,
he
could
not
(
in
Duty
to
his
Majesty
)
leave
his
Authority
,
subject
to
be
tossed
to
and
fro
,
at
the
uncertain
Fancies
of
any
Man
or
Men
,
and
without
any
probability
of
saving
the
Nation
,
which
could
be
no
otherwise
effected
,
than
by
an
absolute
chearful
obedience
of
the
People
,
unto
the
Authority
placed
over
them
.
And
so
having
directed
the
Marquess
of
Clanrickard
,
(
who
submitted
to
that
Charge
out
of
pure
obedience
,
and
only
that
he
might
not
decline
the
Service
,
which
they
would
say
would
have
preserv'd
the
Nation
)
not
to
assume
the
Charge
,
except
the
Assembly
gave
him
full
satisfaction
in
the
Particulars
required
by
him
,
the
Lord
Lieutenant
(
followed
The
Lord
Lieutenant
departs
the
Kingdom
,
Lord
Inchiquin
,
&c.
by
the
Lord
Inchiquin
,
Colonel
Vaughan
,
Colonel
Wogan
,
Colonel
Warren
,
and
some
20
more
Persons
of
Honour
)
about
the
middle
of
December
embarqued
himself
at
Galway
,
(
in
a
small
Frigat
called
the
Elizabeth
,
of
28
Tuns
,
and
4
Guns
)
for
France
,
after
he
had
refused
to
receive
a
Pass
from
Ireton
,
who
offer'd
it
,
choosing
rather
the
Seas
and
Winds
,
in
that
rough
and
blusterous
season
of
the
year
,
than
to
receive
an
obligation
from
him
,
having
upon
the
most
abstracted
Considerations
of
Honour
and
Conscience
,
faithfully
adhered
to
his
Majesty
and
the
Crown
of
England
,
without
any
regard
had
to
his
own
Estate
and
Fortune
,
as
in
the
Act
of
Settlement
,
fol.
99.
is
at
large
exprest
.
And
after
being
tossed
at
Sea
for
the
space
of
some
weeks
,
and
his
other
Ships
,
in
which
his
Servants
and
Goods
,
and
many
other
Passengers
were
lost
,
he
arrived
in
January
,
at
St.
Malos
in
Britany
;
from
whence
he
went
to
Paris
,
and
soon
after
into
Flanders
;
thence
he
was
imployed
in
a
Service
answerable
to
his
Fidelity
,
touching
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
,
(
then
in
the
Talons
of
the
Jesuits
)
whom
with
singular
Prudence
and
Success
he
recovered
:
Afterwards
he
was
imbarqued
in
many
Concerns
of
the
Crown
,
to
the
hazard
of
his
Person
;
whilst
the
Lord
Inchiquin
,
who
had
run
the
Gantlet
on
all
sides
,
retired
into
Holland
,
a
Person
certainly
of
much
Valour
and
good
Conduct
,
shewing
both
in
an
exemplary
manner
,
whilst
he
engaged
for
either
Party
:
Nor
can
his
change
of
Sides
(
to
which
some
say
he
was
too
mutable
)
be
so
properly
imputed
to
any
defect
of
Judgement
,
as
the
unhappy
Crisis
of
the
Times
;
his
own
expressions
making
it
clear
,
That
had
all
things
been
the
same
they
were
pretended
to
be
,
he
would
have
continued
as
he
was
;
but
Impostures
being
discovered
,
he
thought
it
ill
to
persist
in
their
Fellowship
.
Afterwards
indeed
he
chang'd
his
Religion
,
and
thereby
gave
a
suspicion
,
that
though
he
fought
against
his
Countreymen
,
he
had
a
reverence
for
their
Idea
.
Certain
it
is
,
he
affected
much
to
be
President
of
Munster
,
nor
could
any
thing
have
barr'd
him
of
it
,
since
his
Majesty's
happy
Return
,
wherein
his
Servants
had
the
fruits
of
their
Fidelity
,
but
his
change
of
Religion
,
which
equally
prejudiced
the
Lord
Dillon
,
in
the
Presidency
of
Connaght
,
truely
observable
in
them
both
.
We
have
before
spoken
of
four
Commissioners
sent
from
the
Parliament
,
who
as
soon
as
they
arrived
in
Ireland
,
(
it
is
necessary
to
tell
you
)
presently
applied
themselves
to
the
Work
afore-mention'd
;
they
set
out
some
Proclamations
,
and
travelled
into
the
several
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
,
using
the
best
means
they
could
to
raise
Moneys
by
Sequestrations
,
and
other
ways
;
but
by
reason
of
the
multitudes
of
Rebels
which
infested
all
the
Garrisons
,
and
came
up
so
continually
about
them
,
little
was
to
be
done
in
that
way
.
The
Lord
Lieutenant
was
no
sooner
under
sail
,
than
the
Assembly
applied
The
Condition
the
Confederates
were
in
,
when
the
Marquess
of
Clanrickard
accepts
of
the
Government
.
themselves
to
the
Marquess
of
Clanrickard
,
who
was
then
at
his
House
at
Loghreogh
,
and
besought
him
to
assume
the
Government
,
as
Lord
Deputy
of
Ireland
,
according
to
the
Power
left
with
him
by
the
Lord
Lieutenant
:
But
the
Marquess
absolutely
refused
to
do
it
,
except
they
satisfied
the
Proviso
that
was
left
in
the
Lord
Lieutenant's
Letter
to
them
,
and
that
he
saw
such
an
union
amongst
them
,
as
might
free
the
King's
Authority
from
the
Affronts
it
had
been
exposed
unto
.
Hereupon
the
Assembly
unanimously
professed
all
obedience
to
his
Majesty's
Authority
,
as
it
was
vested
in
him
,
and
petition'd
him
to
assume
it
,
without
which
they
said
the
Nation
would
be
expos'd
to
utter
ruine
.
And
the
Bishop
of
Ferns
,
(
hitherto
averse
to
the
Royal
Authority
)
more
particularly
importuned
him
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Clergy
,
not
to
decline
a
Charge
,
which
could
only
preserve
the
King's
Power
in
that
Kingdom
,
and
the
Nation
from
destruction
,
promising
so
entire
a
submission
and
co-operation
from
the
whole
Clergy
,
that
his
Authority
should
not
be
disputed
.
In
further
assurance
of
which
,
the
General
Assembly
issue
forth
this
Declaration
.
By
the
General
Assembly
of
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
.
ALthough
this
Assembly
hath
endeavour'd
by
their
Declaration
,
of
the
7th
.
of
this
month
,
to
give
full
testimony
of
their
Obedience
to
his
Majesty's
Authority
,
yet
for
further
satisfaction
,
and
for
removal
of
all
Jealousies
,
we
do
further
declare
,
That
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
Gentry
,
or
People
,
Clergy
,
or
Laity
of
this
Kingdom
,
shall
not
attempt
,
labour
,
endeavour
,
or
do
any
Act
or
Acts
,
to
set
free
or
discharge
the
People
,
from
yielding
due
and
perfect
Obedience
to
his
Majesty's
Authority
,
invested
in
the
Lord
Marquess
of
Clanrickard
,
or
any
other
Governour
or
Governours
of
this
Kingdom
.
And
in
case
of
any
such
Labour
,
Act
,
or
Endeavour
,
by
which
any
mischief
might
ensue
,
by
seducing
the
People
,
we
declare
,
That
no
person
or
persons
shall
or
ought
to
be
led
thereby
,
but
by
their
disobedience
on
any
such
grounds
,
are
liable
and
subject
to
the
heavy
censures
and
penalties
of
the
Laws
of
the
Land
in
force
,
and
practis'd
in
the
Reign
of
Henry
the
7th
.
and
other
Catholick
Times
.
Nevertheless
it
is
further
declared
,
That
it
is
not
meant
or
intended
by
any
thing
herein
contained
,
that
this
Nation
will
not
insist
upon
the
performances
of
the
Articles
of
Peace
,
and
by
all
just
ways
and
means
provide
against
the
breach
and
violation
of
the
same
.
And
inasmuch
as
his
Majesty
is
at
present
(
as
we
are
informed
)
in
the
hands
of
a
Presbyterian
Party
of
the
Scots
,
who
declared
themselves
Enemies
to
this
Nation
,
and
vowed
the
extirpation
of
our
Religion
,
we
declare
,
That
it
is
not
hereby
intended
to
oblige
our selves
to
deceive
,
obey
,
or
observe
any
Governours
that
shall
come
,
and
duely
nominated
or
procured
from
his
Majesty
,
by
reason
of
,
or
during
his
being
in
an
un-free
condition
,
that
may
raise
a
disturbance
in
the
present
Government
,
established
by
his
Majesty's
Authority
,
or
the
violation
of
the
Articles
of
Peace
.
Loghreogh
,
23d
.
of
Decemb.
1650.
Copia
vera
Joh.
Comyn
,
Dep.
Cler.
There
was
then
in
the
possession
of
the
Roman
Catholicks
,
the
entire
Province
of
Connaght
,
in
which
they
had
the
strong
Castle
of
Athlone
,
the
strong
and
important
Town
and
Harbour
of
Gallway
,
Sligo
,
and
many
other
lesser
Forts
and
Places
of
strength
.
They
had
also
a
good
part
of
the
Province
of
Munster
,
and
in
it
the
City
of
Limerick
,
which
by
the
strong
situation
of
it
,
and
the
advantages
it
might
have
from
Sea
,
could
alone
(
with
the
help
of
Gallway
)
have
maintain'd
War
against
all
the
Parliaments
Forces
in
Ireland
.
They
had
many
Parties
of
Horse
and
Foot
in
Leimster
,
Munster
and
Ulster
,
under
Clanrickard
,
Castlehaven
,
Dillon
,
Muskery
,
the
Earl
of
Westmeath
,
Hugh
O
Neal
,
Dungan
,
Moor
,
Preston
,
and
others
,
which
being
drawn
together
,
would
have
constituted
a
greater
Army
than
the
Enemies
were
Masters
of
.
And
the
Marquess
of
Clanrickard
had
argument
enough
of
hope
,
if
he
could
have
been
confident
of
the
union
of
the
Nation
;
and
that
he
might
reasonably
have
promised
himself
,
if
he
could
have
been
confident
of
the
Affection
and
Integrity
of
the
Clergy
,
which
at
length
they
promised
with
that
solemnity
,
that
if
he
had
not
confided
therein
,
the
fault
would
have
been
imputed
to
him
,
for
they
could
do
no
more
(
on
their
part
)
to
create
a
belief
in
him
.
He
was
therefore
content
to
take
the
Charge
upon
him
,
and
obliged
them
presently
to
consider
of
the
way
to
keep
all
the
Forces
together
,
when
he
should
have
drawn
them
together
,
and
to
secure
the
two
Towns
of
Gallway
and
Limerick
with
strong
Garrisons
,
which
was
the
first
Work
concluded
on
all
hands
necessary
to
be
performed
.
Very
few
days
had
passed
,
(
after
the
Lord
Deputy
had
upon
such
their
The
Confederates
,
notwithstanding
the
good
Condition
they
were
in
,
and
their
Promises
to
the
Deputy
,
think
of
treating
with
Ireton
.
Vide
Carue
Annal.
Hib.
p.
339.
Importtunity
and
Professions
,
taken
the
Government
upon
him
)
when
it
was
proposed
in
the
Assembly
,
(
before
their
Condition
was
impaired
by
any
other
progress
,
or
new
success
of
the
Enemy
)
That
they
might
send
to
the
Enemy
,
to
treat
with
them
,
upon
surrendring
of
all
that
was
left
,
into
their
hands
;
an
Inclination
the
Nuncio
was
long
before
inclin'd
to
,
perswading
the
supream
Council
(
when
there
was
but
so
much
as
a
speech
of
Truce
)
to
joyn
rather
with
the
Parliamentary
Scots
,
than
the
Royalists
,
and
pray'd
for
the
success
thereof
,
in
hopes
,
that
thence
much
good
might
accrue
to
the
Catholick
Religion
.
And
when
the
same
was
opposed
with
indignation
,
by
the
major
part
of
the
Assembly
,
the
Bishop
of
Ferns
himself
who
had
so
lately
importuned
the
Marquess
of
Clanrickard
,
to
assume
the
Charge
of
Lord
Deputy
,
and
made
such
ample
promises
in
the
Name
of
the
Clergy
)
seem'd
to
concur
with
those
who
were
against
treating
with
the
Enemy
,
but
instead
of
it
very
earnestly
pressed
,
That
they
might
(
in
order
to
their
better
defence
)
return
to
their
ancient
Confederacy
,
and
so
proceed
in
their
Preservation
,
without
any
respect
to
the
King's
Authority
.
And
this
Motion
found
such
concurrence
in
the
Assembly
,
from
the
Bishops
,
Clergy
,
and
many
others
,
that
many
of
the
Officers
Others
offer
to
return
to
their
Confederacy
,
without
respect
to
the
King
.
Some
yet
seem'd
affectionate
to
the
King
.
of
the
Army
,
and
some
of
the
principalest
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
found
it
necessary
to
express
more
than
ordinary
passion
in
their
contradiction
:
They
told
them
,
They
now
manifested
,
that
it
was
not
their
Prejudice
to
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
nor
their
Zeal
to
Religion
,
that
had
transported
them
,
but
their
dislike
of
the
King's
Authority
,
and
their
resolution
to
withdraw
themselves
from
it
:
That
they
themselves
would
constantly
submit
to
it
,
and
defend
it
with
their
utmost
hazard
,
as
long
as
they
should
be
able
;
and
when
they
should
be
reduced
to
Extremity
,
(
that
treating
with
the
Enemy
could
no
longer
be
deferred
)
they
would
(
in
that
Treaty
)
make
no
provision
for
them
,
but
be
contented
that
they
should
be
excluded
from
any
benefit
thereof
,
who
were
so
forward
to
exclude
the
King's
Authority
.
Upon
these
bold
though
necessary
Menaces
,
to
which
they
had
not
been
accustomed
,
the
Clergy
and
their
Party
seem'd
to
acquiesce
,
and
promised
all
concurrence
;
inasmuch
as
from
this
very
time
,
all
the
Factions
and
Jealousies
which
had
been
before
amongst
them
,
seem'd
(
outwardly
)
quieted
,
though
the
Irish
(
in
all
Quarters
of
which
the
Enemy
were
possessed
)
not
only
submitted
and
compounded
,
but
very
many
of
them
enter'd
into
their
Service
,
and
marched
with
them
in
their
Armies
;
and
the
Lord
Deputy
grew
as
much
into
their
dis-favour
,
as
the
Lord
Lieutenant
had
been
;
and
his
being
a
Friend
to
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
destroyed
all
that
Confidence
,
which
his
being
a
Papist
had
merited
from
them
.
The
Lord
Deputy
hereupon
,
and
in
consideration
of
many
resorting
to
the
Parliaments
Quarters
,
issued
forth
this
Proclamation
.
By
the
Lord
Deputy
,
General
of
Ireland
.
CLANRICKARD
.
WHereas
divers
of
the
Tradesmen
,
and
other
Inhabitants
,
have
formerly
lived
in
the
Quarters
,
in
obedience
to
his
Majesty
,
within
this
Kingdom
,
have
of
late
withdrawn
themselves
from
their
respective
Habitations
there
,
and
be-taken
themselves
into
the
Garrisons
and
Quarters
,
under
the
Power
of
the
common
Enemy
,
for
their
particular
and
private
advantage
,
thereby
to
avoid
contributing
to
his
Majesty's
Army
,
to
the
great
dis-advantage
thereof
,
and
the
support
of
the
adverse
Party
,
which
probably
might
be
destroy'd
,
had
it
not
receiv'd
this
Relief
.
For
Reformation
whereof
,
we
do
hereby
publish
and
declare
,
That
whosoever
of
the
said
Inhabitants
or
Tradesmen
,
shall
not
within
14
days
after
publication
hereof
,
withdraw
themselves
and
their
Goods
,
from
the
Garrisons
and
Quarters
of
the
Enemy
,
wherein
they
now
remain
,
to
the
Quarters
in
obedience
to
his
Majesty
:
And
whosoever
,
after
the
time
aforesaid
,
shall
presume
to
live
within
a
Mile
to
any
of
the
said
Garrisons
,
shall
be
liable
to
the
Confiscation
of
their
Goods
and
Chattels
,
and
shall
be
prosecuted
against
,
as
adhering
in
all
respects
to
the
Enemy
,
and
Traitors
to
his
Majesty
.
And
whereas
many
idle
and
desolate
Persons
,
commonly
call'd
by
the
Name
of
Tories
,
and
others
,
under
pretence
of
going
about
to
his
Majesty's
Service
,
and
frequently
exact
Meat
,
Drink
,
and
Money
,
from
the
Subjects
,
committing
many
Outrages
,
and
using
their
Will
for
Law
,
to
the
ruine
and
devastation
of
the
Kingdom
.
For
prevention
whereof
,
we
do
hereby
publish
and
declare
,
That
any
Person
or
Persons
,
of
that
Condition
or
Nature
,
who
within
14
days
after
publication
hereof
,
shall
not
in-list
themselves
in
his
Majesty's
Army
,
shall
be
un-horsed
and
dis-arm'd
,
where-soever
taken
or
found
,
and
in
their
Persons
proceeded
against
as
Traitors
.
And
we
require
and
command
the
Commanders
in
chief
of
his
Majesty's
Army
,
to
take
Order
,
that
this
our
Proclamation
receive
due
execution
.
And
to
the
end
that
no
Man
may
plead
ignorance
thereof
,
we
require
all
Mayors
,
Sheriffs
,
Soveraigns
,
Portiffs
,
and
Bayliffs
,
in
whose
hands
these
shall
come
,
on
receipt
thereof
,
within
the
respective
Liberties
,
in
the
most
publick
Places
,
to
cause
it
to
be
proclaimed
.
Given
under
our
Hand
and
Seal
at
Arms
,
the
2d
.
day
of
January
,
1650.
God
save
the
King
.
But
to
return
to
the
Parliaments
Forces
,
who
(
whilst
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
was
thus
variously
treated
by
the
Confederates
)
took
in
the
Castle
of
Carlow
,
as
the
27th
.
of
July
,
Caterlagh
,
and
the
10th
.
of
Aug.
Waterford
,
commanded
by
General
Thomas
Preston
,
and
the
strong
Fort
of
Dungannon
,
under
Giles
Smith
,
the
14th
.
of
Aug.
as
in
the
North
,
Charlemont
,
that
nothing
indeed
they
attempted
,
but
resigned
to
their
Power
.
Ireton
this
Winter
continued
at
Kilkenny
,
because
the
Plague
(
which
Ireton's
Service
from
Kilkenny
.
the
Summer
before
had
so
exceedingly
raged
at
Dublin
▪
as
't
is
reported
,
there
died
thereof
,
17000
Persons
)
was
not
yet
ceased
,
whence
he
caused
several
Parties
to
be
sent
abroad
,
which
did
notable
Service
in
divers
Parts
of
the
Countrey
;
as
in
taking
in
Balimoy
,
in
the
Kings
County
,
and
in
chasing
back
into
Thomond
,
the
Earl
of
Castlehaven
,
as
also
in
frighting
the
Lord
Muskery
to
his
Fastnesses
in
Kerry
,
who
(
whilst
the
Army
was
prosecuting
the
Earl
of
Castlehaven
)
had
burnt
the
Town
and
Parts
near
Mackrump
,
whilst
the
Rebels
surprized
two
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
a
Company
of
Foot
,
belonging
to
Colonel
Zanckey
,
about
the
midst
of
February
.
About
the
21.
of
February
,
Colonel
Huson
,
with
1600
Foot
and
700
Horse
,
march'd
to
the
County
of
Westmeath
,
to
reduce
some
Garrisons
,
and
to
prevent
the
Rebels
raising
of
Forces
there
.
When
he
came
to
Tecrogham
,
he
heard
Colonel
Preston
and
Sir
John
Dungan
had
besieged
a
Castle
of
theirs
,
in
the
Kings
County
,
to
whose
Relief
he
marched
as
far
as
Terrills
Pass
,
where
he
heard
that
Colonel
Reynolds
had
dispersed
them
;
thence
turning
towards
Mullingar
,
he
took
in
Kilbridge
,
wherein
he
found
200
Barrels
of
Corn
,
and
the
next
day
enter'd
Mullingar
;
whereupon
the
Enemy
quitted
Tuets-town
,
Ledwicks-town
,
and
Disert
,
where
he
heard
that
Colonel
Reynolds
had
taken
in
Donore
,
in
which
was
found
500
Barrels
of
Corn
;
and
having
garrison'd
Ballimore
,
thence
march'd
to
Ballimallock
,
(
a
Pass
upon
the
Aine
)
and
took
it
,
and
Sir
Thomas
Nugent's
Castle
,
in
one
day
:
Thence
drawing
towards
Finagh
,
he
encamped
against
Tough's
Castle
,
which
(
after
the
third
shot
)
was
delivered
him
,
where
hearing
that
Phelim
Mac
Hugh
with
1500
Foot
,
was
marching
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
to
the
re-enforcement
of
Finagh
,
Finagh
taken
by
Colonel
Huson
.
Sir
Theophilus
Jones's
excellent
Service
.
he
sent
Sir
Theophilus
Jones
with
400
Horse
,
and
his
own
Regiment
of
Foot
,
to
encounter
him
,
who
fell
upon
them
,
killing
O
Cahan
,
and
divers
considerable
Officers
,
with
about
400
private
Souldiers
,
and
taking
Prisoners
Colonel
Mac
Donel
his
Lieutenant
General
,
1
Major
,
12
Captains
,
12
Lieutenants
,
15
Ensigns
,
the
Quarter-Master
,
and
about
376
private
Souldiers
,
and
non-Commission
Officers
,
Sir
Theophilus
performing
in
this
,
as
in
all
other
Expeditions
,
excellent
Service
;
whilst
Colonel
Huson
stormed
Finagh
,
but
was
repulsed
with
some
loss
,
though
he
had
it
surrendred
the
next
day
upon
Conditions
,
bearing
date
the
14th
.
of
March
,
1650.
which
Surrender
brought
in
five
adjacent
Castles
.
About
May
,
1651.
Order
was
taken
in
England
,
for
sending
over
Recruits
1651.
of
Foot
,
and
Money
to
pay
and
raise
Men
;
but
by
reason
of
the
numbers
sent
into
Scotland
,
there
could
not
many
or
much
be
spared
;
but
what
could
be
procured
,
came
over
very
opportunely
to
re-inforce
the
Army
,
then
ready
to
march
to
the
Siege
of
Limerick
;
Ireton
having
appointed
Sir
Charles
Coot
with
2000
Horse
,
and
as
many
choice
Northerly
Foot
,
to
march
into
Connaght
,
by
the
way
of
Sligo
,
which
he
did
,
seating
himself
before
that
strong
Fort
,
as
though
he
would
have
besieged
it
;
but
perceiving
that
the
Irish
from
all
Parts
were
drawing
to
its
Relief
,
he
drew
off
,
and
passing
(
not
without
difficulty
)
the
Curlew
Mountains
,
enter'd
Connaght
,
and
had
Athlone
,
(
by
the
Lord
Dillon
)
Portumna
,
with
some
other
Places
of
no
great
strength
,
delivered
to
him
:
whilst
Ireton
,
with
the
main
Army
,
passed
the
River
Shannon
,
about
Killalow
,
where
the
Rebels
were
gathered
together
,
but
made
little
resistance
,
Ireton
sits
down
before
Limerick
.
and
presently
fell
down
before
Limerick
,
where
he
entrenched
himself
,
and
made
a
formed
Siege
.
During
which
,
he
and
others
intercepted
frequent
Intelligence
from
the
Bishop
and
Mayor
of
Limerick
,
That
unless
they
were
effectually
reliev'd
(
and
that
speedily
)
the
Commonalty
would
force
them
to
deliver
the
City
upon
Conditions
to
the
Enemy
;
Upon
which
the
Lord
Broghil
The
Lord
Broghil
routs
the
Lord
Muskery
,
coming
to
relieve
Limerick
.
(
by
orders
from
Ireton
)
drew
all
the
Forces
of
the
County
together
,
to
impede
the
Lord
Muskery
,
then
marching
out
of
the
County
of
Kerry
,
with
a
considerable
Force
;
and
though
he
made
many
halts
,
(
seeming
as
if
he
intended
another
Design
,
then
the
Relief
of
Limerick
)
yet
(
being
narrowly
watched
)
the
Scouts
brought
certain
Intelligence
about
the
22.
of
June
,
that
his
Body
of
Horse
marched
from
Dromagh
,
towards
Castleliskin
,
one
of
the
fastest
Places
in
Ireland
,
and
directly
in
the
way
to
Limerick
;
upon
which
the
Lord
Broghil
hastned
towards
them
,
and
about
midnight
(
in
a
horrid
storm
of
rain
and
wind
)
fell
upon
their
Horse-Guards
,
and
beat
them
in
;
upon
which
their
Camp
took
so
hot
an
alarm
,
as
he
drove
them
soon
to
the
Place
from
whence
they
came
,
thereby
securing
the
Army
before
Limerick
;
The
Enemy
in
the
interim
getting
over
the
Blackwater
,
and
afterwards
were
pursued
by
the
Lord
Broghil
,
till
(
finding
a
convenient
ground
to
draw
up
their
Battle
in
)
they
were
faced
by
him
,
who
kept
the
Right
Wing
,
Major
Wally
the
Command
of
the
Left
,
and
Major
Cuppage
the
Foot
,
so
happily
on
each
part
secured
,
that
though
indeed
the
Irish
never
more
resolutely
,
and
in
better
order
maintain'd
their
Station
,
they
were
at
last
wholly
routed
;
Bogs
and
Woods
(
usually
their
safety
)
being
not
near
them
.
The
chief
Prisoners
that
day
taken
,
were
Lieutenant
Colonel
Mac
Gillacuddy
,
Commanding
young
Muskeries
Regiment
,
a
man
more
Popular
then
Muskery
himself
,
Major
Mac-Gillariagh
,
an
old
Spanish
Souldier
,
Major
Mac-Finine
,
and
some
considerable
Commanders
of
Horse
.
But
to
return
to
the
Marquess
of
Clanrickard
;
who
(
notwithstanding
The
Marquess
of
Clanrickard
thought
to
have
engaged
Sir
Charles
Coot
,
but
by
a
misfortune
on
the
Earl
of
Castlehaven's
men
,
he
and
his
Army
were
scattered
.
all
the
fore-mention'd
Discouragements
,
some
whereof
he
expected
not
,
)
hearing
of
Sir
Charles
Coot's
intentions
of
entring
Connaght
,
issued
out
his
Orders
to
all
the
Forces
,
(
which
for
conveniency
of
Quarter
,
and
the
more
to
infest
the
Enemy
,
were
scattered
over
the
Provinces
)
that
they
should
meet
at
the
General
Rendezvous
,
at
the
time
and
place
appointed
;
Resolving
with
as
much
expedition
as
he
could
,
to
engage
the
Enemy
;
where
hearing
that
Sir
Charles
Coot
(
to
whom
Ireton
had
left
the
Care
of
that
Province
)
was
marched
towards
Athlone
,
he
made
all
possible
haste
to
fall
in
his
Rear
,
or
to
wait
his
Motion
;
but
after
he
had
gone
two
days
march
towards
that
Place
,
he
received
certain
Intelligence
,
that
Sir
Charles
had
taken
Athlone
,
and
(
being
furnished
with
all
necessary
Guides
)
was
marched
towards
Gallway
,
to
block
it
up
;
whereupon
he
made
what
haste
he
could
back
the
same
way
he
came
,
and
sent
Orders
to
the
Earl
of
Castlehaven
,
(
General
of
the
Horse
)
to
meet
him
with
the
Forces
under
his
Command
,
at
a
certain
Village
,
where
the
Deputy
would
expect
him
.
The
Enemy
being
then
within
less
then
a
Mile
,
with
their
main
Body
,
and
onely
a
narrow
Pass
between
them
,
which
the
Lord
Deputy
doubted
not
to
defend
,
until
all
his
Forces
should
come
up
,
and
then
resolved
to
sight
them
,
which
was
the
onely
thing
he
desired
,
and
thought
himself
to
be
in
a
very
good
posture
to
do
it
:
But
the
Earl
of
Castlehaven
,
before
he
would
advance
to
the
Lord
Deputy
,
thought
it
convenient
to
secure
a
single
Pass
over
the
River
Shannon
,
whereby
the
Enemy
might
possibly
get
over
,
that
so
the
Enemy
might
be
entirely
engaged
,
where
the
Lord
Deputy
was
without
any
danger
in
the
Rear
;
But
by
the
time
the
Earl
had
marched
some
miles
,
he
heard
the
report
of
Muskets
,
and
looking
back
,
he
saw
the
two
Troops
of
Horse
he
had
left
to
secure
that
Pass
,
and
the
60
Foot
,
running
,
and
dispersing
,
without
being
pursued
;
for
the
Enemy
having
Intelligence
of
the
Earl's
march
,
sent
over
2
or
3
Boats
with
Musketiers
from
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
and
landed
without
opposition
at
the
Castle
scituate
on
the
Pass
.
Upon
which
news
(
notwithstanding
the
Earl's
Commands
or
Intreaties
)
his
Army
in
that
Consternation
,
(
without
the
sight
of
an
Enemy
)
fled
and
disbanded
;
insomuch
,
that
of
4000
which
in
the
morning
the
Body
consisted
of
,
the
Earl
brought
not
with
him
to
the
Place
where
the
Lord
Deputy
was
,
above
40
Horse
;
whereupon
the
Lord
Deputy
saw
he
was
in
no
case
to
engage
the
Enemy
;
that
he
should
be
quickly
attacked
in
the
Rear
,
by
that
part
of
the
Army
which
had
already
,
and
speedily
would
pass
the
River
;
and
that
the
same
fright
possessed
his
men
,
who
had
hitherto
kept
the
Bridge
,
and
who
now
began
to
yield
ground
;
and
that
in
truth
,
very
many
of
his
Souldiers
had
that
night
run
away
;
And
thereupon
he
drew
off
,
and
marched
away
,
both
Horse
and
Foot
:
(
when
they
were
gotten
out
of
danger
of
the
Enemies
pursuit
,
)
And
from
this
time
,
the
Lord
Deputy
could
never
draw
any
considerable
and
firm
Body
into
the
Field
,
nor
make
any
opposition
to
the
Enemies
Progress
;
The
Irish
in
all
Places
submitting
to
,
and
compounding
with
them
,
murmuring
as
much
now
against
the
Lord
Deputy
,
as
they
had
before
against
the
Lord
Lieutenant
.
Before
the
Lord
Lieutenant
had
left
the
Kingdom
,
he
had
sent
the
The
Lord
Taaff
intended
to
have
gone
to
the
King
,
but
being
prevented
enters
into
a
Treaty
with
the
Duke
of
Lorraign
.
Lord
Viscount
Taaff
,
who
had
been
an
Eye-Witness
of
all
his
Proceedings
,
and
had
in
vain
labour'd
to
compose
and
dispose
the
minds
of
the
Clergy
to
the
Kings
Service
,
to
give
the
King
an
Account
of
the
Affairs
of
Ireland
,
and
how
impossible
it
would
be
to
preserve
his
Authority
in
that
Kingdom
,
without
some
more
then
ordinary
Supplies
from
abroad
;
which
joyning
with
the
most
considerable
and
Loyal
Part
of
the
Irish
,
might
have
kept
the
Refractory
in
awe
.
His
Lordship
landed
in
Flanders
,
the
King
being
then
in
Scotland
,
and
quickly
understood
how
unlikely
his
Journey
into
that
Kingdom
was
,
to
advance
the
Business
upon
which
he
came
,
or
indeed
that
he
should
be
admitted
to
the
Presence
of
the
King
,
from
whom
most
were
remov'd
that
attended
him
thither
;
and
thereupon
he
staid
in
Flanders
,
and
found
an
opportunity
to
present
the
Condition
of
the
Papists
of
Ireland
,
in
such
manner
,
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
(
who
being
nearly
Allied
to
the
King
always
,
professed
singular
affection
to
his
Majesty
and
his
Interest
)
as
in
the
end
,
he
prevail'd
with
him
to
send
them
some
Relief
;
And
assoon
as
it
was
known
that
the
Lord
Lieutenant
was
landed
in
France
,
the
Duke
sent
a
Person
of
Principal
Trust
about
him
(
the
Abbot
of
St.
Katharines
)
into
Ireland
,
with
a
Credential
,
as
his
Ambassador
to
the
Clergy
,
and
Catholick
Nobility
and
Gentry
of
that
Kingdom
,
to
treat
with
them
,
in
order
to
their
receiving
Aid
and
Supplies
from
the
Duke
;
and
to
the
end
,
that
his
Highness
might
in
truth
understand
in
what
Capacity
they
were
to
be
relieved
,
and
how
much
they
could
themselves
contribute
thereunto
;
it
being
not
then
known
that
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
had
left
the
Kings
Authority
behind
him
,
but
rather
conceiv'd
,
that
upon
those
many
Provocations
and
Affronts
which
had
been
offered
to
him
,
he
had
withdrawn
(
with
his
Person
)
the
Countenance
and
Authority
they
had
so
much
undervalued
,
and
so
little
deserved
.
When
the
Abbot
landed
in
Ireland
,
The
Duke
of
Lorraign's
Agent
lands
.
which
was
about
the
end
of
February
,
(
and
within
little
more
then
2
months
after
the
Lord
Lieutenant
departed
thence
)
he
heard
that
the
Marquess
of
Clanrickard
was
the
Kings
Deputy
,
and
thereupon
he
gave
him
presently
notice
of
his
arrival
,
addressed
himself
to
him
,
shewed
his
Commission
and
Credentials
,
and
assured
him
,
That
the
Duke
his
Master
had
so
entire
an
Affection
to
the
King
of
England
,
(
the
preservation
of
whose
Interest
in
that
Kingdom
,
was
the
chief
Motive
to
him
to
offer
his
Assistance
)
that
if
he
had
known
any
Person
had
been
intrusted
there
with
his
Majesties
Authority
,
he
would
have
addressed
himself
unto
him
,
and
no
other
;
And
that
he
finding
his
Lordship
invested
with
that
Power
,
did
(
what
he
knew
his
Master
expected
at
his
hands
)
apply
himself
unto
him
,
with
,
and
by
whose
Direction
,
he
would
alone
steer
himself
,
through
that
Negotiation
:
He
told
him
the
Duke
had
already
disbursed
6000
Pistols
,
for
the
supplying
them
with
those
things
he
heard
they
stood
most
in
need
of
,
which
were
brought
over
by
a
Religious
Parson
who
came
with
him
,
and
that
he
was
ready
to
be
informed
,
of
what
they
would
desire
from
his
Highness
,
that
might
enable
them
to
resist
their
Enemy
,
and
that
The
Lord
Deputy
impowers
a
Committee
to
treat
with
Lorraign's
Agent
.
he
would
consent
to
any
thing
that
was
reasonable
for
him
to
undertake
.
Hereupon
,
the
Lord
Deputy
appointed
a
Committee
of
the
Commissioners
of
Trust
,
together
with
some
Prelates
,
to
confer
with
the
Ambassador
,
to
receive
any
Overtures
from
him
,
and
to
present
them
with
their
Advice
thereupon
unto
him
.
They
met
accordingly
,
and
receiv'd
the
Propositions
from
the
Ambassador
;
but
they
were
so
disagreeable
to
the
professions
he
had
made
of
respect
to
the
King
,
and
indeed
so
inconsistent
with
the
Kings
Honour
and
Interest
,
as
there
was
great
reason
to
suspect
,
that
they
proceeded
rather
from
the
Encouragement
and
Contrivance
of
the
Irish
,
then
from
his
own
temper
and
disposition
;
and
this
was
the
more
believ'd
,
when
instead
of
returning
the
Propositions
to
the
Lord
Deputy
,
they
kept
the
same
in
their
own
hands
,
put
out
some
of
those
who
were
appointed
by
him
to
be
of
the
Committee
,
and
chose
others
in
their
Places
,
and
proceeded
in
the
Treaty
,
without
giving
the
Deputy
an
Account
of
what
was
demanded
by
the
Ambassador
,
or
what
they
thought
fit
to
offer
unto
him
.
Of
all
which
the
Deputy
took
notice
,
and
thereupon
forbade
them
to
proceed
any
further
in
that
way
,
and
restrain'd
them
unto
certain
Articles
which
he
sent
them
,
which
contain'd
what
he
thought
fit
to
offer
to
the
Ambassador
,
and
gave
them
Power
onely
to
Treat
:
Notwithstanding
his
positive
Direction
,
they
proceeded
in
that
Treaty
with
the
Ambassador
,
and
sent
an
Advice
to
the
Lord
Deputy
to
consent
unto
the
Articles
propos'd
by
him
,
since
they
said
he
would
not
recede
from
what
he
had
proposed
,
and
that
it
was
much
better
to
submit
to
the
same
,
then
that
the
Treaty
should
be
broken
off
.
The
Lord
Deputy
as
positively
declared
,
that
what
was
demanded
,
was
so
derogatory
to
the
Honour
of
the
King
his
Master
,
and
destructive
to
his
Interest
,
as
he
would
never
agree
to
it
,
and
resolved
presently
to
leave
the
Town
.
And
when
the
Ambassador
sent
to
him
to
desire
to
see
him
,
and
take
his
leave
of
him
,
he
absolutely
refused
,
and
sent
him
word
,
That
he
would
never
pay
his
Civility
to
,
The
Deputies
honourable
Reply
to
the
Agent
.
or
receive
it
from
,
a
Person
who
had
so
much
swarv'd
from
the
Propositions
made
by
himself
,
and
who
had
presumed
to
make
Propositions
so
dishonourable
to
the
King
his
Master
;
and
he
believ'd
so
contrary
to
the
good
Pleasure
of
the
Duke
of
Lorraign
;
And
that
he
would
send
away
an
Express
to
the
Duke
,
to
inform
him
of
his
Miscarriage
,
and
he
presumed
he
would
do
Justice
unto
the
King
upon
him
.
When
the
Prelates
saw
that
no
obstinacy
in
the
Ambassador
,
nor
Importunity
from
them
,
could
prevail
with
the
Lord
Deputy
,
to
shew
what
influence
they
had
upon
that
Treaty
,
they
perswaded
the
Ambassador
to
consent
to
the
same
Propositions
he
had
formerly
(
no
doubt
by
the
same
Advice
)
rejected
;
and
thereupon
to
make
the
sum
formerly
disbursed
by
the
Duke
at
his
coming
out
of
Flanders
,
full
20000
l.
and
the
Lord
Deputy
sent
a
couple
of
Gentlemen
[
](A28828-e107100-b)*
*
Sir
Nicholas
Plunket
,
Jeffrey
Brown
Esquires
.
into
Flanders
,
to
Treat
further
with
the
Duke
of
Lorraign
,
according
to
such
Commissions
and
Instructions
as
he
gave
them
.
The
Bishop
of
Ferns
[
](A28828-e107150-b)*
*
Nicholas
French
.
about
the
same
time
left
Ireland
,
and
came
likewise
to
Bruxels
;
and
having
(
without
the
Privity
of
the
Lord
Deputy
)
receiv'd
some
secret
Trust
and
Delegation
from
the
Prelates
of
Ireland
,
and
Credit
from
them
,
to
the
Duke
of
Lorraign
,
he
quickly
interessed
himself
in
that
Treaty
,
and
took
upon
him
the
greatest
part
in
it
,
and
that
which
he
said
was
the
sence
of
the
Nation
:
He
reproach'd
the
Persons
imployed
and
trusted
by
the
Lord
Deputy
,
with
all
the
Proceedings
which
had
been
in
Ireland
,
by
the
consent
of
the
Confederate
Catholicks
,
inveighed
against
their
opposing
Part
of
the
Bishop
of
Fern's
insolent
Letter
against
the
Lord
Deputy
.
the
Nuncio
,
and
appealing
against
the
Excommunication
issued
out
by
him
,
he
told
them
(
and
all
this
by
a
Letter
under
his
hand
)
that
he
was
clearly
of
opinion
,
That
the
Excommunication
was
just
and
lawful
,
and
that
the
greatest
Statesmen
,
Souldiers
,
Citizens
,
and
People
disobeying
,
and
now
obstinate
,
are
and
were
delivered
to
Satan
,
and
therefore
forsaken
of
God
,
and
unworthy
of
Victory
,
and
of
his
Holy
Blessing
;
And
thereupon
he
said
,
he
did
with
all
sincerity
and
charity
offer
his
own
humble
opinion
what
was
to
be
done
by
them
,
which
was
to
the
end
,
the
Agreement
they
were
making
with
his
Highness
the
Duke
of
Lorraign
,
might
become
profitable
to
the
Nation
,
and
acceptable
in
the
eyes
of
God
,
that
they
would
immediately
with
humble
hearts
,
make
a
Submission
unto
his
Holiness
in
the
name
of
the
Nation
,
and
beg
the
Apostolical
Benediction
,
that
the
light
of
Wisdom
,
the
Spirit
of
Fortitude
,
Vertue
,
Grace
,
Success
,
and
the
Blessing
of
God
,
might
return
again
to
them
:
He
told
them
the
necessity
of
doing
this
was
the
greater
,
for
that
the
Person
from
whom
they
came
with
Authority
,
(
the
Marquess
of
Clanrickard
the
Lord
Deputy
)
was
for
several
causes
Excommunicated
,
a
jure
&
Homine
,
and
that
he
was
at
Rome
reputed
the
great
Contemner
of
the
Authority
and
Dignity
of
Churchmen
,
and
a
Persecutor
of
the
Lord
Nuncio
,
and
some
Bishops
,
and
other
Churchmen
;
And
after
many
rude
and
bitter
reproaches
against
the
Deputy
,
he
used
these
words
▪
Do
you
think
God
will
prosper
a
Contract
grounded
upon
the
Authority
of
such
a
man
?
and
shortly
after
,
he
said
that
if
the
Duke
of
Lorraign
were
rightly
informed
of
the
Business
,
he
would
never
enter
upon
a
Bargain
to
preserve
or
rather
restore
Holy-Religion
in
the
Kingdom
,
with
Agents
bringing
their
Authority
from
a
withered
cursed
Hand
:
And
then
concluded
for
my
part
(
upon
the
denial
to
hear
my
humble
Prayers
,
which
I
hope
will
not
happen
)
I
will
withdraw
my self
as
a
man
dispairing
of
any
fruit
to
come
from
an
unfound
Trunk
,
where
there
is
no
Sap
of
Grace
:
And
am
resolved
to
communicate
no
more
with
you
in
that
Affair
,
but
rather
to
let
the
Prince
know
,
he
was
building
his
Resolutions
of
doing
good
upon
an
unhallowed
foundation
,
and
that
God
therefore
(
unless
himself
will
undertake
to
obtain
an
Absolution
for
the
Nation
)
will
not
give
him
the
Grace
to
lay
down
the
Lapis
Angularis
of
his
own
house
again
,
in
that
Kingdom
.
This
Letter
bare
date
at
Bruxels
the
20th
.
of
July
,
1651.
the
Persons
to
whom
it
was
directed
,
being
then
in
the
same
Town
.
What
the
issue
of
that
Treaty
was
,
and
what
regard
there
was
had
therein
to
the
King's
Honour
,
we
have
(
in
the
next
Place
)
reason
to
mention
;
And
the
rather
for
that
those
,
whom
the
Marquess
of
Clanrickard
authorized
to
Treat
with
the
Duke
of
Lorraign
,
had
most
perfidiously
wav'd
his
Instructions
,
resuming
to
themselves
a
Deputation
and
Authority
from
the
People
and
Kingdom
of
Ireland
;
An
Insolency
so
great
,
as
the
Lord
Deputy
resents
it
with
a
just
Indignation
.
First
we
shall
give
you
their
Agreement
,
then
his
Letter
.
An
Agreement
betwixt
Charles
the
4th
.
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
and
Theobald
Lord
Viscount
Taaff
,
Sir
Nicholas
Plunket
,
and
Jeffrey
Brown
,
deputed
and
authorized
by
the
People
and
Kingdom
of
Ireland
.
1.
THe
most
Illustrious
Duke
is
to
be
vested
with
Royal
Power
,
under
the
Title
of
Protector
Royal
of
Ireland
.
2.
Because
Religion
is
the
prime
End
and
Subject
of
the
Treaty
,
all
is
to
begin
with
an
Imploring
Application
to
the
Pope
,
for
his
Paternal
Benediction
and
Help
,
That
he
will
not
be
wanting
in
things
Spiritual
or
Temporal
;
in
consideration
whereof
it
is
Protested
,
that
constant
perpetual
Obsequiousness
of
Duty
and
Faithfulness
,
shall
be
paid
to
his
Holiness
,
and
the
Apostolick
See
.
3.
In
consideration
of
this
Royal
Protector
's
Power
granted
,
the
Duke
is
by
War
to
prosecute
the
Kings
Enemies
,
and
afford
him
all
possible
Assistance
.
4.
The
said
Duke
is
to
do
nothing
in
Derogation
of
the
Kings
Authority
or
Jurisdiction
in
Ireland
,
but
rather
to
amplifie
it
:
And
having
restored
the
Kingdom
and
Religion
to
its
due
pristine
Estate
,
he
is
to
resign
cheerfully
the
Kingdom
to
the
King
.
5.
Before
Resignation
as
aforesaid
,
the
Duke
is
to
be
re-imbursed
all
by
him
pre-impended
in
this
Business
;
and
for
this
Re-imbursment
,
a
general
and
exact
Obedience
to
the
Duke
,
in
Faith
and
Fidelity
from
the
Kingdom
and
People
,
is
made
and
to
be
observ'd
,
without
reservation
to
any
other
Superiority
whatsoever
.
6.
The
Duke
is
not
to
fail
on
his
part
,
to
expel
out
of
Ireland
,
Hereticks
,
Enemies
to
the
King
and
his
Religion
,
and
to
recover
and
defend
all
things
belonging
to
the
faithful
Subjects
of
Ireland
.
7.
The
Duke
is
Solely
and
Absolutely
to
exercise
all
Military
Power
for
the
present
and
future
in
Ireland
,
as
to
the
nomination
of
all
Commanders
,
and
guiding
all
Martial
Proceedings
at
his
own
Pleasure
,
and
in
his
own
Person
,
unless
he
in
his
absence
substitute
some
other
Catholick
Person
.
8.
The
Duke
is
to
introduce
no
Innovation
in
the
Towns
,
&c.
to
him
assigned
,
repugnant
to
the
Securities
,
Priviledges
,
Immunities
,
Proprieties
,
Lands
,
Estates
,
or
antient
Laws
of
the
Irish
,
reserving
onely
to
himself
,
Authority
to
apply
Remedies
to
any
thing
accruing
,
wherein
publick
prejudice
may
be
concern'd
.
9.
The
Duke
is
not
to
interpose
in
Administration
of
Judicial
or
Civil
Affairs
,
but
leave
them
to
be
proceeded
in
,
according
to
the
Fundamental
Laws
,
and
publick
Form
of
the
Kings
chief
Governor
,
and
the
Assembly
instituted
.
10.
The
manner
of
calling
Assemblies
to
be
as
formerly
,
unless
complaint
arise
against
their
Government
,
or
other
extraordinary
Emergencies
hinder
;
And
then
according
to
the
antient
Laws
,
the
cutting
off
the
Assembly
,
is
to
be
at
the
Pleasure
of
his
Highness
.
11.
When
the
work
is
done
in
Ireland
,
by
consent
of
a
General
Assembly
,
the
Duke
promises
to
afford
Agents
to
the
King
against
Rebelling
Adversaries
in
other
Kingdoms
.
12.
In
case
the
Duke
cannot
go
in
Person
into
Ireland
,
it
is
free
in
his
Choice
and
Pleasure
to
depute
any
other
man
of
Catholick
Piety
,
who
shall
be
independent
on
the
Militia
,
and
in
Civil
Matters
shall
be
received
to
all
manner
of
Councils
,
in
the
same
right
as
any
other
Counsellor
or
Commissioner
.
13.
All
Cities
,
Castles
,
Lands
,
taken
from
the
English
,
shall
revert
to
the
Owners
,
if
Catholicks
,
who
have
constantly
persevered
in
the
Catholick
Quarters
under
the
Duke
;
Yet
the
Duke's
Military
Power
shall
be
intire
over
the
same
,
to
Garrison
and
dispose
of
them
for
publick
Security
,
at
his
Pleasure
.
14.
All
Pay
to
the
Souldiers
,
is
to
pass
from
the
Duke
,
as
well
out
of
the
publick
Revenues
,
as
the
Duke's
Coffers
when
that
fails
;
Provided
that
the
Duke
disburses
of
his
proper
Money
for
publick
uses
,
for
the
future
to
be
repaid
him
,
as
his
former
Disbursements
.
15.
All
Goods
of
Enemies
and
Dilinquents
,
are
to
be
converted
to
the
publick
Military
Charges
,
and
towards
rewarding
great
Merits
by
the
Duke
,
with
advice
of
the
General
Assembly
.
16.
The
Duke
,
besides
20000
l.
already
contributed
,
promises
all
further
Accommodations
and
Supplements
for
War
,
together
with
his
Power
and
Industry
,
what
is
not
above
the
reach
of
his
Faculties
,
and
beneath
the
necessities
of
the
War
,
towards
the
repayment
whereof
,
as
well
principal
as
the
annual
provenue
and
use
thereof
,
the
whole
Nation
of
Ireland
is
to
be
liable
until
the
last
penny
be
paid
;
And
for
Caution
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Duke
is
to
be
seized
and
possessed
in
his
own
hands
,
of
Galway
,
Limerick
,
Athenry
,
the
Castle
and
Town
of
Athlone
,
and
Waterford
,
and
the
Royal
Fort
of
Duncannon
,
(
when
recovered
from
the
Enemy
)
and
these
are
to
remain
to
him
and
his
Heirs
until
full
and
intire
satisfaction
receiv'd
,
and
to
pay
just
Obedience
,
and
be
garrison'd
and
commanded
at
his
Pleasure
.
17.
In
laying
of
publick
Taxes
,
and
levying
the
same
for
the
Dukes
satisfaction
,
the
Duke
do
proceed
by
Advice
of
the
General
Assembly
,
and
all
aggrieved
Parties
in
case
of
inequality
,
to
seek
Redress
from
the
General
Assembly
.
18.
For
liquidating
and
stateing
the
Dukes
Disbursements
,
a
certain
Method
shall
be
agreed
on
between
the
Duke
and
the
said
Transactors
,
but
for
the
Persons
to
be
intrusted
in
that
Charge
,
the
General
Assembly
is
to
alter
them
at
their
Pleasure
.
19
The
Duke
shall
make
no
Peace
nor
Cessation
,
without
the
Lord
Deputy
or
General
Assembly
.
20.
The
Lord
Deputy
and
General
Assembly
,
shall
make
no
Peace
without
the
consent
of
the
Duke
.
July
22.
1651.
Signed
,
Charles
of
Lorraign
.
The
Lord
Marquess
of
Clanrickard
,
Lord
Deputy
of
Ireland
,
his
Letter
to
the
Duke
of
Lorraign
,
Octob.
20th
.
1651.
May
it
please
your
Highness
.
I
Had
the
Honour
on
the
12th
.
of
this
instant
,
to
receive
a
Letter
from
your
Highness
,
dated
the
10th
.
of
September
,
wherein
you
are
pleased
to
express
your
great
zeal
for
the
advancement
of
the
Catholick
Religion
in
this
Kingdom
,
your
great
affection
to
the
King
my
Master
,
and
your
good
opinion
of
this
Nation
,
and
your
compassion
of
their
sufferings
,
and
your
great
readiness
to
afford
them
aid
and
assistance
,
even
equal
with
your
own
nearest
concernments
;
and
that
your
Highness
received
such
satisfaction
from
the
Queen
and
Duke
of
York
,
as
did
much
strengthen
those
resolutions
,
so
as
they
might
sooner
appear
,
but
for
the
stay
made
here
of
Monsieur
St.
Catherin
,
and
his
long
Northern
Voyage
upon
his
return
,
and
referred
what
concerned
the
agreement
,
to
the
relation
of
those
Commissioners
I
had
imployed
to
your
Highness
,
to
treat
upon
that
subject
of
Assistance
and
Relief
for
this
Kingdom
.
I
with
much
alacrity
congratulate
your
Highness
pious
intentions
,
for
the
preservation
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
your
great
and
Princely
care
to
recover
his
Majesties
Rights
and
Interests
,
from
his
Rebel
Subjects
of
England
,
and
the
high
obligation
you
put
upon
this
Nation
,
by
your
tender
regard
of
them
,
and
desire
to
redeem
them
from
the
great
miseries
and
afflictions
they
have
endured
,
and
the
eminent
dangers
they
are
in
;
And
it
shall
be
a
principal
part
of
my
ambition
,
to
be
an
useful
instrument
to
serve
your
Highness
,
in
so
famous
and
glorious
an
enterprize
.
And
that
I
may
be
the
more
capable
to
contribute
somewhat
to
so
religious
and
just
ends
;
First
,
in
discharge
of
my
conscience
toward
God
,
my
duty
to
the
King
my
Master
,
and
to
dis-abuse
your
Highness
,
and
give
a
clear
and
perfect
information
,
so
far
as
comes
to
my
knowledge
,
I
am
obliged
to
represent
unto
your
Highness
,
that
by
the
title
of
the
Agreement
and
Articles
therein
contained
,
made
by
those
Commissioners
I
imployed
to
your
Highness
,
and
but
lately
come
into
my
hands
,
They
have
violated
the
trust
reposed
in
them
,
by
having
cast
off
,
and
declined
the
Commission
and
Instructions
they
had
from
me
,
in
the
King
my
Masters
behalf
,
and
all
other
Powers
,
that
could
by
any
other
means
be
derived
from
him
,
and
pretend
to
make
an
agreement
with
your
Highness
,
in
the
name
of
the
Kingdom
and
People
of
Ireland
,
for
which
they
had
not
,
nor
could
have
any
warrantable
Authority
;
and
have
abused
your
Highness
,
by
a
counterfeit
shew
of
a
private
Instrument
,
fraudulently
procured
and
signed
(
as
I
am
informed
)
by
some
inconsiderable
and
factious
Persons
,
ill-affected
to
his
Majesties
Authority
,
without
any
knowledge
or
consent
of
the
generality
of
the
Nation
,
or
Persons
of
greatest
Quality
or
Interest
therein
,
and
who
under
a
seeming
zeal
and
pretence
of
service
to
your
Highness
,
labour
more
to
satisfie
their
private
ambitions
,
then
the
advantage
of
Religion
or
the
Nation
,
or
the
prosperous
success
of
your
Highness
generous
undertakings
;
And
to
manifest
the
clearness
of
mine
own
proceeding
,
and
make
such
deceitful
Practices
more
apparent
,
I
send
your
Highness
herewith
an
authentick
Copy
of
my
Instructions
,
which
accompanied
their
Commission
,
when
I
imployed
them
to
your
Highness
,
as
a
sufficient
evidence
to
convince
them
.
And
having
thus
fully
manifested
their
breach
of
publick
Trust
,
I
am
obliged
in
the
King
my
Masters
name
,
to
protest
against
their
unwarrantable
proceedings
,
and
to
declare
all
the
Agreements
and
Acts
whatsoever
concluded
by
those
Commissioners
,
to
be
void
,
and
illegal
,
being
not
derived
from
,
or
consonant
to
his
Majesties
Authority
,
being
in
duty
bound
thus
far
to
vindicate
the
King
my
Masters
Honour
and
Authority
,
and
to
preserve
his
just
and
undoubted
Rights
from
such
deceitful
and
rebellious
Practices
;
as
likewise
with
an
humble
and
respective
care
,
to
prevent
those
prejudices
that
might
befal
your
Highness
,
in
being
deluded
by
counterfeit
shews
,
in
doing
you
greater
Honour
;
where
it
is
apparent
,
that
any
undertaking
laid
upon
such
false
and
ill-grounded
Principles
,
as
have
been
smoothly
digested
and
fixed
upon
that
Nation
,
as
their
desire
and
request
,
must
overthrow
all
those
Heroick
and
Prince-like
Acts
,
your
Highness
hath
proposed
to
your self
,
for
Gods
glory
and
service
,
the
restauration
of
oppressed
Majesty
,
and
the
relief
of
his
distressed
Kingdom
,
which
would
at
length
fall
into
intestine
broils
and
divivisions
,
if
not
forceably
driven
into
desperation
;
I
shall
now
with
a
hopeful
and
chearful
importunity
upon
a
clear
score
,
free
from
those
deceits
,
propose
to
your
Highness
,
that
for
the
advancement
of
all
those
great
ends
you
aim
at
,
and
in
the
King
my
Masters
behalf
,
and
in
the
name
of
all
the
Loyal
Catholick
Subjects
of
this
Nation
,
and
for
the
preservation
of
those
important
cautionary
Places
,
that
are
security
for
your
Highness
past
and
present
disbursements
,
you
will
be
pleased
to
quicken
and
hasten
those
aids
and
assistances
,
you
intended
for
the
relief
of
Ireland
;
and
I
have
with
my
whole
power
,
and
through
the
greatest
hazards
,
striven
to
defend
them
for
you
,
and
to
preserve
all
other
Ports
,
that
may
be
at
all
times
of
advantage
and
safeguard
to
your
Fleets
,
and
Men
of
War
,
having
yet
many
good
Harbours
left
;
but
also
engage
in
the
King
my
Masters
name
,
that
whatsoever
may
prove
to
your
satisfaction
,
that
is
any
way
consistent
with
his
Honour
and
Authority
,
and
have
made
my
humble
applications
to
the
Queens
Majesty
,
and
my
Lord
Lieutenant
,
(
the
King
being
in
Scotland
)
further
to
agree
,
confirm
,
and
secure
,
whatsoever
may
be
of
advantage
to
your
Highness
;
and
if
the
last
Galliot
had
but
brought
10000
l.
for
this
instant
time
,
it
would
have
contributed
more
to
the
recovery
of
this
Kingdom
,
then
far
greater
sums
delayed
,
by
enabling
our
Forces
to
meet
together
,
for
the
relief
of
Limerick
,
which
cannot
but
be
in
great
distress
after
so
long
a
Siege
,
and
which
if
lost
,
(
although
I
shall
endeavour
to
prevent
it
)
will
cost
much
treasure
to
be
regained
.
And
if
your
Highness
will
be
pleased
to
go
on
chearfully
,
freely
,
and
seasonably
,
with
this
great
work
,
I
make
no
question
,
but
God
will
give
so
great
a
blessing
thereto
,
as
that
my self
,
and
all
the
Loyal
Subjects
of
this
Kingdom
,
may
soon
and
justly
proclaim
,
and
leave
recorded
to
posterity
,
that
your
Highness
was
the
great
and
glorious
restorer
of
our
Religion
,
Monarch
,
and
Nation
;
and
that
your
Highness
may
not
be
discouraged
or
diverted
,
from
this
generous
enterprize
,
by
the
malice
or
invectives
of
any
ill
affected
,
it
is
a
necessary
duty
in
me
,
to
represent
unto
your
Highness
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Ferns
(
who
as
I
am
informed
,
hath
gained
some
interest
in
your
favour
)
is
a
Person
,
that
hath
ever
been
violent
against
,
and
malicious
to
his
Majesty's
Authority
and
Government
,
and
a
fatal
Instrument
in
contriving
and
fomenting
all
those
divisions
and
differences
that
have
rent
asunder
this
Kingdom
,
the
introduction
to
our
present
miseries
,
and
weak
condition
:
And
that
your
Highness
may
clearly
know
his
disposition
,
I
send
herewithal
a
Copy
of
part
of
a
Letter
written
by
him
[
](A28828-e108150-b)*
*
Which
was
part
of
that
Letter
mentioned
before
,
giving
his
Character
of
the
Lord
Deputy
.
,
directed
to
the
Lord
Taaffe
,
Sir
Nicholas
Plunket
,
and
Jeffery
Brown
,
and
humbly
submitted
to
your
judgment
,
whether
those
expressions
be
agreeable
to
the
temper
of
the
Apostolical
Spirit
,
and
considering
whose
Person
and
Authority
I
represent
,
what
ought
to
be
the
reward
of
such
a
crime
.
I
must
therefore
desire
your
Highness
,
in
the
King
my
Masters
behalf
,
that
he
may
not
be
countenanc'd
or
intrusted
in
any
Affairs
,
that
have
relation
to
his
Majesties
Interest
in
this
Kingdom
,
where
I
have
constantly
endeavoured
,
by
all
possible
service
,
to
deserve
your
Highness
good
opinion
,
and
obtaining
that
favour
to
be
a
most
faithful
acknowledger
of
it
,
in
the
capacity
,
and
under
the
title
of
,
Your
Highness
most
humble
and
obliged
Servant
,
CLANRICKARD
.
Athenree
,
20th
.
Octob.
1651.
Thus
the
Lord
Deputy
very
faithfully
discharged
his
duty
;
and
great
cause
there
was
to
protest
against
such
proceedings
of
the
Confederates
,
they
putting
his
Majesties
Kingdom
of
Ireland
into
the
hands
of
a
Foreign
Prince
,
and
in
that
,
assuming
to
themselves
the
name
of
The
Kingdom
and
People
of
Ireland
,
as
if
there
had
been
no
other
Party
or
People
in
the
Kingdom
(
or
not
considerable
)
but
themselves
alone
;
and
as
if
then
in
Ireland
there
had
been
no
Power
or
Government
but
theirs
onely
,
his
Majesties
Authority
in
the
hands
of
his
Deputy
not
regarded
or
consulted
.
They
also
(
the
Confederates
)
in
that
giving
up
the
Kingdom
into
the
Power
of
a
Stranger
,
colouring
their
Treason
with
a
flattering
Clause
,
and
an
empty
and
insignificant
Title
to
their
Natural
Prince
in
Reversion
,
and
by
Resignation
,
when
the
new
Protector
,
commanding
all
,
should
please
to
do
it
;
he
being
first
satisfi'd
of
all
Disbursments
,
Charges
,
and
Claims
whatsoever
,
he
himself
being
Auditor
:
A
Concern
of
that
importance
,
as
we
seldom
find
,
where
others
have
been
called
in
upon
Assistance
(
especially
on
such
Encouragements
)
that
they
have
quitted
their
hold
without
effusion
of
much
blood
,
or
an
absolute
dis-inherizon
of
the
right
Owner
:
And
therefore
the
Lord
Deputies
foresight
of
such
an
Evil
,
doth
commend
him
faithful
to
his
Prince
,
and
just
to
his
Nation
.
Nor
can
it
be
doubted
,
that
the
Attestation
of
this
Peer
(
one
that
hath
run
the
hazard
of
his
Countreys
safety
)
should
be
further
credited
than
what
the
Bishop
of
Ferns
,
or
any
obscure
loose
Frier
(
how
prodigal
soever
in
their
Calumnies
)
should
or
can
publish
in
the
bitterness
of
their
spirit
,
a
crime
incident
to
their
Faculty
,
being
ill
affected
to
his
Majesty
,
worse
to
his
Governours
.
One
of
the
principal
Motives
,
which
induced
the
Marquis
of
Clanrickard
to
submit
to
that
Charge
,
and
to
undertake
a
Province
which
he
knew
would
be
very
burthensome
and
grievous
in
several
respects
,
was
the
joynt
promise
,
That
the
City
of
Limerick
,
and
the
Town
of
Galway
,
would
pay
all
imaginable
duty
to
him
.
The
Clergy
obliged
themselves
in
that
particular
with
all
confidence
,
and
the
Deputies
of
the
Places
promised
all
that
could
be
desir'd
:
But
when
the
Lord
Deputy
found
it
necessary
to
settle
that
business
,
they
would
neither
receive
a
Garrison
or
Governour
from
him
;
and
when
he
offered
himself
to
stay
in
Limerick
,
(
when
Ireton
was
drawing
before
it
)
and
to
run
his
Fortune
with
them
,
they
refused
it
,
as
peremptorily
as
they
had
done
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
.
It
is
true
,
both
Limerick
and
Galway
were
contented
to
receive
Soldiers
;
but
they
must
be
such
onely
as
were
of
their
own
choosing
,
not
such
either
in
number
or
quality
as
the
Lord
Deputy
would
have
sent
to
them
,
or
as
were
necessary
for
their
security
:
They
chose
likewise
their
own
Governour
,
or
rather
kept
the
Government
themselves
,
and
gave
the
Title
to
one
,
whom
they
thought
least
like
to
contradict
them
;
and
,
in
a
word
,
behaved
themselves
like
two
Common-wealths
,
and
obey'd
the
Deputy
no
farther
than
they
were
inclined
by
their
own
convenience
;
they
who
compounded
with
the
Enemy
in
the
Countrey
,
corresponded
with
them
in
the
Town
,
and
thereby
gave
the
Enemy
intelligence
of
all
that
passed
:
Wonderful
diligence
was
used
to
The
Confederates
cherish'd
in
a
good
opinion
of
the
Independents
.
make
it
be
thought
,
that
the
Independents
were
not
uncharitable
unto
Papists
,
and
that
they
wished
not
any
compulsion
should
be
used
in
matter
of
Religion
;
and
when
the
acts
of
cruelty
and
blood
,
of
putting
their
Priests
and
Prelates
to
an
ignominious
death
,
(
of
which
there
were
new
instances
every
day
)
were
mentioned
:
It
was
answer'd
,
Those
proceedings
were
carried
on
by
the
power
of
the
Presbyterians
,
very
much
against
the
Nature
and
Principles
of
the
other
Party
.
This
license
of
Communication
,
and
the
evil
consequences
that
must
attend
it
,
was
enough
understood
by
the
Lord
Deputy
,
but
could
no
more
be
prevented
,
reformed
,
or
punished
,
than
he
could
infuse
a
new
heart
or
spirit
into
the
People
;
one
instance
will
serve
the
turn
:
There
was
in
the
Town
a
Frier
,
Anthony
Geoghean
,
who
had
always
adhered
Frier
Geoghehan's
carriage
against
the
State
.
to
the
Nuncio
,
and
opposed
the
King's
Authority
to
the
utmost
of
his
power
,
several
Letters
written
by
him
into
the
Enemies
Quarters
were
intercepted
,
and
brought
to
the
Lord
Deputy
,
in
which
,
though
there
were
many
things
in
Cypher
,
there
appeared
much
of
the
present
state
and
condition
of
the
Town
;
and
in
one
of
them
,
dated
the
4th
.
of
Febr.
1651.
he
thus
writes
,
If
the
service
of
God
had
been
as
deep
in
the
hearts
of
our
Nation
,
as
that
Idol
of
Dagon
,
(
a
foolish
Loyalty
)
a
better
course
for
its
honour
and
preservation
had
been
taken
in
time
.
The
Lord
Deputy
believed
the
crime
to
be
so
apparent
,
and
of
such
a
nature
,
that
(
what
Complices
soever
he
might
have
)
none
would
have
the
courage
to
appear
in
his
behalf
:
And
that
he
might
give
the
Clergy
an
opportunity
to
shew
their
zeal
in
a
business
,
that
concern'd
so
much
their
common
safety
,
he
referr'd
the
examination
of
the
Frier
unto
the
Bishops
(
whereof
there
were
three
or
four
in
Town
)
and
to
some
other
of
the
principal
of
the
Clergy
,
and
appointed
them
to
require
him
to
produce
the
Cypher
which
he
had
used
,
and
to
examine
him
to
whom
the
Letters
were
intended
(
they
being
directed
to
counterfeit
and
suppositious
names
.
)
The
Cypher
was
accordingly
produced
,
and
thereby
many
expressions
(
in
the
Letter
)
appear'd
to
be
full
of
neglect
and
reproach
to
the
King
and
others
,
of
insolence
and
contumely
toward
the
Lord
Deputy
;
they
mention'd
little
hope
was
left
of
relief
from
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
;
and
that
they
resolved
to
send
one
to
treat
with
the
Rebels
,
and
had
found
private
means
of
conveying
one
to
that
purpose
:
The
Frier
promised
to
use
all
his
diligence
to
dispose
the
Catholicks
to
have
a
good
opinion
of
the
Independents
,
and
made
some
request
concerning
himself
.
All
that
he
alledged
for
his
defence
was
,
That
the
Letters
written
by
him
were
to
one
who
was
employ'd
by
the
Court
of
Rome
;
that
he
had
no
ill
meaning
against
the
King
or
Deputy
,
and
that
he
had
himself
a
Trust
from
Rome
,
and
Instructions
from
the
Secretary
of
the
Congregation
,
De
propaganda
Fide
,
and
the
Bishops
certifi'd
that
they
had
seen
the
Instructions
,
and
that
they
did
not
relate
at
all
to
the
Temporal
State
.
And
this
was
all
the
satisfaction
and
justice
the
Lord
Deputy
could
procure
,
though
he
writ
several
Letters
of
Expostulation
to
the
Bishops
thereupon
:
Whether
this
be
a
part
of
the
Priviledges
and
Immunities
of
the
Catholick
Roman
Church
,
and
enjoy'd
in
any
Catholick
Countrey
,
and
whether
it
can
be
indulged
to
them
in
any
other
Countrey
where
the
Authority
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
is
not
submitted
unto
,
we
must
leave
to
the
World
to
judge
and
determine
.
In
the
interim
,
If
Protestant
Kings
and
Princes
are
provident
and
severe
for
the
prevention
of
such
practices
,
and
for
the
establishing
their
own
security
,
this
must
not
be
imputed
to
an
unreasonable
jealousie
of
,
or
a
prejudice
to
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
,
but
to
the
confident
presumption
of
those
men
,
(
under
the
vizard
of
universal
obedience
)
who
have
pretended
Religion
for
their
warrant
or
excuse
,
for
the
most
unlawful
and
unjustifiable
actions
.
This
was
the
obedience
and
submission
they
paid
to
the
Kings
Authority
and
Government
:
Let
us
see
now
what
Government
they
provided
for
themselves
,
and
what
course
they
(
who
were
still
jealous
of
being
betray'd
by
those
who
were
trusted
by
the
King
)
took
for
their
own
security
and
preservation
;
and
what
power
the
Bishops
and
Clergy
had
to
support
their
own
Interest
and
Dignity
,
after
they
appear'd
to
have
enough
to
destroy
or
suppress
that
of
the
King
.
The
City
of
Limerick
was
entirely
govern'd
by
the
Clergy
.
We
have
shewn
you
how
the
Herald
(
in
proclaming
the
Peace
of
1646.
)
was
affronted
there
;
as
also
of
their
contumelious
behaviour
towards
the
Marquis
of
Ormond
in
1650.
We
must
now
take
notice
of
their
carriage
to
the
Marquis
of
Clanrickard
,
to
whom
(
contrary
to
their
obligation
and
solemn
promise
)
they
continued
the
same
obstinacy
,
refusing
to
receive
such
a
Governour
and
Garrison
as
he
thought
fit
to
give
them
,
or
to
entertain
him
in
the
Town
with
the
Power
and
Authority
of
Deputy
,
after
he
had
assum'd
that
Place
and
Title
upon
their
own
importunity
,
and
promise
of
obedience
;
however
,
he
sent
thither
such
men
,
both
Officers
and
Soldiers
,
as
they
desired
,
and
no
other
.
During
the
Siege
of
Limerick
,
(
now
straitly
begirt
by
Ireton
)
Sir
Walther
Dungan
stormed
Ross-town
and
Castle
Jordan
;
and
the
notable
Quarter-beater
Nash
killed
Colonel
Cook
,
coming
with
a
Party
from
Cork
,
but
was
slain
in
the
onset
,
though
his
Party
was
victorious
;
whilst
at
Limerick
the
Besieged
made
many
fierce
Sallies
,
to
the
loss
of
the
Assailants
:
for
in
one
,
of
1000
men
,
they
killed
above
300
of
the
Besiegers
;
and
upon
Ireton's
attempt
against
the
Island
before
the
Town
,
the
15th
.
of
July
,
1651.
an
hundred
and
twenty
of
his
men
were
lost
,
with
their
Leaders
,
Major
Walker
,
Captain
Graves
,
and
Captain
Whiting
:
Ireton
notwithstanding
resolved
not
to
depart
without
it
,
though
the
Governour
(
Hugh
O
Neal
,
who
had
so
gallantly
defended
Clonmel
)
refused
to
hearken
to
any
Conditions
,
in
hopes
that
the
Winter
would
force
him
off
,
or
that
himself
might
receive
necessary
Supplies
from
without
:
But
shortly
after
he
perceived
what
he
was
to
trust
to
;
for
before
Ireton
had
close
besieged
it
a
month
,
and
sooner
than
the
Inhabitants
were
press'd
with
wants
,
the
Commonalty
began
to
discourse
of
Treating
with
the
Enemy
,
all
the
considerations
of
what
they
might
undergo
hereafter
(
through
timerousness
occurred
to
them
,
and
the
improbability
of
their
receiving
any
succours
proportionable
to
their
wants
:
Yet
it
was
very
hard
for
them
to
Treat
,
it
being
notoriously
known
,
that
Ireton
would
except
very
many
principal
Persons
amongst
them
,
to
whom
no
mercy
should
be
shown
;
nor
could
they
expect
any
Conditions
for
the
exercise
of
their
Religion
they
had
been
hitherto
so
jealous
of
.
The
Governour
had
onely
the
Title
and
power
to
set
Watch
,
but
the
Mayor
kept
the
Keys
,
and
had
many
of
the
principal
Officers
at
his
devotion
;
so
that
upon
the
23d
.
of
October
,
a
mixed
Councel
of
Officers
,
and
of
those
of
the
Civil
Government
,
met
in
the
Town-house
,
to
consult
what
was
best
to
be
done
in
order
to
the
Treaty
with
the
Enemy
,
(
contrary
to
the
intentions
of
the
Governour
,
who
was
resolved
to
hold
it
out
to
the
last
)
and
after
a
long
debate
,
it
was
concluded
by
the
major
part
,
that
they
would
proceed
to
a
Treaty
,
and
that
they
would
not
break
it
off
upon
the
exception
of
any
persons
,
for
Quarter
or
Confiscation
of
their
Goods
:
and
the
next
day
was
appointed
for
the
choosing
of
the
Commissioners
to
be
sent
unto
the
Enemy
.
The
result
of
the
former
days
debate
being
known
in
the
Town
,
they
no
sooner
met
for
the
Election
of
the
Commissioners
for
the
Treaty
,
than
the
Bishops
of
Limerick
and
Emly
,
with
the
Clergy
,
came
to
the
Town-house
,
and
threatned
them
to
issue
out
an
Excommunication
against
them
,
if
they
proceeded
in
those
Counsels
,
the
effect
whereof
would
be
,
to
deliver
up
the
Prelates
to
be
slaughter'd
;
notwithstanding
which
,
they
proceeded
to
the
naming
the
Persons
who
should
treat
for
them
.
Whereupon
the
Bishops
published
their
Excommunication
,
with
a
perpetual
Interdict
of
the
City
,
which
was
fixed
on
the
doors
of
all
the
Churches
and
Chappels
in
the
Town
.
But
alas
!
those
Fulminations
had
been
too
loosely
and
impertinently
used
to
retain
any
vertue
in
time
of
need
;
and
as
Catholick
as
the
Town
was
,
(
and
there
was
not
one
Protestant
in
it
)
the
Excommunication
wrought
no
effect
.
That
very
night
Colonel
Fennel
,
and
the
other
Officers
of
the
Combination
that
press'd
on
the
Treaty
,
possess'd
themselves
of
St.
John's
Gate
,
and
Cluam's
Tower
,
driving
the
Guards
from
thence
;
and
when
the
Governour
came
thither
,
and
demanded
by
what
Authority
they
were
there
,
(
he
having
given
them
Orders
to
Guard
another
Quarter
of
the
Town
)
they
answered
,
The
best
of
the
Town
knew
,
and
approved
what
they
did
:
And
it
was
very
true
,
the
Mayor
Thomas
Strick
was
of
their
Party
,
and
delivered
the
Key
of
that
Port
to
Colonel
Fennel
,
though
he
denied
it
to
the
other
Party
that
opposed
the
Treaty
.
The
Governour
called
a
Council
of
War
,
and
sent
for
Colonel
Fennel
to
appear
before
them
,
who
refused
to
come
;
and
being
supplied
with
Powder
from
the
Mayor
,
he
turned
the
Cannon
upon
the
Town
,
and
declared
,
That
he
would
not
quit
Hugh
O
Neal
,
M.
G.
Patrick
Purcel
,
David
Roch
,
Sir
Richard
Everard
,
the
Bishops
of
Limerick
and
Emly
,
Frier
Wolf
,
Dominick
Fanning
,
Alderman
Thomas
Strick
,
&c.
the
place
that
he
was
possessed
of
,
till
the
City
should
be
yielded
to
the
Enemy
.
The
Commissioners
were
sent
out
to
Ireton
,
who
would
give
no
other
Conditions
than
,
That
the
Garrison
should
lay
down
their
Arms
,
the
Officers
retaining
their
Swords
,
and
march
to
what
Place
they
would
,
except
those
exempted
from
mercy
,
(
who
of
the
Clergy
,
Soldiers
,
and
Citizens
amounted
to
the
number
of
24.
)
The
Inhabitants
had
three
months
time
assign'd
them
to
transport
their
Persons
,
and
three
months
more
to
remove
their
Goods
within
any
Place
the
Kingdom
appointed
,
in
which
they
might
live
.
In
brief
,
these
were
their
Conditions
;
but
in
respect
of
many
things
very
considerable
in
the
Articles
themselves
,
we
shall
here
give
them
at
large
.
Articles
agreed
upon
the
27th
day
of
October
,
1651.
by
and
between
Henry
Ireton
,
the
Deputy
General
,
on
the
one
Part
;
and
Barthol
.
Stackpoll
,
Recorder
of
the
City
of
Limerick
,
Dom.
White
Alderman
of
the
same
,
Nicholas
Haly
Esq
Lieutenant
Colonel
Piers
Lacy
,
Lieutenant
Colonel
Donnogh
O
Brion
,
and
John
Baggot
Esq
Commissioners
appointed
by
,
and
on
the
behalf
of
the
Governour
and
Mayor
of
the
said
City
,
to
Treat
and
Conclude
for
the
Surrender
thereof
,
on
the
other
Part.
THat
the
City
of
Limerick
,
with
the
Castle
,
and
all
the
Places
of
Strength
in
the
City
,
be
surrendred
into
the
hands
of
the
said
Deputy
General
of
Ireland
,
for
the
use
of
the
Parliament
and
Common-wealth
of
England
,
upon
or
before
the
29th
.
of
Octob.
instant
at
Noon
,
together
with
all
the
Ordnance
,
Arms
,
Ammunition
,
and
other
Furniture
of
War
therein
,
and
all
the
Goods
of
any
kind
,
not
allowed
by
the
ensuing
Articles
,
to
be
carried
away
,
or
kept
by
the
Owners
;
and
this
without
waste
,
spoil
,
or
imbezilment
;
and
the
full
possession
of
Johns
Gate
and
Priors
Mill
shall
be
delivered
unto
the
said
Deputy
General
,
or
such
Guards
as
he
shall
appoint
,
(
not
exceeding
one
hundred
men
for
Johns
Gate
)
this
day
by
Sun-Jet
;
and
for
performance
hereof
,
the
above-named
Lieutenant
Colonel
Piers
Lacy
,
Lieutenant
Colonel
Donogh
O
Brion
,
Alderman
Dom.
White
,
and
Nicholas
Haly
Esquires
,
shall
remain
as
Hostages
with
the
said
Deputy
General
,
until
the
surrender
of
the
said
City
.
2.
That
in
consideration
hereof
,
all
persons
now
in
the
City
,
(
except
such
as
are
hereafter
excepted
)
shall
have
Quarter
for
their
Lives
,
liberty
of
their
Persons
,
their
Cloathes
,
Money
,
and
other
Goods
;
so
as
to
be
free
from
Pillage
,
Plunder
,
or
other
hostile
violence
in
their
Persons
or
Goods
,
during
their
continuance
under
the
said
Deputies
safe
conduct
or
protection
,
by
vertue
of
the
ensuing
Articles
respectively
.
But
whereas
through
the
practices
of
some
Persons
,
more
eminent
and
active
than
the
rest
,
both
amongst
the
Clergy
,
Military
Officers
,
and
Citizens
,
and
other
sorts
of
men
,
which
,
in
the
large
Conditions
formerly
tendred
for
surrender
,
have
been
rejected
,
the
subsequent
occasions
or
opportunities
for
timely
making
of
Conditions
,
neglected
and
avoided
,
the
dispositions
and
desires
of
many
Persons
within
,
to
that
purpose
,
opposed
,
resisted
,
and
restrained
,
and
the
generality
of
the
People
partly
deluded
and
deceived
,
(
to
the
keeping
of
them
in
vain
expectations
of
relief
,
from
one
time
to
another
)
and
partly
over-awed
,
or
enforced
by
their
power
,
to
concur
and
contribute
thus
long
to
the
obstinate
holding
out
of
the
Place
;
therefore
the
Persons
hereafter
named
,
with
Major
General
Hugo
O
Neil
the
Governour
,
Major
General
Purcel
,
Sir
Jeffery
Gallaway
,
Lieutenant
Colonel
Lacy
,
Captain
George
Wolfe
,
Captain
Lieutenant
Sexton
,
the
Bishop
of
Emly
,
John
Quillen
a
Dominican
Frier
,
David
Roch
a
Dominican
Frier
,
Captain
Laurence
Welsh
a
Priest
,
Francis
Wolfe
a
Franciscan
Frier
,
Philip
O
Dwine
a
Priest
,
Alderman
Dom.
Fanning
,
Alderman
Thomas
Stretch
,
Alderman
Jordan
Roach
,
Edmond
Roach
Burgess
,
Sir
Richard
Everard
,
Doctor
Higgen
,
Maurice
Baggot
of
Baggots-town
,
and
Jeffery
Barron
,
(
being
,
as
aforesaid
,
the
principal
,
appearing
in
such
practices
in
this
Siege
,
and
the
holding
out
so
long
)
as
also
Evan
the
Welsh
Soldier
,
who
ran
into
Limerick
,
and
all
other
persons
that
have
been
employed
,
and
come
into
the
City
as
Spies
since
the
fourth
day
of
June
last
,
shall
be
excepted
and
excluded
from
any
benefit
of
this
Article
,
or
any
Article
ensuing
;
and
such
of
them
as
can
be
found
within
the
Garrison
,
shall
be
rendred
up
at
mercy
upon
the
surrender
of
the
City
:
And
any
such
Person
or
Persons
,
as
shall
be
found
to
hide
or
conceal
any
of
the
said
excepted
Persons
,
or
be
privy
to
their
concealment
or
attempt
of
escape
,
and
not
discover
or
do
their
best
endeavour
to
prevent
the
same
,
shall
thereby
be
understood
to
have
forfeited
the
benefit
of
these
Articles
to
themselves
;
but
otherwise
,
none
shall
lose
that
benefit
for
other
mens
default
,
in
their
concealment
or
escape
,
or
for
the
not
rendring
them
up
as
aforesaid
.
3.
That
all
Officers
,
Soldiers
,
and
all
other
persons
now
in
the
City
,
(
not
excepted
in
the
last
precedent
Article
)
shall
also
have
liberty
to
march
away
with
their
Clothes
,
Bag
and
Baggage
,
Money
,
and
all
other
their
Goods
,
of
what
kind
soever
,
except
Arms
,
Ammunition
,
and
other
Utensils
of
War
,
(
carrying
nothing
but
their
own
)
to
what
Place
or
Places
they
shall
choose
respectively
within
the
Dominion
of
Ireland
,
not
being
a
Garrison
for
the
Parliament
,
(
all
the
Field-Officers
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
Captains
of
Horse
,
with
their
Horses
,
Pistols
and
Swords
,
and
other
the
Commissioned
Officers
with
their
Swords
onely
)
and
shall
have
three
months
time
after
the
surrender
,
to
remove
any
Goods
of
their
own
,
that
they
shall
not
think
fit
soever
to
carry
with
them
:
And
such
of
them
as
shall
choose
to
go
to
any
Garrison
or
Parties
of
the
Enemy
,
shall
have
Convoy
or
safe
Conduct
for
that
purpose
,
for
such
time
as
shall
be
requisite
for
their
march
,
at
the
rate
of
ten
miles
a
day
,
and
shall
have
Carriages
and
Provisions
allowed
from
the
Countrey
at
the
usual
Rates
.
4.
That
such
of
the
Citizens
and
Inhabitants
interested
in
the
City
,
as
are
not
excepted
in
the
second
Article
,
and
shall
not
presently
march
,
as
aforesaid
,
but
desire
to
continue
longer
in
the
City
,
shall
(
upon
application
for
that
purpose
to
the
said
Deputy
General
,
or
the
chief
Officer
commanding
in
Limerick
after
the
surrender
)
have
license
given
them
to
stay
,
either
for
such
further
time
as
the
said
Deputy
General
,
or
the
said
chief
Officer
present
,
shall
find
convenient
;
or
until
further
warning
given
them
to
depart
:
and
in
case
of
such
license
given
till
further
warning
,
shall
have
four
months
time
allowed
from
and
after
such
warning
,
for
the
removal
of
themselves
and
their
Families
,
and
six
months
for
the
removal
of
their
Goods
;
and
during
such
further
time
limited
,
or
in
case
of
reference
to
further
warning
during
their
continuance
there
to
the
time
of
warning
given
;
and
for
the
said
four
months
,
and
six
months
after
respectively
,
shall
be
protected
in
their
Persons
,
Families
,
and
Goods
,
from
all
injury
and
violence
;
and
at
any
time
as
they
shall
desire
,
which
in
the
said
space
or
spaces
respectively
,
shall
have
liberty
and
safe
conduct
for
the
removal
of
themselves
,
their
Families
,
and
Goods
,
to
any
Place
or
Places
within
this
Dominion
,
not
being
Garrison'd
for
the
Parliament
,
as
aforesaid
;
and
if
they
shall
not
be
admitted
to
reside
elsewhere
in
protection
within
this
Dominion
,
they
shall
have
liberty
for
themselves
,
their
Wives
,
Children
,
and
Goods
,
to
pass
beyond
the
Seas
:
Provided
,
that
they
pay
their
due
proportion
of
what
Taxes
,
and
other
Contribution
,
shall
be
charged
upon
the
City
,
from
the
day
of
the
surrender
,
to
the
day
of
the
removal
,
in
due
proportion
with
other
Places
in
Ireland
,
and
behave
themselves
as
becomes
:
And
such
of
the
said
Citizens
and
Inhabitants
(
as
having
not
license
to
stay
until
further
warning
)
shall
,
within
a
month
after
the
surrender
,
be
ordered
to
depart
,
shall
have
the
same
benefit
of
the
third
Article
,
as
those
that
march
away
immediately
upon
the
surrender
.
5.
That
all
such
Persons
now
in
the
City
,
as
shall
desire
to
live
peaceably
,
and
submit
to
the
Parliament
of
England
,
(
except
the
Persons
excepted
in
the
second
Article
aforegoing
,
and
except
all
Clergy-men
,
Priests
,
and
Friers
of
any
Order
)
shall
,
upon
their
application
to
that
purpose
,
have
protection
to
live
quietly
,
at
any
such
Place
or
Places
,
within
this
Dominion
,
as
they
shall
desire
,
and
the
said
Deputy-General
find
convenient
to
admit
:
But
such
Protection
shall
not
be
understood
to
extend
either
to
the
assuring
of
them
,
either
in
the
enjoyment
of
their
Lands
or
other
Hereditaments
,
or
to
the
granting
of
other
indempnity
,
or
freedom
from
question
,
or
prosecution
to
Justice
in
a
Judicial
way
,
for
any
Crimes
they
may
be
guilty
of
,
except
to
such
as
shall
be
found
fit
to
have
that
mercy
and
favour
expresly
granted
to
them
,
or
to
others
,
for
a
certain
time
to
be
limited
for
that
purpose
;
but
to
such
as
shall
have
protection
for
a
limited
time
,
either
Citizens
or
others
,
it
is
intended
they
shall
be
freed
from
any
Suit
or
Censure
in
the
Civil
Judicature
,
for
things
done
in
relation
to
the
War
,
during
the
time
limited
.
Memorandum
,
as
to
the
fourth
Article
aforegoing
,
it
is
intended
,
That
the
Citizens
not
excepted
against
within
a
month
,
may
tarry
(
without
particular
application
)
and
have
four
months
,
after
warning
given
,
to
remove
themselves
and
Families
,
and
six
months
to
carry
away
their
Goods
.
Memorandum
also
,
That
all
Soldiers
or
other
persons
(
not
excepted
in
the
second
Article
)
who
through
sickness
are
disabled
to
remove
themselves
at
present
,
shall
have
liberty
to
march
away
when
they
shall
recover
,
and
have
equal
benefit
with
others
in
their
conditions
respectively
.
And
that
from
twelve
of
the
clock
this
day
,
there
shall
be
Cessation
of
all
acts
of
Hostility
on
either
part
.
But
the
Persons
besieged
not
to
come
without
the
Walls
,
except
into
the
Island
,
and
the
way
leading
to
it
;
nor
the
Besiegers
to
come
within
the
Walls
or
Island
,
saving
into
St.
John's
Gate
,
until
the
time
limited
for
surrender
,
without
license
from
the
other
Party
respectively
.
And
lastly
,
it
is
agreed
,
That
no
Person
shall
be
understood
to
forfeit
the
benefit
of
any
the
Articles
,
for
another
mans
breach
thereof
,
unless
he
be
found
to
be
consenting
thereto
,
or
privy
to
it
,
without
discovering
or
endeavouring
to
prevent
it
.
Provided
this
extend
not
to
indempnifie
the
Hostages
in
case
of
fail
or
of
surrender
.
In
testimony
whereof
,
the
Parties
first
above-mentioned
,
have
interchangeably
set
their
Hands
and
Seals
to
,
the
day
and
year
first
above
mentioned
.
Bar.
Stackpoll
.
Don.
O
Brien
.
Dom.
White
.
Pierce
Lacy.
Nich.
Haly.
John
Baggot
.
It
cannot
be
believ'd
,
that
these
unequal
and
severe
Conditions
would
have
been
accepted
from
any
Army
,
not
strong
enough
to
have
imposed
upon
a
People
unwilling
to
submit
to
them
,
and
in
a
season
of
the
year
that
alone
would
have
secured
a
Place
less
provided
for
resistance
;
but
that
Colonel
Fennel
(
the
same
night
these
hard
demands
were
sent
into
the
Town
)
received
in
St.
Johns
Gate
Tower
200
men
from
Ireton
,
and
the
other
were
removed
into
another
Fort
,
called
Price's
Mill
,
where
after
they
had
continued
two
days
;
and
the
People
of
the
Town
not
yet
agreeing
what
they
would
do
,
a
Drum
was
sent
through
the
City
,
commanding
all
manner
of
Soldiers
in
pay
within
the
Town
,
to
repair
to
our
Ladies
Church
,
and
there
to
lay
down
their
Arms
;
which
was
presently
obeyed
;
and
the
Soldiers
being
bid
forthwith
to
leave
the
Town
,
Ireton
,
the
29th
.
of
October
,
marched
in
,
and
receiving
the
Keys
,
was
without
any
contradiction
quietly
possessed
thereof
,
causing
as
many
of
the
excepted
Persons
as
could
be
found
to
be
committed
to
Prison
,
and
made
Sir
Hardress
Waller
Governour
of
the
City
.
In
this
manner
was
Limerick
defended
by
the
Catholick
Irish
;
and
this
obedience
did
the
Prelates
and
Clergy
,
in
their
need
,
receive
from
those
,
over
whom
they
had
power
enough
to
seduce
from
the
Duty
they
owed
to
the
King
,
and
from
submitting
to
his
Authority
;
and
now
was
the
Harvest
that
they
gathered
the
fruit
of
all
their
labours
:
The
Instances
of
severity
and
blood
which
Ireton
gave
upon
his
being
possess'd
of
this
Place
,
were
very
remarkable
:
Edmund
O
Duyr
,
the
Bishop
of
Limerick
,
had
the
dexterity
and
good
Fortune
,
that
either
by
marching
out
amongst
the
Common
Soldiers
,
or
by
concealing
himself
with
some
faithful
Friend
in
the
Town
,
(
which
is
not
so
probable
)
to
escape
their
hands
,
and
afterwards
died
at
Brussels
,
pursued
with
the
malice
of
the
Nuncionist
Zealots
;
whilst
Ireton
manifested
what
his
portion
would
have
been
,
by
the
treatment
they
gave
to
Terlagh
O
Brien
,
the
Bishop
of
Emly
,
whom
they
took
,
and
without
any
formality
of
Justice
,
and
with
all
reproaches
imaginable
,
caused
him
to
be
publickly
hanged
.
This
unhappy
Prelate
had
,
from
the
beginning
,
opposed
with
great
passion
the
Kings
Authority
,
and
most
obstinately
adhered
to
the
Nuncio
,
and
to
that
Party
still
which
was
most
averse
from
returning
to
their
Allegiance
,
and
was
thus
miserably
and
ignominiously
put
to
death
,
even
in
that
City
,
whence
he
had
been
a
principal
Instrument
to
shut
out
his
Majesties
Authority
.
It
may
be
remembred
in
the
former
part
of
this
Discourse
,
that
when
the
King
at
Arms
proclaim'd
the
Peace
at
Limerick
in
1646.
one
Dominick
Fanning
(
a
Citizen
of
the
Town
)
rais'd
a
Mutiny
,
which
Rabble
affronted
the
Herald
,
and
wounded
the
Mayor
,
and
was
himself
,
by
the
Nuncio
,
(
for
that
good
service
)
made
Mayor
in
the
former's
place
:
This
man
continuing
the
same
bitterness
of
spirit
against
the
King's
Authority
,
always
opposed
the
receiving
of
a
Garrison
from
the
Lord
Lieutenant
.
This
Dominick
Fanning
being
one
of
those
24
which
Ireton
had
excepted
,
found
a
way
,
amongst
the
Common
Soldiers
,
to
get
out
of
the
Town
,
notwithstanding
all
the
diligence
that
was
used
to
discover
him
:
When
he
was
free
,
and
in
safety
,
he
returned
to
the
Town
to
fetch
some
Money
that
he
had
privately
hid
,
and
to
make
some
provision
for
his
subsistance
,
which
he
had
not
time
to
do
before
:
But
going
to
his
own
house
,
his
Wife
refused
to
receive
him
,
or
to
assist
him
in
any
thing
;
whereupon
he
departed
,
and
after
he
had
walked
up
and
down
the
streets
some
time
(
the
weather
being
extreme
cold
)
he
went
to
the
Main-guard
,
where
was
a
good
Fire
,
and
being
discovered
to
be
a
Stranger
,
and
asked
who
he
was
,
voluntarily
confessed
that
he
was
Dominick
Fanning
,
for
whom
such
strict
search
had
been
made
;
he
was
thereupon
apprehended
,
and
the
next
morning
carried
before
the
Governour
,
and
immediately
hanged
.
The
same
Fate
had
Frier
Wolf
,
and
Alderman
Thomas
Strich
,
who
(
when
the
Lord
Lieutenant
would
have
entred
that
Town
in
1650.
for
its
preservation
)
rais'd
a
Tumult
,
and
shut
the
Gates
against
him
.
And
this
very
Colonel
Fennel
(
who
by
possessing
himself
of
the
Port
,
and
turning
the
Cannon
upon
the
Town
,
betray'd
it
to
the
Enemy
)
though
he
had
for
the
present
the
benefit
of
the
Articles
,
was
within
few
months
after
taken
by
them
,
and
(
without
any
consideration
of
his
last
merit
)
hanged
as
the
rest
had
been
.
In
a
word
,
All
those
who
had
been
the
first
causers
and
raisers
of
the
Rebellion
,
(
or
who
with
most
malice
and
obstinacy
opposed
their
return
to
the
Kings
obedience
)
and
had
the
misfortune
to
fall
into
the
Enemies
hands
,
as
the
Bishop
of
Ross
,
(
whose
Fate
we
have
before
told
you
)
Jeffery
Baron
,
(
who
kept
Waterford
from
receiving
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
taken
afterwards
at
Limerick
and
there
hanged
)
and
many
others
,
were
made
examples
of
the
like
nature
.
About
the
same
time
that
Limerick
was
surrendred
,
Sir
Charles
Coot
defeated
a
Party
of
the
Fitz-Patricks
and
Duyr's
Forces
,
(
who
had
regain'd
Meleke
Island
after
the
taking
of
it
by
Colonel
Axtel
)
undergoing
a
resolute
defence
thereof
to
the
baffling
of
his
Foot
,
which
were
worsted
two
or
three
times
together
;
but
the
Gallantry
of
his
Horse
recovered
the
Honour
,
making
300
resolute
Irish
accept
of
Quarter
for
their
Lives
,
some
300
being
slain
and
drown'd
.
This
business
of
Limerick
being
over
,
Ireton
within
a
few
days
,
without
drawing
his
Army
nearer
than
the
Castle
of
Clare
,
(
which
he
and
Sir
Charles
Coot
joyntly
took
in
)
sent
a
Summons
to
the
City
of
Gallway
,
offering
therein
Limerick's
first
Conditions
,
wishing
them
withall
to
put
him
to
no
more
trouble
,
lest
they
far'd
as
Limerick
did
through
their
stubbornness
;
adding
such
other
threats
,
as
he
thought
most
like
to
make
impressions
upon
them
;
and
a
great
impression
they
did
make
.
But
Ireton
dying
at
Limerick
the
26th
.
of
November
,
having
contracted
a
Feaver
through
his
continual
Watching
and
Services
through
the
whole
Siege
of
Limerick
,
they
had
a
little
respite
;
and
being
united
under
the
Command
of
General
Preston
,
the
Town
of
Gallway
address'd
themselves
to
the
Lord
Deputy
,
and
desired
his
assistance
,
promising
all
obedience
to
his
Majesties
Authority
in
him
:
Nor
was
he
so
much
discourag'd
by
their
former
carriage
,
and
their
having
accepted
the
Articles
made
with
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
and
their
declaring
him
to
be
their
Protector
,
without
ever
communicating
it
to
the
Lord
Deputy
,
as
to
decline
having
further
to
do
with
them
.
But
upon
their
first
Address
to
him
,
he
sent
his
Secretary
to
them
with
some
Directions
,
and
shortly
after
went
himself
thither
,
having
summon'd
such
of
the
Nobility
,
Prelates
,
and
principal
Gentry
,
as
could
with
safety
repair
thither
,
to
consult
what
might
yet
be
done
for
their
defence
,
they
having
still
Men
enough
dispersed
in
several
Parties
to
resist
the
Enemy
,
if
they
were
drawn
together
,
and
united
amongst
themselves
;
and
the
Town
of
Galway
was
so
good
a
Port
,
that
any
Supplies
or
Succours
might
come
from
abroad
to
them
.
Upon
Ireton's
Death
,
the
Commissioners
(
formerly
mention'd
to
reside
Ludlow
made
Commander
in
Chief
on
Ireton's
death
at
Dublin
)
made
Lieutenant
General
Ludlow
Commander
in
Chief
,
till
the
Parliament
in
England
should
take
further
Order
about
that
Concern
.
In
the
interim
,
Sir
Charles
Coot
with
his
Party
straightned
Galway
,
blocking
up
their
Harbours
,
and
approaching
with
his
Fortifications
nearer
by
Land
,
which
wrought
so
far
upon
the
Assembly
there
,
that
in
February
they
importun'd
the
Lord
Deputy
,
to
give
them
leave
to
send
to
Lieutenant
General
Ludlow
,
(
who
by
this
time
was
come
to
aid
Sir
Charles
Coot
in
the
Siege
)
for
a
safe
Conduct
for
their
Commissioners
,
to
treat
of
Conditions
for
the
settlement
of
the
Nation
;
upon
which
they
would
submit
to
the
Government
of
the
Parliament
,
professing
to
the
Lord
Deputy
,
that
they
would
in
the
mean
time
make
such
preparation
for
their
defence
,
that
if
the
Parliament
would
not
give
them
good
and
ample
Conditions
,
they
would
sell
themselves
at
such
a
dear
Rate
,
that
should
make
their
Conquest
of
little
use
to
their
Enemy
.
Upon
which
,
the
Lord
Deputy
,
the
Marquess
Clanrickard
,
the
14th
.
of
February
,
1651.
writes
to
the
Commander
in
chief
of
the
Parliaments
Forces
,
and
in
conclusion
had
no
grateful
Reply
:
Which
when
the
Irish
found
,
that
they
could
not
have
so
much
as
a
safe
Conduct
sent
for
their
Commissioners
,
nor
could
be
admitted
so
much
as
to
treat
for
the
Nation
,
but
only
that
particular
Places
and
Persons
might
be
admitted
to
compound
for
themselves
,
as
others
had
done
,
their
spirits
fail'd
them
;
and
after
a
very
little
deliberation
,
and
before
they
put
the
Enemy
to
the
trouble
of
storming
them
,
(
without
so
much
as
consulting
the
Lord
Deputy
,
or
asking
his
leave
,
though
he
was
within
less
than
half
a
days
journey
of
the
Town
)
they
enter'd
into
a
Treaty
,
and
in
a
short
time
after
,
viz.
the
12th
.
of
May
,
surrendred
the
Town
to
Sir
Charles
Coot
,
for
the
use
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
upon
such
Conditions
,
as
would
not
be
yielded
to
by
the
Commissioners
,
or
the
Parliament
:
Though
afterwards
this
Difficulty
was
composed
,
and
many
considerable
Garrisons
in
Connaght
followed
the
example
,
whilst
many
were
amazed
,
to
see
(
upon
what
easie
terms
)
they
parted
with
their
last
important
Town
,
(
a
Place
of
great
strength
,
and
had
they
been
resolute
,
invincible
)
having
still
(
in
loose
Parties
over
the
Kingdom
)
more
Men
in
Arms
to
have
defended
it
,
than
the
English
could
have
brought
against
the
Town
.
Upon
which
and
other
Circumstances
,
the
Irish
in
Leimster
and
Munster
▪
being
reduc'd
to
straights
,
meditate
a
Compliance
,
some
under
the
Earl
of
Westmeath
,
others
under
Muskery
,
but
oppos'd
by
the
Ulster
Confederacy
.
Ireton's
Funerals
being
over
,
(
which
were
performed
with
great
Solemnity
,
on
the
6th
.
of
February
following
,
in
Henry
7th's
Chappel
,
since
buried
under
Tyburn
)
the
Parliament
consulted
,
whom
they
should
make
Deputy
(
as
they
called
it
)
in
Ireton's
room
:
And
Major
General
Lambert
(
a
Commissioner
in
Scotland
)
was
by
Cromwel
(
the
Parliaments
Lord
Lieutenant
)
nominated
thereunto
:
Whereupon
he
presently
appeared
,
but
seem'd
unwilling
to
accept
of
the
Charge
;
a
Difficulty
soon
removed
,
making
in
a
little
time
all
things
ready
for
his
departure
,
inasmuch
as
Waggons
with
his
private
Provisions
,
a
recruit
of
Souldiers
,
and
Money
,
were
in
readiness
to
be
sent
away
.
But
Cromwel's
Commission
determining
in
the
end
of
April
,
it
came
into
debate
in
the
House
,
whether
it
should
be
renewed
again
;
but
he
offering
to
lay
it
down
,
it
was
accepted
;
so
there
being
no
Lord
Lieutenant
,
they
voted
,
there
should
be
no
Lord
Deputy
,
and
that
Major
General
Lambert
should
be
only
Commander
in
chief
of
the
Forces
there
:
And
about
the
4th
.
of
July
,
1652.
Colonel
Charles
Fleetwood
,
(
who
had
lately
married
Ireton's
Relict
)
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Horse
,
was
made
Commander
in
chief
of
the
Forces
in
Ireland
;
he
hastned
his
Dispatch
,
and
used
great
diligence
to
get
over
to
his
Charge
.
In
the
mean
time
,
several
things
were
under
debate
in
the
House
,
for
setling
of
Ireland
:
That
great
Act
for
Confiscation
of
all
the
Rebels
Lands
,
was
passed
the
12th
.
of
August
;
and
another
appointed
to
be
brought
in
,
for
setling
the
Adventurers
Estates
for
Ireland
,
which
passed
the
26th
.
of
September
,
1653.
and
was
confirmed
,
1656.
But
these
requiring
much
time
,
the
Commander
in
chief
went
away
about
the
midst
of
August
,
and
left
them
to
receive
a
Dispatch
in
his
absence
.
He
had
a
very
prosperous
Passage
,
and
arrived
within
few
days
after
his
departure
:
He
setled
his
Residence
at
Kilkenny
,
by
reason
Dublin
and
the
Parts
adjacent
were
at
that
time
much
infected
with
the
Plague
.
He
found
the
War
of
Ireland
drawing
on
to
a
conclusion
,
the
Rebels
being
Masters
of
few
considerable
Forts
and
Castles
,
throughout
the
whole
Countrey
,
Roscommon-Castle
and
James-town
having
yielded
the
3d.
of
April
to
Colonel
Reynolds
,
as
the
strong
Hold
of
Ross
in
Kerry
did
,
the
27th
.
of
June
,
to
Lieutenant
General
Ludlow
,
and
the
strong
Fort
of
Inchlough
,
the
1st
.
of
August
,
to
Colonel
Zanckey
:
And
their
Forces
were
so
weak
,
as
they
were
not
able
to
keep
the
Field
,
and
so
dispersed
,
as
they
had
already
in
Parties
come
in
,
(
as
did
the
Earl
of
Westmeath
,
the
Lord
Muskery
,
Colonel
Connor
,
O
Roe
,
Sir
William
Dungan
,
Sir
Francis
Talbot
,
and
many
others
,
to
the
number
of
800.
)
upon
the
Kilkenny
Articles
,
which
were
(
in
a
manner
)
to
submit
unto
discretion
,
and
subject
themselves
to
a
Trial
,
for
the
Murthers
committed
in
the
beginning
of
the
Rebellion
;
all
found
guilty
thereof
were
excepted
from
Pardon
,
their
Estates
confiscated
,
and
the
others
who
had
only
assisted
in
the
War
,
were
to
forfeit
two
parts
of
their
Estates
,
and
be
banished
:
And
accordingly
great
numbers
of
them
were
transported
into
Spain
,
the
latter
end
of
this
Summer
.
Yet
the
Marquess
of
Clanrickard
did
not
leave
the
Kingdom
in
many
months
after
the
Surrender
of
Galway
,
but
endeavour'd
by
all
means
possible
to
draw
the
scattered
Forces
together
,
that
he
might
prosecute
the
War
afresh
,
according
to
his
Majesty's
Letters
,
(
in
the
years
1650
,
and
1651.
)
encouraging
him
to
his
continuance
in
Arms
,
as
advantagious
(
by
way
of
Diversion
)
to
his
then
intended
progress
of
promoting
his
Design
in
Scotland
,
and
coming
into
England
.
And
to
that
end
,
the
16th
.
of
May
,
the
Marquess
of
Clanrickard
,
with
the
Connaght
Forces
,
marched
to
Ballishannon
,
which
he
took
by
storm
,
and
presently
after
Dungal-Castle
,
where
the
Ulster
Forces
under
Sir
Phelim
O
Neal
,
the
Relie's
,
and
Mac
Mahon's
joyned
with
him
;
but
upon
intelligence
that
Sir
Charles
Coot
and
Colonel
Venables
were
marched
against
him
,
he
retired
to
Armagh
,
intending
for
Raphoe
:
Whilst
Sir
Charles
Coot
(
in
his
pursuit
of
him
)
retook
Ballishanon
and
Dungal-Castle
,
gaining
also
Sligo
,
Ballymote
,
and
many
other
Garrisons
;
so
as
the
Marquess
was
forced
to
shelter
himself
in
the
Isle
of
Carrick
.
And
having
receiv'd
his
Majesty's
Command
,
to
take
care
of
his
own
security
,
that
he
fell
not
into
the
Enemy's
hands
,
he
having
no
Port
to
friend
,
where
he
might
choose
a
Vessel
,
and
being
so
betrayed
by
the
Irish
,
as
not
securely
to
stay
24
hours
in
a
Place
)
was
compelled
to
have
a
Pass
from
the
Parliaments
Forces
,
not
excepting
any
other
Conditions
for
himself
,
than
that
he
might
for
some
time
remain
secure
in
their
Quarters
,
without
taking
the
Oath
usually
imposed
by
them
,
and
have
liberty
to
transport
himself
,
and
3000
Irish
more
,
into
any
Prince's
Countrey
and
Service
,
then
in
Amity
with
England
;
which
was
granted
;
and
in
March
,
1652.
he
was
transported
into
England
,
in
a
Vessel
belonging
to
the
Parliament
,
after
he
had
born
the
Title
of
the
King's
Deputy
in
Ireland
,
little
more
than
two
years
,
not
with
greater
submission
from
the
Catholick
Irish
,
than
had
before
been
paid
to
the
Lord
Lieutenant
;
and
so
retired
to
London
,
where
not
long
after
he
died
,
and
was
thence
carried
to
Summerhill
,
(
a
pleasant
Seat
of
his
own
,
which
Bradshaw
had
in
Custodium
)
near
Tunbridge
in
Kent
,
and
was
buried
in
the
Parish-Church
.
He
was
a
Person
much
respected
for
his
Integrity
,
and
,
though
of
a
contrary
opinion
to
those
then
in
Usurpation
,
looked
on
as
a
Favourer
of
the
English
,
and
one
that
no
ways
indulged
the
Cruelties
and
Pretensions
of
the
Irish.
This
was
the
Fate
of
that
unhappy
Nation
,
both
under
Protestant
and
Roman
Catholick
Governours
,
neither
having
had
the
credit
to
be
Masters
of
the
Irish
Temper
,
fomented
by
the
Insolencies
of
the
Priests
,
and
whatever
might
instigate
them
against
the
English
Government
.
Soon
after
the
Marquess
of
Clanrickard's
Departure
,
the
lesser
Concerns
of
that
Nation
were
(
with
little
trouble
and
charge
)
brought
in
obedience
to
the
Parliament
,
who
declared
,
the
26th
.
of
September
,
1653.
That
the
Rebels
were
subdued
,
and
the
Rebellion
appeased
and
ended
;
and
thereupon
proceeded
to
the
Distribution
of
their
Lands
,
in
pursuance
of
the
Act
for
Subscriptions
,
17
Carol.
1.
Some
time
before
which
,
a
High
Court
of
Justice
was
setled
in
Ireland
,
a
Name
we
have
reason
not
to
mention
,
without
horrour
and
astonishment
,
considering
who
was
summoned
to
such
a
Tribunal
,
which
certainly
would
never
have
been
,
how
vain
,
how
ambitious
,
how
prodigious
soever
some
mens
Success
was
,
(
a
Strumpet
often
leading
one
to
Attempts
above
their
first
thoughts
)
had
not
the
Rebels
of
Ireland
(
for
carrying
on
their
pernicious
Practices
)
avouched
the
sacred
Authority
for
their
pretence
and
colour
;
that
though
these
with
Pilate
,
washed
their
hands
from
the
Blood
of
this
Righteous
One
,
yet
they
have
,
as
the
shame
,
so
the
guilt
of
that
Royal
Blood
on
themselves
,
who
originally
gave
the
occasion
of
such
a
Discourse
,
which
afterwards
was
made
one
of
the
pretended
Causes
,
for
the
most
barbarous
and
inhumane
Act
ever
perpretated
:
Inter
tragicoe
Fortunoe
Exempla
omnibus
Hist.
nostr.
Temp
p.
348.
retro
seculis
memorandus
.
Upon
which
,
eloquent
Du
Moulin
,
one
of
the
clearest
Lights
of
the
French
Church
,
honouring
me
with
a
Letter
on
that
Subject
,
thus
passionately
discovers
his
Resentment
;
La
Morte
de
vostre
bon
Roy
d'une
facon
si
indigne
,
&
si
horrible
par
les
Maims
des
Independans
,
M'outre
le
Coeur
de
Douleur
:
C'est
une
action
sans
Example
,
&
un
opprobre
ineffacable
a
nostre
Religion
;
vostre
Nation
tant
Genereuse
a
elle
perdu
tout
Courage
?
Les
Escossoes
se
taisent
ils
la
dessue
?
Mais
quoy
!
Il
faut
Mettre
le
doigt
sur
la
bouche
,
&
adorer
les
Conseils
de
Dieu
,
qui
sont
Inscrutables
.
It
is
observable
,
(
let
some
foam
as
they
please
)
that
there
were
none
,
(
who
so
much
as
pretended
to
have
a
Reverence
for
the
Church
of
England
)
that
ever
had
the
least
hand
in
this
foul
and
ugly
Business
.
An
instance
of
that
is
in
what
the
Lord
Chancellor
Hide
acquainted
the
Parliament
with
,
in
express
words
from
his
Majesty
,
when
he
was
imployed
in
an
Embassy
to
Spain
;
That
the
Horrid
Murther
of
his
Royal
Father
,
was
not
the
Act
of
the
Parliament
,
or
People
of
England
,
but
of
a
very
wretched
and
little
Company
of
Miscreants
in
the
Kingdom
,
fol.
41.
Upon
which
,
Monsieur
Moses
Amiraldus
,
(
the
Excellent
French
Divine
)
hearing
of
the
Protestant
Religion
aspersed
as
seditious
and
treasonable
,
writ
a
Piece
in
French
,
in
vindication
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
dedicated
it
to
our
King
(
Charles
the
2d
.
)
in
the
time
of
his
Exile
,
when
Militiere
and
others
,
would
have
inforced
the
barbarous
Martyrdom
of
his
Royal
Father
,
as
a
just
Motive
to
his
apostatizing
,
and
not
trusting
his
safety
to
the
Protestant
Religion
;
whereas
all
these
blustering
Storms
,
(
as
the
Bishop
of
Derry
observes
in
his
excellent
Tract
against
Militiere
)
radicated
him
deeper
in
his
Religion
;
that
what
these
intended
for
his
evil
,
proved
his
good
.
And
certainly
whatsoever
conspired
to
compleat
so
execrable
a
Design
,
as
the
Murther
of
the
King
,
nothing
contributed
more
than
the
Irish
,
deluding
his
Sacred
Majesty
so
long
with
their
Promises
of
a
competent
Army
,
whereby
he
relying
on
them
,
(
too
confidently
assured
of
their
Ability
and
Power
to
perform
it
)
deferred
those
Agreements
,
which
else
he
might
have
seasonably
composed
at
home
.
And
could
there
ever
be
an
equaller
Distribution
of
God's
Vengeance
,
than
that
they
by
a
parallel
Court
,
should
suffer
the
loss
of
their
Estates
,
Lives
and
Fortunes
?
Which
,
though
un-usual
,
was
the
only
Expedient
;
sufficiently
set
forth
in
the
ensuing
Speech
of
the
Lord
Lowther's
,
a
Person
of
that
Gravity
and
Worth
,
as
whatsoever
may
be
said
by
others
,
can
never
reach
the
State
of
the
Question
,
more
fully
(
with
less
animosity
,
and
greater
truth
)
than
he
hath
done
,
at
the
Trial
of
Sir
Phelim
O
Neal
,
in
February
,
1652.
The
first
Court
of
this
nature
(
whereof
Justice
Donnelan
an
Irish
Native
was
President
,
and
Commissary
General
Reynolds
,
and
Justice
Cook
,
Assistants
)
was
at
Kilkenny
,
the
4th
.
of
October
,
where
the
Supream
Council
of
the
Rebels
sate
in
1642.
The
Lord
Lowther's
Speech
,
at
the
Opening
of
the
High
Court
of
Justice
,
at
the
Trial
of
Sir
Phelim
O
Neal.
YOu
have
well
understood
,
how
that
by
this
Commission
which
hath
now
been
read
,
the
Right
Honourable
the
Commissioners
of
the
Parliament
,
of
the
Common-wealth
of
England
,
for
the
Affairs
of
Ireland
,
by
vertue
of
the
Power
and
Trust
committed
to
them
,
have
here
erected
,
constituted
,
and
appointed
,
a
High
Court
of
Justice
.
And
have
constituted
and
appointed
Persons
therein
nominated
,
or
any
12
or
more
of
them
,
to
be
Commissioners
and
Judges
of
the
said
Court
.
And
have
authorized
them
to
make
inquisition
for
Blood
,
and
that
in
three
main
Points
.
1.
To
hear
and
determine
all
Murthers
and
Massacres
,
of
any
Protestant
English
,
or
other
Person
or
Persons
whatsoever
,
within
this
Nation
,
done
or
committed
by
any
Person
or
Persons
whatsoever
,
(
both
principal
and
accessaries
)
who
since
the
1st
.
day
of
October
,
1641.
have
killed
,
slain
,
or
otherwise
destroyed
any
Person
or
Persons
in
Ireland
,
which
at
the
time
of
their
being
so
killed
,
slain
or
destroyed
,
were
not
publickly
entertained
and
maintained
in
Arms
,
as
Officers
or
private
Souldiers
,
for
and
on
the
behalf
of
the
English
against
the
Irish.
2.
To
hear
and
determine
the
Charges
,
Crimes
and
Causes
,
of
all
and
every
Person
and
Persons
,
(
both
principal
and
accessaries
)
who
since
the
said
1st
.
day
of
October
,
1641.
have
killed
or
destroyed
any
Person
or
Persons
,
entertained
or
maintained
as
Officers
or
private
Souldiers
,
for
and
on
the
behalf
of
the
English
against
the
Irish
,
the
said
Person
so
killing
or
destroying
,
not
being
then
publickly
entertained
and
maintained
in
Arms
,
as
Officers
or
private
Souldiers
,
under
the
Command
and
Pay
of
the
Irish
against
the
English
.
3.
To
hear
and
determine
the
Charges
,
Crimes
,
and
Causes
,
of
all
such
Persons
,
that
have
killed
or
slain
,
or
otherwise
destroyed
any
Person
or
Persons
,
after
Quarter
given
,
contrary
to
the
Rules
of
War
:
And
to
bring
to
Trial
,
Judgement
,
and
condign
punishment
,
the
Principals
and
Accessaries
to
those
Crimes
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Actors
,
Contrivers
,
Councellors
,
Advisers
,
Promoters
,
Abettors
,
Aiders
and
Assisters
,
of
any
the
said
Murthers
,
Massacres
,
or
killing
after
Quarter
given
,
contrary
to
the
Rules
of
War
.
This
Commission
doth
likewise
furnish
the
Commissioners
,
with
all
necessary
Powers
requisite
for
this
great
Service
,
and
necessarily
conducing
to
these
Ends.
By
this
Commission
we
may
well
observe
,
for
the
comfort
of
all
the
good
and
faithful
People
of
this
Land
,
the
Justice
and
Wisdom
of
the
High
Court
of
Parliament
,
of
the
Common-wealth
of
England
,
and
of
their
Right
Honourable
Commissioners
here
for
the
Affairs
of
Ireland
:
1.
Their
Justice
,
in
bringing
these
Crimes
to
Trial.
2.
Their
Wisdom
,
in
ordering
this
honourable
,
just
and
equal
form
of
Trial.
1.
Their
Justice
and
zeal
of
Justice
appears
in
this
,
That
in
all
their
Treaties
and
Articles
concerning
Ireland
,
they
would
never
admit
of
any
the
least
hope
of
impunity
,
for
these
barbarous
and
cruel
Murthers
and
Massacres
,
and
breach
of
Quarter
,
nor
of
any
thing
that
might
give
impediment
,
unto
the
faithful
and
impartial
inquisition
after
all
that
innocent
Blood
,
which
the
merciless
Murtherers
have
wickedly
shed
in
this
Land
.
2.
Their
Justice
and
zeal
of
Justice
appears
,
in
that
they
have
omitted
nothing
too
dear
to
them
.
But
have
with
admirable
charge
,
resolution
and
contancy
,
overcome
all
hazards
and
perils
,
and
have
with
a
vast
expence
of
English
Blood
and
Treasure
,
prosecuted
this
War
,
(
which
was
but
an
execution
of
Justice
)
to
this
conclusion
,
and
effected
this
fair
and
impartial
inquisition
for
innocent
Blood
,
to
put
away
innocent
Blood
from
the
Land
;
for
our
righteous
God
,
the
righteous
Judge
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
hath
revealed
it
in
his
holy
Scripture
,
that
he
will
not
have
such
wickedness
to
pass
without
condign
punishment
.
For
there
are
three
things
which
the
Lord
hates
,
viz.
Oculos
sublimes
,
Linguam
mendacem
,
Manus
effundentes
innoxium
sanginem
,
Prov.
6.
17.
Their
Wisdom
appears
in
this
:
1.
In
that
,
as
good
Husbandmen
,
they
prepare
the
re-plantation
of
the
Land
,
by
rooting
out
the
noisom
Weeds
,
that
always
would
over-grow
and
destroy
the
good
Corn
,
as
we
have
found
by
sad
Experience
.
And
certainly
both
in
Religion
and
Prudence
,
it
is
undoubtedly
necessary
to
clear
the
Land
by
Justice
,
of
this
innocent
Blood
,
the
innocent
Blood
of
Christians
,
most
wickedly
and
cruelly
shed
upon
the
Land
,
against
the
Laws
of
God
and
Man
,
of
Nature
and
of
Nations
,
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
and
the
Rights
and
Rules
of
War
,
and
the
Bonds
of
Humanity
and
humane
Society
.
2.
In
ordering
this
form
of
Trial
by
an
High
Court
of
Justice
,
for
the
impartial
inquisition
,
trial
,
and
condign
punishment
,
of
these
Murthers
,
Massacres
,
and
breach
of
Quarter
:
For
't
is
manifest
to
any
Man
of
sound
judgement
and
right
knowledge
in
the
Law
,
That
that
ancient
and
excellent
Trial
at
the
Common
Law
by
Juries
,
Freeholders
of
the
proper
Counties
and
Hundreds
,
or
Baronies
,
where
the
Facts
were
done
,
was
neither
convenient
nor
possible
for
the
decision
of
these
Causes
,
as
the
present
Constitution
of
the
Common-wealth
now
is
.
Where
now
can
these
numbers
of
indifferent
Jurors
be
had
,
Liberi
&
legales
Homines
,
free
from
all
exceptions
and
challenges
,
out
of
which
the
Juries
may
be
equally
impannell'd
,
for
the
trial
of
the
Prisoners
,
that
are
or
shall
be
charged
with
these
Crimes
?
How
can
all
the
effectual
Forms
,
absolutely
requisite
to
that
Trial
,
be
observed
in
all
these
Cases
,
if
we
do
but
consider
the
legal
Challenges
,
both
for
the
Common-wealth
and
for
the
Prisoners
,
to
the
Array
,
to
the
principal
Pannel
,
to
the
Pales
,
the
peremptory
Challenges
,
the
Challenges
for
Causes
,
inducing
favour
or
affection
,
hatred
or
enmity
,
or
for
Crime
,
and
how
in
that
course
could
rightly
be
the
Trial
of
the
Articles
of
War
:
So
that
that
course
of
Trial
,
not
being
now
apt
for
the
decision
of
these
Causes
:
The
Commissioners
of
Parliament
have
,
in
wisdom
and
prudence
,
erected
and
constituted
this
Fair
,
Honourable
,
Equal
,
and
Indifferent
course
of
Trial
,
by
erecting
an
High
Court
of
Justice
,
for
the
hearing
and
determining
of
these
Causes
:
Wherein
are
Soldiers
for
the
Articles
,
Rules
,
and
Laws
of
War
;
Judges
for
the
knowledge
of
the
National
Laws
;
others
that
have
Cognizance
of
the
Civil
Laws
,
and
other
Men
of
great
Experience
,
Reason
,
and
Judgment
;
and
all
of
them
Men
of
Honour
and
Integrity
,
to
be
the
Triers
and
Judges
in
these
Cases
.
Having
thus
far
opened
the
Commission
,
and
manifested
this
form
and
course
of
Trial
to
be
Honourable
,
Just
,
and
Equal
,
I
conceive
it
requisite
a
little
to
consider
the
Laws
against
Murther
,
which
are
to
be
as
Land-marks
and
Guides
,
to
direct
and
lead
us
in
the
right
way
of
Judgment
in
this
great
Work
and
Service
.
Let
us
take
a
brief
view
of
the
Laws
of
God
,
held
forth
unto
us
in
the
holy
Scriptures
;
and
of
the
other
Laws
against
Murther
.
And
herein
consider
,
first
,
The
Law
against
Murther
in
the
beginning
,
in
the
infancy
of
the
.1
☜
World
,
before
the
Flood
,
a
general
Deluge
over
the
World
.
The
Law
against
Murther
immediately
after
the
Flood
.
.2
☜
The
Moral
Law
of
God
.
.3
☜
The
Judicial
and
Political
Law
of
the
Jews
.
.4
☜
The
Law
under
the
Gospel
.
.5
☜
The
Law
of
England
.
.6
☜
The
Law
of
Ireland
.
.7
☜
Jus
Belli
,
the
Law
of
War
.
.8
☜
This
same
horrid
sin
of
Murther
,
this
Devil
,
crept
into
the
World
;
it
began
in
the
beginning
,
what
can
expulse
this
Devil
?
We
find
in
the
holy
Scriptures
,
that
the
Devil
was
the
first
Murtherer
.1
☜
and
Lyar
,
and
that
he
is
the
Father
of
Murtherers
and
Lyars
.
The
unbelieving
Jews
bragged
they
had
Abraham
to
their
Father
,
and
yet
they
sought
to
kill
Christ
;
whereupon
our
Saviour
tells
them
,
that
they
are
of
their
Father
the
Devil
,
and
the
lusts
of
their
Father
they
will
do
:
He
was
a
Murtherer
from
the
beginning
,
and
abode
not
in
the
truth
,
because
there
is
no
truth
in
him
:
When
he
speaketh
a
Lye
,
he
speaketh
of
his
own
.
So
that
from
hence
the
Lyars
and
Murtherers
take
their
beginning
,
and
from
hence
these
inseparable
Twins
make
and
derive
their
Pedigree
and
Descent
from
the
Devil
;
(
viz.
)
He
was
a
Lyar
and
a
Murtherer
from
the
beginning
;
and
he
is
the
Father
of
Lyars
and
Murtherers
.
The
first
and
eldest
of
these
in
the
Stock
and
Progeny
,
was
Cain
:
1
Joh.
3.
12.
Non
sicut
Cain
,
qui
ex
maligno
erat
&
occidit
fratrem
suum
,
&
propter
quid
occidit
eum
,
quoniam
opera
ejus
maligna
erunt
fratris
,
autem
ejus
justa
.
And
therefore
John
saith
,
Not
as
Cain
,
who
was
of
that
wicked
one
,
and
slew
his
brother
;
and
wherefore
slew
he
him
,
because
his
own
works
were
evil
,
and
his
brothers
righteous
.
Wo
unto
them
,
saith
he
,
for
they
have
gone
in
the
way
of
Cain
.
This
Jude
ver.
11.
way
of
Cain
is
chalked
out
unto
us
in
the
beginning
of
the
holy
Bible
,
Gen.
4.
8.
that
he
talked
with
his
brother
Abel
;
and
it
came
to
pass
when
they
were
in
the
field
,
that
Cain
rose
up
against
Abel
his
Brother
,
and
slew
him
.
As
soon
as
this
innocent
Blood
was
shed
upon
the
Earth
,
the
cry
thereof
ascended
up
to
Heaven
.
And
the
Lord
said
to
Cain
,
What
hast
thou
done
?
the
voice
of
thy
Brothers
blood
crieth
to
me
from
the
ground
▪
Gen.
4.
10
,
11.
And
now
thou
art
accursed
from
the
earth
,
which
hath
opened
her
mouth
to
receive
thy
Brothers
blood
from
thy
hand
.
When
thou
tillest
the
ground
,
it
shall
not
henceforth
yield
unto
thee
her
strength
;
a
fugitive
and
a
vagabond
shalt
thou
be
in
the
Earth
.
The
Learned
Divines
observe
upon
the
Text
,
that
whereas
our
Translation
is
,
The
voice
of
thy
Brothers
blood
crieth
unto
me
;
the
Original
is
,
The
voice
of
thy
Brothers
bloods
,
in
the
Plural
Number
;
for
in
killing
Abel
,
he
did
not
onely
kill
him
,
but
also
all
that
posterity
,
the
whole
Line
that
should
have
descended
from
Abel
;
and
therefore
thy
Brothers
bloods
crieth
unto
me
from
the
ground
.
It
is
not
the
single
blood
,
as
one
of
the
murthered
that
crieth
for
vengeance
,
but
even
the
blood
of
all
that
Posterity
,
as
should
have
descended
from
him
,
crieth
to
Heaven
for
Vengeance
against
the
Murtherer
.
We
find
this
innocent
blood
of
Abel
,
shed
in
the
begining
of
the
World
,
still
in
remembrance
,
uttering
her
voice
in
the
highest
strain
,
and
crying
against
Murtherers
even
to
the
Worlds
end
.
Our
Saviour
denouncing
several
woes
against
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
Matth.
23.
tells
them
,
that
they
should
kill
the
Prophets
that
should
be
sent
unto
them
,
that
on
them
may
come
all
the
righteous
blood
shed
upon
the
earth
,
even
from
the
blood
of
righteous
Abel
,
unto
the
blood
of
Zacharias
son
of
Barachias
,
whom
they
slew
between
the
Temple
and
the
Altar
.
By
faith
Abel
offered
unto
God
a
more
acceptable
Sacrifice
than
Cain
,
by
Heb.
11.
4.
which
he
obtained
witness
that
he
was
righteous
,
God
testifying
of
his
gift
,
and
by
it
he
being
dead
yet
speaketh
.
And
we
are
come
to
Jesus
the
Mediator
of
the
New
Testament
,
and
to
Heb.
12.
24.
the
blood
of
sprinkling
,
that
speaketh
better
things
than
that
of
Abel
.
The
blood
of
righteous
Abel
is
still
in
remembrance
,
and
yet
speaking
.
And
in
the
latter
end
of
the
Bible
,
Revel.
6.
9
,
10.
we
find
the
Souls
of
them
that
were
slain
for
the
testimony
of
Jesus
under
the
Altar
,
crying
with
a
loud
voyce
,
How
long
,
O
Lord
,
holy
and
true
,
dost
thou
not
revenge
our
blood
on
them
that
dwell
on
earth
.
So
that
the
blood
of
righteous
Abel
,
and
all
the
innocent
blood
shed
on
the
Earth
,
yet
speaketh
,
and
still
crieth
for
vengeance
and
justice
against
the
Murtherers
.
And
,
to
conclude
the
Case
of
Murther
before
the
Flood
,
we
find
,
that
one
of
the
main
causes
which
provoked
Gods
wrath
,
and
brought
that
great
destruction
of
the
whole
World
by
Noah's
Flood
,
was
,
because
the
earth
was
filled
with
violence
,
Gen.
6.
11
,
18.
And
will
not
that
which
destroyeth
the
whole
World
,
over-whelm
these
Nations
,
if
they
be
not
purged
by
Justice
?
The
Law
against
Murther
after
the
Flood
.
☞
2.
Now
because
the
Old
World
perished
through
violence
,
God
,
in
his
new
re-establishment
of
the
World
,
provided
against
violence
,
and
for
the
preventing
of
Murther
ordered
this
to
be
one
of
his
first
Fundamental
Laws
.
Surely
the
blood
of
your
lives
will
I
require
,
at
the
hands
of
every
beast
Gen.
9.
5.
will
I
require
it
,
and
at
the
hands
of
man
,
and
at
the
hands
of
every
mans
brother
will
I
require
the
life
of
man
.
Ver.
6.
Whoso
sheddeth
mans
blood
,
by
man
shall
his
blood
be
shed
;
for
in
the
image
of
God
made
he
man
.
The
Moral
Law
of
God
delivered
upon
Mount
Sinai
,
and
written
☞
3.
by
God
himself
in
Tables
of
Stone
,
and
by
his
Spirit
engraven
in
every
mans
heart
,
Thou
shalt
do
no
murther
,
Exod.
20.
13.
The
Judicial
Law
.
☞
4.
Next
to
the
Moral
Law
of
God
,
I
come
to
the
Judicial
and
Political
Law
of
the
Jews
.
He
that
killeth
any
man
shall
surely
be
put
to
death
.
Exod.
21.
12
&
24.
Levit.
17.
Numb.
35.
There
are
several
Cases
of
Murther
put
,
and
upon
every
of
them
the
Law
is
delivered
,
That
the
Murtherer
shall
surely
be
put
to
death
.
Moreover
you
shall
take
no
satisfaction
for
the
life
of
a
Murtherer
which
Numb.
35.
31.
is
guilty
of
death
,
but
he
shall
surely
be
put
to
death
.
Ye
shall
not
pollute
your
Land
wherein
you
are
,
for
blood
defileth
the
Ver.
33.
Land
,
and
the
Land
cannot
be
cleansed
of
blood
that
is
shed
therein
,
but
by
the
blood
of
him
that
sheddeth
it
.
Thine
eye
shall
not
pity
,
but
life
shall
go
for
life
.
Deut.
19.
21.
Upon
these
Laws
,
I
will
onely
put
a
case
or
two
,
which
I
conceive
may
be
useful
to
us
upon
these
points
,
in
the
discharge
of
this
service
.
The
case
of
Agag
King
of
the
Amalekites
,
whose
life
Saul
spared
,
being
1
Sam.
15.
32.
brought
before
Samuel
the
great
Judge
in
Israel
.
And
Samuel
said
unto
him
,
As
thy
sword
hath
made
women
childless
,
so
Chap.
15.
3.
shall
thy
Mother
be
childless
among
women
.
And
Samuel
hewed
Agag
in
pieces
before
the
Lord
in
Gilgal
.
The
next
case
is
that
of
David
;
David
writes
to
Joab
,
by
Uriah
;
to
1
Sam.
11.
15.
set
Uriah
in
the
fore-front
of
the
hottest
of
the
Battel
,
and
to
retire
from
him
that
he
may
be
smitten
and
die
:
Joab
did
so
,
and
so
Uriah
was
slain
.
The
Lord
,
by
Nathan
the
Prophet
,
tells
David
,
That
he
had
killed
2
Sam.
12.
9
,
10.
Uriah
with
the
sword
of
the
children
of
Ammon
,
and
therefore
the
Sword
shall
never
depart
from
his
house
.
The
case
of
Joab
is
remarkable
.
Joab
was
a
kinsman
to
David
,
and
he
was
Captain
of
his
Hoast
,
he
1
Kings
2.
5.
did
many
great
Services
,
and
grew
old
in
his
Service
;
yet
for
all
this
;
David
charges
Solomon
,
that
he
should
not
let
his
hoary
head
go
down
to
the
grave
in
peace
;
because
he
had
shed
the
blood
of
war
in
peace
,
in
killing
of
Abner
and
Amasa
.
And
though
Joab
flies
to
the
Tabernacle
and
took
hold
2
Sam.
20.
&
10.
of
the
horns
of
the
Altar
,
yet
Solomon
commands
him
there
to
be
slain
,
to
take
way
the
innocent
blood
which
Joab
had
shed
,
in
killing
Abner
the
son
of
Ner
,
Captain
of
the
hoast
of
Israel
;
and
Amasa
the
son
of
Jether
,
Captain
of
the
hoast
of
Judah
.
I
will
onely
add
Ahab's
case
.
Ahab
covets
Naboth's
Vineyard
,
his
Wife
Jezebel
undertakes
the
business
;
Ahab
leaves
the
matter
to
her
management
,
she
writes
Letters
in
Ahab's
name
,
seals
them
with
his
Seal
,
and
so
carries
the
business
,
that
Naboth
is
stoned
to
death
,
and
Ahab
takes
possession
of
the
Vineyard
.
The
Lord
sends
Elijah
the
Prophet
unto
Ahab
,
saying
,
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
Hast
thou
killed
,
and
also
taken
possession
,
&c.
In
the
place
where
dogs
licked
the
blood
of
Naboth
shall
dogs
lick
thy
blood
;
even
thine
.
And
of
Jezebel
also
saith
the
Lord
,
The
dogs
shall
eat
Jezebel
by
the
walls
of
Jezreel
.
I
have
remembred
these
Cases
and
Presidents
,
because
they
may
be
useful
to
us
in
this
service
.
That
of
Agag
and
Joab
,
to
admonish
us
not
to
spare
Murderers
.
That
of
Ahab
and
David
,
to
instruct
us
,
that
the
Authors
,
the
Contrivers
,
the
Counsellors
,
and
the
Abettors
,
are
guilty
of
the
Murther
as
well
as
the
Actors
,
be
their
Plots
and
Devices
never
so
subtilly
and
secretly
carried
.
I
come
next
to
the
Law
under
the
Gospel
.
☞
5.
Those
Laws
against
Murther
are
confirmed
by
our
Saviour
in
the
Gospel
,
Matth.
26.
52.
Revel.
13.
10.
He
that
killeth
with
the
sword
,
must
be
killed
with
the
sword
.
Verily
I
say
unto
you
,
Till
Heaven
and
Earth
pass
away
,
one
jot
Matth.
5.
18.
or
tittle
shall
in
no
wise
pass
from
the
Law
till
all
be
fulfilled
.
And
in
Verse
21.
approves
the
Law
against
Murther
;
and
also
reproves
the
narrow
and
literal
Gloss
and
Exposition
of
the
Pharisees
upon
it
,
and
gives
us
a
larger
and
more
spiritual
sense
of
it
,
(
viz.
)
that
whosoever
is
angry
with
his
brother
without
cause
,
is
in
danger
of
judgment
.
The
Law
of
England
.
☞
6.
Murther
,
by
the
Law
of
England
,
is
a
Felony
of
death
,
without
benefit
of
the
Clergy
or
Sanctuary
;
and
by
the
Law
it
is
esteemed
so
high
and
grievous
a
Crime
,
that
it
is
prohibited
by
many
Acts
of
Parliament
to
grant
any
Pardon
for
Wilful
Murder
.
This
Law
of
England
answers
to
that
of
Deuteronomy
,
Thine
eye
shall
not
pity
,
but
life
shall
go
for
life
.
The
Laws
of
Ireland
.
By
☞
7.
By
the
Laws
of
Ireland
Wilful
Murther
is
High
Treason
,
which
is
of
a
Temporal
offence
,
esteemed
in
Law
to
be
the
highest
Crime
,
and
hath
been
censur'd
with
the
severest
Judgment
and
Punishment
;
(
viz.
)
for
a
man
to
be
drawn
upon
a
Hurdle
to
the
Place
of
Execution
,
and
there
to
be
hanged
by
the
neck
,
to
be
cut
down
alive
,
his
Intrals
and
Privy
Members
to
be
cut
forth
of
his
Body
,
and
burnt
within
his
sight
,
his
Head
to
be
cut
off
,
and
his
Body
to
be
divided
into
four
Quarters
or
Parts
,
&c.
For
a
man
to
be
drawn
upon
a
Hurdle
to
the
Place
of
Execution
,
and
there
his
Bowels
to
be
burned
.
It
is
considerable
,
why
,
and
upon
what
grounds
or
reasons
,
Murther
was
made
a
more
horrid
and
execrable
Crime
in
Ireland
than
in
England
,
and
punished
with
a
greater
severity
,
(
viz.
)
both
with
Torture
and
with
Death
,
the
Statute
Decimo
Hen.
7.
in
Ireland
,
which
enacts
it
to
be
so
,
gave
the
reason
of
the
difference
.
Praying
the
Commons
(
saith
the
Law
)
Forasmuch
as
there
have
been
unusual
Murthers
,
of
malice
prepense
,
used
and
had
in
this
Land
of
Ireland
,
&c.
contrary
to
the
Law
of
Almighty
God
,
without
any
fear
of
due
punishment
in
that
behalf
:
Therefore
the
Statute
doth
enact
Wilful
Murder
to
be
High
Treason
.
That
sin
was
grown
universal
in
Ireland
,
and
therefore
the
punishment
must
be
extraordinary
;
the
universality
of
the
crime
causeth
the
increasing
of
the
punishment
,
or
the
severity
thereof
;
Ut
metus
ad
omnes
poena
ad
paucos
perveniet
.
But
it
will
admit
another
Quoere
,
How
it
came
to
pass
,
that
Malice
and
Murther
was
universal
in
Ireland
more
than
in
England
?
I
conceive
these
two
Reasons
may
be
given
for
it
as
new
.
1.
We
have
been
these
many
years
weltring
in
blood
,
by
the
frequent
Rebellions
in
Ireland
,
that
have
silenced
the
Laws
.
2.
Their
was
a
main
defect
in
their
Irish
Laws
and
Customs
,
(
viz.
)
their
Brehowne
Law
,
which
the
Irish
continued
amongst
themselves
,
and
the
degenerate
English
embraced
it
,
notwithstanding
the
introduction
of
the
just
and
honourable
Laws
of
England
.
Now
by
their
Irish
Custome
or
Brehowne
Law
,
Murther
was
not
punished
with
death
,
but
onely
by
Fines
,
or
a
pecuniary
Mulct
,
which
they
called
an
Errick
.
Therefore
when
Sir
William
Fitz-Williams
,
being
Deputy
,
told
Mac-guire
,
That
he
was
to
send
a
Sheriff
into
Fermanagh
,
(
being
lately
before
made
a
County
)
The
Sheriff
,
said
Mac-Guire
,
shall
be
welcome
,
but
let
me
know
his
Errick
,
the
price
of
his
Head
aforehand
,
that
if
my
People
cut
it
off
,
I
may
put
the
Errick
upon
the
County
.
Now
for
the
reformation
of
these
grievous
abuses
in
the
Land
,
in
the
10th
.
year
of
King
Hen.
7.
in
the
Government
of
Sir
Edward
Poinings
Knight
,
then
Deputy
of
Ireland
,
there
were
three
good
and
profitable
Statutes
made
,
which
were
called
Poinings
Acts
,
(
viz.
)
the
Statute
of
10
H.
7.
cap.
8.
for
the
reviving
,
confirming
,
and
putting
in
execution
of
the
Statute
of
Kilkenny
,
held
before
Lionel
Duke
of
Clarence
;
by
which
Statute
at
Kilkenny
,
the
Brehowne
Law
was
abolished
,
and
decreed
to
be
no
Law
,
but
a
lewd
Custom
.
The
Statute
of
10
H.
7.
cap.
oct
.
by
which
it
was
Enacted
,
That
if
any
person
took
any
money
,
or
other
amends
,
for
the
death
of
his
Kinsman
or
Friend
,
then
the
Law
would
permit
(
meaning
the
Law
of
England
)
the
same
shall
be
Felony
by
this
Law
,
the
Errick
was
taken
away
.
The
Statute
of
10
H.
7.
cap.
vicessimo
primo
,
by
which
Murther
is
made
High
Treason
in
the
Actor
,
Provoker
,
and
Procurer
of
it
.
So
that
by
these
three
Statutes
,
their
Brehowne
Law
and
lewd
Custom
was
abolished
,
their
Errick
taken
away
,
and
Murther
declared
to
be
High
Treason
.
And
thus
you
see
how
it
came
to
pass
,
that
Murther
is
a
greater
offence
,
and
more
severely
punished
in
Ireland
than
in
England
;
and
by
these
good
Laws
,
that
horrid
and
execrable
Crime
and
Monster
of
Blood
and
Murder
was
chain'd
up
,
or
at
least
fetter'd
and
restrain'd
in
Ireland
,
until
its
breaking
loose
upon
us
in
this
last
and
most
barbarous
and
cruel
Rebellion
,
with
that
inhumane
violence
,
and
unsatiable
thirst
of
innocent
Blood
,
with
the
savage
Butcheries
of
Men
,
Women
,
and
Children
,
without
respect
either
of
Age
,
or
Sex
,
or
Quality
,
as
no
History
or
Age
can
parallel
.
It
appears
by
a
Cloud
of
Witnesses
,
the
execrable
Cruelties
of
the
Murtherers
were
not
satisfied
with
the
variety
of
Tortures
and
cruel
Deaths
of
the
living
,
by
Striping
,
Starving
,
Burning
,
Strangling
,
Burying
alive
,
and
by
many
Exquisite
Torments
put
to
death
the
living
;
so
that
a
present
dispatch
by
death
was
a
great
Mercy
:
So
cruel
are
the
Mercies
of
the
wicked
.
But
their
hellish
rage
and
fury
stayed
not
here
,
but
also
extended
it self
even
unto
the
Babes
unborn
,
ripping
them
out
of
their
Mothers
womb
,
and
destroying
even
those
innocent
Babes
to
satiate
their
savage
cruelty
.
Nor
staid
it
here
,
but
extended
also
to
the
ransacking
of
the
Graves
of
the
Dead
,
dragging
the
dead
Bodies
of
the
Protestants
out
of
their
Graves
,
because
they
might
not
rest
in
their
Hallowed
Ground
.
Nor
did
yet
their
execrable
malice
stay
here
,
but
became
boundless
,
not
onely
to
the
devastation
and
the
destruction
of
the
Houses
,
Castles
,
and
whole
substance
of
the
Protestants
,
and
whatsoever
tending
to
Civility
,
but
also
even
to
the
utter
extirpation
of
the
English
Nation
,
and
Protestant
Religion
out
of
this
Land
of
Ireland
;
all
which
the
Murderers
(
for
of
them
I
speak
)
acted
with
that
bruitish
outrage
,
as
though
Infidels
,
or
rather
the
wild
Beasts
of
the
Wilderness
,
Wolves
,
and
Bears
,
and
Tigres
,
nay
,
Fiends
and
Furies
,
had
been
brought
into
the
Land
.
If
any
think
this
Language
too
harsh
,
let
them
consider
,
how
the
holy
Ghost
ranks
and
couples
the
Murderers
with
Dogs
,
Rev.
22.
15.
For
without
the
holy
City
,
the
heavenly
Jerusalem
,
are
Dogs
,
and
Sorcerers
,
and
Whoremongers
,
and
Murderers
,
and
whosoever
loveth
and
maketh
a
lye
.
No
,
no
,
Swans
language
to
express
either
the
woful
miseries
which
the
Protestants
have
suffered
,
or
the
abominable
cruelties
the
Murtherers
have
committed
,
are
here
tolerable
.
I
have
not
words
to
declare
,
how
the
Murderers
in
this
horrid
Rebellion
have
violated
all
Laws
of
God
and
Man
,
all
Faith
,
all
Bonds
of
Charity
and
Humane
Society
,
and
how
perfidiously
they
have
broken
all
the
Rules
,
and
Rights
,
and
Laws
of
War
.
The
Laws
of
War
.
☞
8.
In
republica
maxime
sunt
observanda
Jura
belli
.
By
the
Law
,
and
Rules
,
and
Rights
of
War
,
Quarter
warrantably
given
,
ought
inviolably
to
be
observed
;
it
is
a
Fundamental
Law
of
War
,
That
Faith
is
to
be
kept
with
an
Enemy
,
Fides
cum
hoste
servanda
;
this
hath
been
observed
among
the
Heathens
,
Infidels
have
kept
this
Faith
,
the
Turks
observed
it
;
but
,
by
the
Popes
Dispensation
,
the
Christians
once
broke
their
Articles
with
the
Turks
,
whereupon
the
Lord
gave
a
signal
Victory
to
the
Turks
against
the
Christians
;
the
Story
is
well
known
:
The
practice
of
the
Murderers
in
this
Rebellion
hath
been
according
to
the
old
Popish
Tenent
,
Nulla
fides
cum
Haereticis
.
And
so
,
contrary
to
the
Laws
of
War
,
many
Protestants
were
murdered
after
Quarter
given
,
(
of
which
Crime
,
both
are
said
to
be
guilty
.
)
But
,
that
which
exceeds
all
that
can
be
spoken
,
makes
their
sin
exceeding
sinful
,
and
their
wickedness
most
abominable
,
is
,
That
they
began
this
butchery
and
cruelty
even
then
,
when
the
Protestants
were
in
perfect
amity
with
them
,
and
joyned
to
them
not
onely
in
peaceable
Neighbourhood
,
but
even
in
those
Bonds
that
they
pretend
to
hold
most
inviolable
,
(
viz.
)
Gossiprick
,
Fosterage
,
and
such
like
Ties
of
Friendship
and
Alliance
.
When
they
enjoyed
so
licentious
a
freedom
of
their
Romish
Superstition
,
and
free
use
of
their
Mass
,
they
had
their
Titular
Arch-bishops
for
every
Province
,
their
Titular
Bishop
,
with
his
Dean
and
Chapter
,
for
every
Diocess
,
and
their
Secular
Priest
for
every
Parish
in
the
Land
,
besides
a
monstrous
multitude
of
their
Votaries
and
Regular
Clergy
:
They
had
their
Abbots
,
Priors
,
Monks
,
Nuns
,
Jesuits
,
Frieries
,
Monasteries
,
Nunneries
,
Religious
Houses
,
and
Convents
,
in
the
principal
Towns
and
Cities
of
the
Land
,
even
in
this
City
of
Dublin
,
the
residence
of
the
State
;
so
that
Father
Harris
,
a
Secular
Priest
of
their
own
,
published
in
Print
,
That
it
was
as
hard
to
find
what
number
of
Friers
were
in
Dublin
,
as
to
count
how
many
Frogs
there
were
in
the
second
Plague
of
Egypt
.
They
did
not
onely
exercise
all
their
Superstitious
Rites
and
Ceremonies
,
but
also
the
Papal
Jurisdiction
,
as
by
Law
they
had
Vicars
General
,
and
kept
their
Provincial
Courts
and
Consistories
,
and
Excommunicated
the
People
,
delivering
them
to
Satan
:
When
they
enjoyed
the
benefit
of
the
same
Laws
with
us
;
nay
,
the
end
and
force
of
the
Law
was
in
some
cases
abated
as
to
them
,
which
was
not
dispensed
withall
as
to
the
Protestants
:
The
Popish
Lawyers
were
permitted
to
practice
,
and
the
Papists
admitted
to
Sue
forth
their
Liberties
and
Ouster
lemains
▪
and
to
bear
and
execute
the
Office
of
Sheriffs
,
Justices
of
the
Peace
,
&c.
without
taking
the
Oathes
of
Allegiance
or
Supremacy
,
which
was
not
permitted
to
the
Protestants
.
And
these
Popish
Lawyers
,
Priests
,
Jesuits
,
and
Friers
,
have
been
the
principal
Incendiaries
and
Firebrands
of
all
those
horrible
Flames
which
have
thus
consumed
the
Land
,
and
were
the
chief
Ring-leaders
of
this
horrid
Rebellion
,
that
the
publick
Burthens
and
Charges
of
the
Common-wealth
were
born
more
by
the
Protestants
than
by
them
,
consideration
being
had
to
their
numbers
,
and
quality
of
Possessors
of
Inheritance
.
And
that
of
the
Subsidy
granted
in
Decimo
Car.
whereof
they
raised
so
great
a
clamour
both
in
England
and
Ireland
,
the
Protestants
paid
above
one
third
part
of
the
whole
,
besides
the
Clergy
,
though
neither
the
Quantity
or
Quality
of
Lands
of
Inheritance
,
then
holden
of
them
in
the
Land
,
did
amount
to
more
than
a
fifth
part
;
and
besides
all
this
▪
the
Protestants
had
contributed
to
the
charge
of
their
Committees
,
towards
the
obtaining
of
Grace
in
Bounties
,
in
sending
Commissioners
for
them
;
and
even
then
when
the
British
and
Protestants
had
improved
the
Lands
of
the
Irish
Papists
,
and
enriched
their
Estates
,
and
brought
into
the
Land
Husbandry
,
Trades
,
Manufactury
,
Traffick
,
Merchandize
,
&c.
by
which
means
,
increase
of
Wealth
grew
in
the
Land
to
that
abundance
,
that
the
Irish
grew
not
onely
Rich
but
Honourable
;
also
they
were
made
Earls
,
Viscounts
,
Lords
,
Baronets
,
Knights
,
&c.
And
when
they
enjoyed
all
this
,
and
much
more
(
if
time
did
permit
to
declare
it
)
then
,
even
then
,
without
any
provocation
,
suddenly
to
rise
up
to
this
heighth
of
cruelty
,
to
murder
some
hundreds
of
thousands
of
these
Protestants
,
that
lived
peaceably
and
friendly
with
them
,
and
that
before
they
could
take
Arms
in
their
hands
for
their
defence
;
these
things
,
I
say
,
makes
the
sins
of
Murder
,
Violence
,
and
Cruelty
,
unmeasurably
sinful
and
detestable
.
But
I
fear
I
have
been
too
long
and
too
troublesome
,
both
to
you
and
my self
,
I
will
conclude
.
It
is
well
known
how
the
loud
cry
of
innocent
Blood
of
many
thousands
of
Christians
ascending
up
to
Heaven
,
and
the
devout
and
fervent
prayers
of
many
of
Gods
dear
Saints
and
Servants
,
have
solicited
the
Throne
of
Justice
,
that
this
happy
and
blessed
day
might
come
,
wherein
Justice
might
impartially
be
executed
against
those
Murderers
,
whose
cruelties
have
made
this
Land
a
Field
of
Blood
.
And
now
since
the
high
and
righteous
Providence
of
God
,
by
those
many
and
signal
Victories
given
to
the
Arms
and
Forces
of
Ireland
,
hath
sent
down
from
Heaven
this
day
of
Justice
unto
us
in
this
Land
;
we
ought
to
return
him
all
praise
and
thankfulness
for
this
unspeakable
mercy
.
And
since
the
trust
of
this
great
work
,
by
the
same
Providence
,
is
committed
unto
us
,
let
us
stir
up
his
Grace
within
us
,
and
faithfulness
of
our
minds
and
Souls
,
to
the
faithful
discharge
and
execution
of
this
great
trust
.
Sedes
Judicanda
est
quasi
Thronus
Dei
,
saith
old
Bracton
,
that
learned
Chief
Justice
in
Henry
the
Thirds
time
.
I
well
remember
,
and
have
often
thought
upon
the
counsel
of
Jethro
to
Moses
,
Exod.
18.
2.
Thou
shalt
provide
thee
out
of
all
thy
people
able
men
,
such
as
fear
God
,
men
of
truth
,
hating
covetousness
;
and
set
them
to
judge
the
people
.
Whereupon
Moses
having
constituted
Judges
over
the
People
,
gave
them
this
charge
,
(
viz.
)
Hear
the
causes
between
your
brethren
,
and
judge
righteously
between
every
man
and
his
brother
,
and
the
stranger
that
is
with
him
.
Ye
shall
not
respect
persons
in
judgment
,
but
ye
shall
hear
the
small
as
well
as
the
great
.
Ye
shall
not
be
afraid
of
the
face
of
man
,
for
the
judgment
is
Gods
.
Deut.
16.
17.
Give
me
leave
likewise
to
mind
you
of
Jehosaphat's
charge
to
the
Judges
,
2
Chron.
19.
6
,
7
,
9
,
11.
Take
heed
what
you
do
,
for
you
judge
not
for
man
but
for
the
Lord
,
who
is
with
you
in
judgment
.
Wherefore
now
let
the
fear
of
the
Lord
be
upon
you
,
take
heed
and
do
it
,
for
there
is
no
iniquity
with
the
Lord
our
God
,
nor
respect
of
persons
,
nor
taking
of
gifts
.
This
shall
ye
do
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
faithfully
,
with
a
perfect
heart
,
and
shall
judge
the
cause
that
shall
come
before
you
,
between
blood
and
blood
,
&c.
Deal
couragiously
,
and
the
Lord
shall
be
with
you
.
There
is
also
an
excellent
Rule
for
Judicature
,
put
in
the
case
of
the
Gibeonites
abuse
of
the
Levites
Wife
,
Judg.
19.
30.
the
Crime
was
horrid
,
the
Case
extraordinary
;
There
was
never
such
a
deed
done
,
or
seen
before
in
Israel
;
the
Tribes
were
moved
at
it
,
and
upon
the
Assembly
,
the
Rule
is
given
,
(
viz.
)
Consider
of
it
,
take
advice
,
and
speak
your
minds
.
This
certainly
is
an
excellent
Rule
of
Judicature
,
(
viz.
)
first
,
1.
Consider
of
it
,
consider
well
the
Case
,
and
consider
all
the
Circumstances
of
it
;
beware
that
no
guilty
person
escape
,
nor
innocent
person
be
condemned
:
For
he
that
justifieth
the
wicked
,
and
condemneth
the
just
,
even
they
both
are
an
abomination
to
the
Lord
,
Prov.
17.
15.
2.
Take
advice
and
consult
with
others
;
Lean
not
to
thine
own
understanding
,
saith
the
wise
Solomon
,
Prov.
4.
5.
In
the
multitude
of
Counsellors
there
is
safety
.
Be
not
rash
,
nor
sudden
,
or
hasty
to
give
judgment
.
Qui
festinat
ad
judicium
proper
at
ad
poenitentiam
,
Prov.
11.
14.
And
therefore
right
grave
and
ponderous
are
the
Entries
of
the
Judgments
in
the
Common
Law
,
scil.
Quibus
lectis
&
auditis
&
per
justiciarios
his
plenius
intellectis
&
matura
deliberatione
me
praehabita
,
&c.
adjudicatur
,
&c.
When
we
have
patiently
heard
,
and
fully
understood
the
Parties
,
and
Proofs
,
the
Witness
,
and
whole
Case
,
and
have
search'd
into
all
the
Parts
and
Circumstances
of
it
,
and
when
we
have
advisedly
considered
,
debated
,
and
consulted
of
it
,
and
taken
mature
deliberation
thereupon
;
then
according
to
the
charge
of
Jehosaphat
,
Let
us
deal
couragiously
,
give
Sentence
,
and
fear
not
the
face
of
man
,
for
God
is
with
us
.
It
is
no
less
impiety
to
absolve
the
Guilty
,
than
to
condemn
the
Innocent
.
Thus
Sir
Gerrard
Lowther
,
Chief
Justice
of
the
Common
Pleas
,
one
principally
imployed
in
the
weightiest
Affairs
at
Oxford
and
Westminster
,
by
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
with
his
Majesties
Approbation
;
that
it
cannot
be
said
,
we
have
here
presented
you
with
the
froth
of
a
Fanatick
,
or
one
less
interressed
in
the
State
,
then
one
to
whom
the
greatest
Concerns
thereof
had
been
frequently
communicated
:
Yet
because
his
Speech
(
being
spoke
at
the
opening
of
the
High
Court
of
Justice
)
may
be
thought
Apocryphal
,
and
so
not
to
be
admitted
for
Doctrine
,
yet
may
be
read
for
instruction
of
Manners
,
we
shall
soon
present
you
with
some
thing
Orthodox
.
Many
at
Kilkenny
,
Waterford
,
Cork
,
Dublin
,
and
other
Places
,
underwent
the
Censure
of
the
High
Court
of
Justice
,
though
the
number
of
those
that
suffered
,
exceeded
not
200.
for
that
the
Sword
,
Plague
,
Famine
,
and
Banishment
,
had
swept
away
vast
numbers
;
amongst
whom
one
Tool
,
a
notable
Incendiary
of
Wicklow
,
was
one
,
against
whom
Edmund
Reily
the
Irish
Priest
,
and
Vicar-General
,
(
afterwards
Archbishop
of
Ardmagh
,
)
appearing
in
1653.
as
a
Witness
,
was
there
1653.
accused
for
the
chief
Author
of
surprizing
and
burning
(
in
Cessation
time
)
the
black
Castle
of
Wicklow
,
and
consequently
too
of
murthering
of
all
those
were
in
it
,
upon
which
he
was
seized
and
committed
;
Yet
,
for
his
service
in
betraying
the
Royal
Camp
at
Rathmines
▪
suffered
no
further
punishment
.
In
distributing
of
Lands
,
a
course
was
thought
of
,
how
the
English
might
enjoy
them
freely
,
without
disturbance
of
the
Irish
,
(
for
the
future
)
ever
ready
to
fall
upon
them
;
and
therefore
many
of
the
Natives
were
transplanted
into
Connaght
,
and
,
according
to
the
Extenuation
of
their
Crimes
,
had
more
or
less
Land
allotted
them
,
which
they
enjoyed
freely
,
and
(
in
several
respects
)
was
a
great
conveniency
to
them
,
and
not
less
security
to
the
English
;
They
(
being
now
in
a
Body
)
might
be
better
watched
then
several
,
where
they
would
have
been
sure
(
on
every
opportunity
)
to
have
disturb'd
the
Peace
.
One
of
the
last
Commanders
amongst
the
Irish
,
which
bore
up
against
the
Parliament
,
was
Moitogh
O
Brian
,
who
,
being
at
last
forced
into
his
Fastnesses
,
obtain'd
in
March
,
1653.
the
usual
Articles
of
Transportation
;
By
the
favour
of
which
,
not
less
then
27000
Men
,
had
that
year
been
sent
away
;
so
as
through
the
numbers
that
had
been
killed
,
died
of
the
Plague
,
Famine
,
and
had
been
Transported
,
the
scarcity
of
People
was
very
considerable
;
To
supply
which
,
Fleetwood
writ
that
several
Colonies
might
be
sent
over
,
offering
very
good
Conditions
to
such
Families
that
would
Transport
themselves
;
whereupon
great
numbers
of
all
sorts
of
Sex
flocked
into
Ireland
,
which
Fleetwood
much
indulging
;
1654.
Cromwel
thought
requisite
(
for
the
greater
strengthening
of
his
own
Party
)
to
make
his
Son
Harry
Lord
Deputy
,
which
he
did
in
1655.
1655.
and
soon
after
Lord
Lieutenant
,
a
Person
who
openly
shewed
himself
against
the
Anabaptists
,
(
then
raging
)
and
countenanced
the
University
,
then
in
a
low
Ebb
,
bestowing
upon
it
Bishop
Usher's
Library
,
composed
of
the
choicest
and
best
picked
Books
,
extant
,
carrying
himself
,
so
as
some
of
the
Rigour
of
his
Father
was
thereby
taken
off
,
and
that
disordered
Nation
brought
into
the
Condition
of
a
flourishing
State
;
Yet
afterwards
,
1658.
(
when
he
might
have
had
many
to
have
seconded
him
)
he
tamely
yielded
,
in
1659.
the
Government
to
Steel
,
the
Parliaments
1659.
Lord
Chancellor
,
and
Miles
Corbet
,
their
Chief
Baron
of
the
Exchequer
;
his
Brother
Richard
having
surrendred
the
Protectorship
in
England
,
very
meanly
,
with
a
submission
(
as
he
termed
it
)
to
Providence
;
So
that
Family
expired
.
And
the
Affairs
of
England
growing
every
day
full
of
change
,
Ireland
(
understanding
what
Sir
George
Booth
had
nobly
attempted
in
England
)
grew
thence
early
in
its
dutiful
Address
to
his
Majesty
;
And
Sir
Theophilus
Jones
,
(
further'd
by
his
Reverend
Brother
)
Colonel
Warren
,
Bridges
,
Thompson
,
Lisle
,
Warder
and
Temple
,
seized
Dublin
Castle
;
Sir
Charles
Coot
about
the
same
time
,
preferring
an
Impeachment
of
Treason
against
Ludlow
,
Tomlinson
,
Corbet
,
and
John
Jones
;
and
weighing
the
Consequences
of
the
present
Distempers
,
he
(
together
with
the
Council
of
the
Officers
of
the
Army
,
present
at
Dublin
)
the
16th
.
of
February
,
1659.
made
a
Memorable
Declaration
concerning
the
Re-admission
of
the
Secluded
Members
;
about
the
same
time
,
sending
Captain
Cuffe
,
to
attend
Colonel
Monk
into
England
,
a
General
Convention
being
the
7th
.
of
February
,
before
Summon'd
by
the
Vigilance
and
excellent
Contrivance
and
Industry
of
Doctor
Dudley
Loftus
,
in
which
Sir
James
Barry
(
afterwards
Lord
Baron
of
Santry
)
was
Chairman
:
Several
Affairs
(
of
greatest
Consequence
)
came
there
to
be
considered
.
First
,
the
Arrears
of
the
Souldiers
,
(
they
were
to
be
fastned
to
the
Design
,
by
their
Interest
,
and
by
the
discharge
of
what
was
due
to
them
)
then
what
was
most
popular
,
(
and
look'd
least
to
the
mark
they
aim'd
at
)
came
under
consideration
,
in
as
much
as
they
continued
till
May
,
1660.
having
readily
accepted
of
the
Kings
1660.
Declaration
from
Breda
,
of
the
14th
.
of
April
,
1660.
laying
hold
(
by
their
Declaration
,
of
the
14th
.
of
May
,
)
of
his
Condescentions
,
as
the
fittest
expedient
to
cement
the
divided
Interests
in
his
three
Kingdoms
,
which
his
Majesty
(
in
his
Printed
Declaration
for
the
settlement
of
Ireland
)
takes
especial
notice
of
,
in
these
words
,
That
our
good
Subjects
,
the
Protestants
(
not
Usurpers
,
as
the
Irish
in
their
Case
entitle
them
,
)
in
our
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
have
born
a
very
good
part
in
the
Blessing
of
our
Restitution
,
and
that
they
were
early
in
their
dutiful
Addresses
unto
Us
,
and
made
the
same
Professions
of
a
Resolution
,
to
return
to
their
Duty
and
Obedience
to
Us
,
during
the
time
of
Our
being
beyond
the
Seas
,
which
they
have
since
so
eminently
made
good
,
and
put
in
practice
.
And
here
I
cannot
pass
over
,
that
when
the
Irish
Brigade
came
to
assist
Lambert
,
against
Sir
George
Booth
,
(
now
Lord
Delameere
)
and
were
in
the
North
with
him
at
that
time
,
advancing
to
know
what
General
Monk
intended
;
they
under
Redman
,
and
Bret
,
first
drew
back
,
though
some
of
their
Officers
(
in
their
canting
mood
)
thought
to
have
wheedled
General
Monk
into
a
Compliance
.
The
Convention
gave
his
Majesty
20000
l.
the
Duke
of
York
4000
l.
and
the
Duke
of
Glocester
2000
l.
and
in
May
adjourned
to
the
first
of
November
,
a
standing
Committee
remaining
in
the
interim
.
And
the
18th
.
of
December
,
1660.
his
Majesty
by
his
Letter
,
approved
of
this
Convention
,
which
met
again
the
22.
of
January
,
and
Sir
William
Dumvell
was
appointed
Chairman
;
it
continued
till
May
,
1661.
Before
they
determined
,
they
had
by
a
Committee
,
very
sensible
and
gallantly
defended
(
at
Court
)
the
English
Interest
,
against
the
Irish
;
who
(
by
reason
of
the
Peace
which
had
been
made
with
them
in
1646.
and
48.
)
thought
they
had
very
much
to
plead
for
his
Majesties
favour
,
when
upon
the
whole
,
it
was
proved
,
that
if
any
of
them
were
afterwards
Loyal
,
the
generality
disobeyed
whatever
had
been
indulged
them
;
and
the
Contract
was
not
to
be
understood
to
be
made
with
a
Party
,
but
the
Community
;
of
which
more
in
its
due
place
.
His
Majesty
was
no
sooner
setled
in
England
,
but
(
upon
both
Houses
of
Parliaments
apprehension
of
the
late
Rebellion
,
and
the
Irish
flocking
at
his
Return
into
England
)
he
within
few
days
published
his
sence
of
that
horrible
Conspiracy
,
in
the
ensuing
Proclamation
.
By
the
King
.
A
PROCLAMATION
Against
the
Rebels
in
Ireland
.
C.
R.
CHarles
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
King
of
England
,
Scotland
,
France
,
and
Ireland
,
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
&c.
To
all
Our
loving
Subjects
of
England
and
Ireland
,
Greeting
.
We
taking
notice
by
the
Information
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
,
now
Assembled
in
Parliament
,
That
after
the
vast
expence
of
Blood
and
Treasure
for
the
suppressing
of
the
late
horrid
Rebellion
in
Ireland
,
begun
in
October
,
1641.
There
are
yet
many
of
the
Natives
of
that
Our
Kingdom
,
deeply
guilty
of
that
Rebellion
,
who
have
of
late
broke
out
into
new
Acts
of
Force
and
Violence
,
some
Murthering
,
Robbing
,
and
Despoiling
several
of
Our
English
Protestant
Subjects
there
planted
,
and
others
of
them
by
force
Entring
upon
,
and
Disquieting
the
Possessions
of
several
Adventurers
and
Souldiers
there
,
to
the
great
and
manifest
disturbance
and
hinderance
of
Our
English
Plantation
.
And
being
very
sensible
of
the
innocent
bloud
of
so
many
thousands
of
Our
English
Protestant
Subjects
,
formerly
slain
by
the
hands
of
those
barbarous
Rebels
,
and
of
new
mischiefs
of
the
same
kind
,
likely
to
fall
out
,
as
the
sad
issue
and
consequents
of
so
unhappy
beginnings
.
Do
therefore
,
by
the
advice
of
the
said
Lords
and
Commons
,
now
assembled
,
as
well
to
testifie
Our
utter
abhorring
of
the
said
late
Rebellion
,
as
to
prevent
the
like
for
the
future
;
and
for
the
present
establishment
of
the
Peace
of
that
Our
Kingdom
,
hold
it
Our
duty
to
God
and
the
whole
Protestant
Interest
,
to
Command
,
Publish
,
and
Declare
,
and
do
by
this
Our
Proclamation
,
accordingly
,
Command
,
Publish
,
and
Declare
,
That
all
Irish
Rebels
(
other
than
such
as
by
Articles
have
liberty
to
reside
in
these
Our
Dominions
,
and
have
not
since
forfeited
the
benefit
thereof
)
now
remaining
in
,
or
which
hereafter
shall
resort
to
England
or
Ireland
,
be
forthwith
apprehended
,
and
proceeded
against
as
Rebels
and
Traitors
according
to
Law
.
And
that
the
Adventurers
and
Souldiers
,
and
other
Our
Subjects
in
Ireland
,
their
Heirs
,
Executors
,
Administrators
,
and
Assigns
,
who
on
the
first
day
of
January
last
past
were
in
the
Possession
of
any
of
the
Mannors
,
Castles
,
Houses
,
Lands
,
Tenements
,
or
Hereditaments
,
of
any
the
said
Irish
Rebels
,
shall
not
be
disturbed
in
such
their
Possessions
,
until
We
,
by
the
advice
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
,
now
assembled
as
aforesaid
,
or
such
Parliament
as
We
shall
call
in
England
or
Ireland
,
shall
take
further
Order
,
or
that
they
be
Legally
evicted
,
by
due
course
of
Law
:
And
all
Our
Justices
of
Peace
,
Mayors
,
Sheriffs
,
and
other
Officers
,
both
Civil
and
Military
,
both
in
England
and
Ireland
,
are
hereby
required
to
be
aiding
and
assisting
in
the
execution
of
this
Our
Proclamation
,
as
often
as
occasion
shall
require
.
Given
at
our
Court
at
Whitehal
the
first
day
of
June
,
1660.
in
the
Twelfth
Year
of
Our
Reign
.
Afterwards
(
assoon
as
such
matters
for
so
great
a
Business
could
be
The
Heirs
of
Sir
Lucas
Dillon
,
Knight
.
Sir
Robert
Talbot
,
Baronet
.
The
Heirs
of
Sir
Valentine
Blake
,
Baronet
.
Sir
Richard
Blake
,
Knight
.
Doctor
Gerrald
Fennel
.
Geffrey
Brown
.
John
Brown
of
the
Neal.
John
Walsh
,
Thomas
Terril
,
Edmund
Dillon
,
John
Talbot
of
Mallahide
.
Francis
Coghlan
of
Kilcolgan
,
in
the
Kings
County
.
Robert
Nugent
of
Cartlanstown
.
Sir
John
Bourk
of
Derry
Maclaghney
.
Thomas
Arthur
Esquire
,
Doctor
in
Physick
.
Gerrald
Flemming
of
Castle
Flemming
.
Luke
Bath
of
Ackarn
.
Burtholomew
Stackpoole
,
Esquires
.
brought
about
)
his
Majesty
,
the
8th
.
of
May
,
summon'd
a
Parliament
at
Dublin
,
in
which
passed
the
great
Act
of
Settlement
,
after
that
his
Majesty
had
published
,
the
30th
.
of
November
,
1660.
His
Gracious
Declaration
for
the
settlement
of
his
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
and
satisfaction
of
the
several
Interests
of
Adventurers
and
Souldiers
,
and
other
Subjects
there
;
wherein
as
to
the
Irish
;
first
,
such
are
considered
,
as
came
in
upon
the
Cessation
;
secondly
,
those
who
honestly
and
faithfully
performed
what
they
promised
in
the
Peace
;
and
thirdly
,
such
as
being
beyond
Seas
,
cheerfully
receiv'd
and
obeyed
his
Majesties
Commands
abroad
;
all
which
are
comprehended
in
several
Articles
,
proceeding
from
these
Heads
;
and
the
Souldiers
and
Adventurers
,
by
themselves
.
These
also
who
had
the
Fortune
(
whether
through
Loyalty
or
Suspicion
,
that
they
were
not
able
to
bear
up
against
the
English
Interest
)
to
withstand
the
Nuncio
,
have
in
the
Act
of
Settlement
their
Fortunes
,
and
themselves
secur'd
memorable
to
Posterity
;
who
being
fewer
then
those
that
bowed
not
their
knees
to
Baal
in
Israel
,
we
cannot
but
mention
,
it
being
a
Reward
for
their
eminent
Sufferings
.
And
because
the
voice
of
a
Parliament
,
next
to
the
delivery
of
the
Law
from
Mount
Sinai
,
ought
to
impress
the
greatest
Reverence
on
the
heart
and
affections
of
the
People
,
I
shall
here
present
you
with
the
Preamble
to
the
Bill
of
Settlement
in
Ireland
,
1662.
which
in
brief
commits
that
to
Posterity
,
no
Paint
can
ever
Palliate
.
An
Act
,
14
Carol.
2.
WHereas
an
[
](A28828-e117490-b)*
*
At
the
passing
of
which
Act
,
his
Grace
the
Duke
of
Ormond
enlarg'd
so
well
and
elegantly
on
the
Subject
,
as
his
Speech
cannot
be
ommitted
without
a
blemish
to
the
History
.
Appendix
15.
unnatural
Insurrection
did
break
forth
against
your
Majesties
Royal
Father
,
of
ever
blessed
memory
,
his
Crown
and
Dignity
in
this
your
Majesties
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
upon
the
23.
of
October
,
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
God
,
1641.
and
manifest
it self
,
by
the
Murthers
and
Destruction
of
many
thousands
of
your
said
Majesties
good
and
loyal
Subjects
,
which
afterwards
universally
spreading
and
diffusing
it self
over
the
whole
Kingdom
,
setled
into
,
and
became
a
formed
and
almost
National
Rebellion
of
the
Irish
Papists
,
against
your
Royal
Father
of
blessed
memory
,
his
Crown
and
Dignity
,
to
the
destruction
of
the
English
and
Protestants
inhabiting
in
Ireland
;
The
which
Irish
Papists
being
represented
in
a
General
Assembly
chosen
by
themselves
,
and
acting
by
a
Council
,
called
by
them
,
The
Supream
Council
of
the
Confederate
Roman
Catholicks
of
Ireland
,
did
first
assume
,
usurp
,
and
exercise
the
Power
of
Life
and
Death
,
make
Peace
and
War
,
Levy
and
Coin
Money
,
and
many
other
Acts
of
Soveraign
Authority
;
Treating
with
Foreign
Princes
and
Potentates
,
for
their
Government
and
Protection
,
and
afterwards
acted
under
a
Foreign
Authority
,
by
all
the
said
ways
,
disowning
and
rejecting
your
Royal
Fathers
,
and
your
Majesties
undoubted
Right
to
this
Kingdom
,
even
while
they
treacherously
used
his
,
and
your
Majesties
Names
;
in
the
outward
forms
of
their
Proceedings
;
withal
impiously
seeming
by
words
and
shews
to
swear
unto
that
,
which
by
the
whole
Series
of
their
Deeds
,
they
denied
;
And
moreover
,
presuming
to
pretend
his
late
Majesties
Sacred
Authority
,
even
for
their
worst
actions
;
all
which
they
did
(
amongst
other
their
evil
Designs
)
to
frighten
his
good
Protestant
Subjects
from
their
Loyalty
,
to
blast
his
Majesties
Honour
,
and
to
widen
the
Breach
between
his
said
Majesty
,
and
his
seduced
Subjects
in
England
;
The
which
Ends
,
by
their
said
wicked
Stratagems
,
they
did
too
successfully
and
mischievously
effect
.
Before
this
Preamble
(
to
the
Act
of
Settlement
)
pass'd
,
the
Irish
(
by
their
Agents
in
England
)
had
an
unusual
Favour
of
inspecting
that
Bill
,
and
objecting
what
they
thought
fit
;
which
they
did
in
the
presence
of
the
Commissioners
sent
out
of
Ireland
,
by
the
Convention
,
and
Lords
Justices
and
Council
,
even
before
his
Majesty
,
his
Council
,
and
the
Committee
of
Lords
,
for
the
Affairs
of
Ireland
,
to
that
end
especially
appointed
.
The
debate
continuing
(
touching
this
grand
Instrument
)
from
the
8th
.
of
July
,
1661.
till
March
following
,
in
which
the
Irish
most
insisted
against
the
Preamble
,
for
that
it
seem'd
to
involve
the
whole
Nation
,
in
the
first
designing
and
raising
of
the
late
Rebellion
in
Ireland
,
and
in
the
barbarous
Circumstance
thereof
:
whereas
they
would
pretend
,
it
was
onely
the
act
of
a
few
Persons
of
broken
fortunes
,
followed
with
the
rude
multitude
,
&c.
Praying
that
nothing
might
be
contain'd
in
that
Preamble
,
in
Derogation
to
his
Majesties
Articles
of
Peace
,
or
the
blemish
of
his
Majesties
Loyal
Catholick
Subjects
,
delivering
in
at
the
same
time
,
their
Reasons
against
previous
Reprisals
,
the
variances
between
the
Declaration
,
and
Act
of
Settlement
,
and
their
defence
for
their
Articles
of
Peace
:
Insisting
much
upon
their
Loyalty
,
after
the
Lord
Lieutenants
departure
,
the
Catholicks
unanimously
(
in
their
Assembly
)
joyning
(
if
you
dare
credit
their
reports
?
)
with
the
Lord
Deputy
,
to
oppose
the
Usurpers
,
as
the
best
means
to
divert
the
Parliament
,
from
preventing
the
Kings
Designs
in
England
and
Scotland
;
for
which
his
Majesty
(
as
they
say
)
return'd
them
thanks
,
they
rejecting
then
many
advantagious
offers
from
Ireton
,
though
they
were
in
a
low
Condition
;
and
so
continued
faithful
till
the
Lord
Deputy
was
driven
to
the
Mountains
,
and
they
at
liberty
to
compound
for
themselves
,
many
of
which
went
beyond-Sea
to
serve
his
Majesty
;
All
which
they
insist
on
,
as
a
great
test
of
their
Loyalty
;
whereas
it
can
never
be
made
evident
,
as
is
alledged
,
that
Proposals
were
made
to
that
Assembly
by
the
Usurpers
,
and
refused
by
them
,
for
the
enjoyment
of
their
Rights
,
Priviledges
,
and
Inheritances
,
alike
with
others
under
their
Government
;
for
indeed
such
Proposals
were
never
made
nor
offered
to
them
in
their
most
flourishing
Condition
;
but
it
is
confessed
,
such
Terms
were
tendred
and
refused
by
them
,
as
were
agreeable
to
a
conquering
Army
to
give
,
as
that
of
the
Usurpers
then
was
,
and
to
a
broken
scattered
Party
to
expect
,
as
the
other
was
;
being
then
reduced
to
Bogs
and
Woods
,
as
their
best
Holts
;
and
yet
the
Terms
so
offered
and
rejected
by
the
Assembly
together
,
were
soon
after
embraced
by
all
of
them
,
divided
into
Parts
,
on
which
they
submitted
and
laid
down
Arms
,
having
by
their
Conditions
,
liberty
to
transport
themselves
into
Foraign
Parts
,
or
to
stay
in
the
Kingdom
:
And
therefore
,
it
doth
no
more
consist
with
their
Honour
,
then
with
Truth
to
say
,
they
were
forced
by
banishment
,
to
an
opportunity
of
serving
his
Majesty
beyond-Seas
,
from
whence
they
date
their
Merits
from
him
;
which
was
more
then
his
late
Majesty
of
blessed
memory
could
obtain
from
them
,
although
obliged
thereunto
by
Allegiance
,
and
Articles
,
when
his
Distress
and
their
Power
were
sublimated
to
the
highest
Pitch
,
and
his
Prerogative
lay
at
the
stake
,
as
he
did
often
complain
of
:
The
Commissioners
from
the
Lords
Justices
and
Council
,
besides
this
,
produced
the
Instructions
of
the
Supream
Council
,
to
their
Agents
for
Rome
,
France
,
Spain
,
(
offering
the
Crown
to
either
of
them
that
would
accept
of
it
)
together
with
the
Excommunication
of
the
Marquess
,
now
Duke
of
Ormond
,
and
the
order
of
Publication
thereof
;
whereupon
Sir
Nicholas
Plunket
(
who
subscribed
the
said
Instructions
,
and
principally
insisted
on
the
forementioned
Particulars
)
was
sent
for
by
the
Committee
of
Lords
,
who
had
the
Examination
of
that
Affair
,
and
acknowledging
his
hand-writing
,
Report
thereof
was
made
to
his
Majesty
and
Council
,
by
whom
it
was
ordered
about
the
14th
.
of
March
,
1661.
That
no
more
Petitions
or
Addresses
should
be
received
by
the
Irish
,
to
the
obstruction
of
the
Settlement
of
that
Kingdom
;
and
that
Sir
Nicholas
Plunket
should
thence-forward
no
more
presume
to
come
into
his
Majesties
Presence
,
nor
to
Court
;
Likewise
there
was
produced
an
Oath
previously
taken
by
several
of
the
Popish
Nobility
,
Clergy
,
and
others
of
the
Gentry
of
Ireland
,
before
the
Articles
of
Peace
,
made
in
1648.
(
which
they
so
much
insist
upon
)
wherein
they
swear
and
engage
,
That
if
those
Articles
of
Peace
were
not
in
every
particular
for
their
advantage
performed
,
they
would
not
be
concluded
by
any
thing
therein
;
Which
appear'd
to
be
so
damnable
a
Piece
of
Treachery
,
as
it
was
highly
resented
in
Council
,
and
the
rather
,
for
that
his
Grace
stood
up
,
and
justified
that
to
his
knowledge
it
was
a
Truth
.
And
lest
the
memory
of
so
great
a
Deliverance
should
slip
out
of
our
thoughts
,
I
shall
in
the
next
place
present
you
with
the
Anniversary
Act
,
for
its
observance
,
that
this
may
be
to
us
(
not
less
then
the
Passover
to
the
Israelites
)
for
a
Memorial
and
a
Feast
to
the
Lord
,
throughout
our
Generations
,
by
an
Ordinance
for
ever
.
AN
ACT
FOR
Keeping
and
Celebrating
the
three
and
twentieth
day
of
October
,
as
an
Anniversary
Thanksgiving
in
this
Kingdom
.
WHereas
many
Malignant
and
Rebellious
Papists
and
Jesuits
,
Friers
,
Seminary
Priests
,
and
other
Superstitious
Orders
of
the
Popish
pretended
Clergy
,
most
disloyally
,
treacherously
,
and
wickedly
,
conspired
to
surprize
His
Majesties
Castle
of
Dublin
,
His
Majesties
principal
Fort
of
this
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
the
City
of
Dublin
,
and
all
other
Cities
and
Fortifications
of
this
Realm
,
and
that
all
the
Protestants
and
English
throughout
the
whole
Kingdom
,
that
would
not
joyn
with
them
,
should
be
cut
off
,
and
finally
by
a
general
Rebellion
,
to
deprive
our
late
Sovereign
Lord
of
ever
blessed
memory
,
King
Charles
the
First
,
of
this
his
ancient
and
rightful
Crown
and
Sovereignty
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
to
possess
themselves
thereof
;
all
which
was
by
the
said
Conspirators
,
plotted
and
intended
to
be
acted
on
the
three
and
twentieth
day
of
October
,
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
God
,
One
thousand
six
hundred
forty
and
one
;
a
Conspiracy
so
generally
inhumane
,
barbarous
,
and
cruel
,
as
the
like
was
never
before
heard
of
in
any
Age
or
Kingdom
;
and
if
it
had
taken
effect
,
in
that
fulness
which
was
intended
by
the
Conspirators
,
it
had
occasioned
the
utter
ruine
of
this
whole
Kingdom
,
and
the
Government
thereof
.
And
however
it
pleased
Almighty
God
,
in
his
unsearchable
Wisdom
and
Justice
,
as
a
just
punishment
,
and
deserved
correction
to
his
People
for
their
sins
,
and
the
sins
of
this
Kingdom
,
to
permit
then
and
afterwards
,
the
effecting
of
a
great
part
of
that
Destruction
,
complotted
by
those
wicked
Conspirators
,
whereby
many
thousand
British
and
Protestants
have
been
massacred
,
many
thousands
of
others
of
them
have
been
afflicted
and
tormented
,
with
the
most
exquisite
torments
that
malice
could
suggest
,
and
all
Mens
Estates
,
as
well
those
whom
they
barbarously
murthered
,
as
all
other
good
Subjects
,
were
wasted
,
ruined
,
and
destroyed
;
yet
as
his
Divine
Majesty
hath
in
all
Ages
,
shown
his
Power
and
Mercy
,
in
the
miraculous
and
gracious
deliverance
of
his
Church
,
and
in
the
protection
of
Religious
Kings
and
States
,
so
even
in
the
midst
of
his
Justice
,
he
was
graciously
pleased
to
extend
Mercy
to
his
Majesty
,
and
to
this
his
Kingdom
,
and
good
Subjects
therein
,
not
only
in
mercifully
discovering
to
the
then
Lords
Justices
,
by
one
Owen
O
Connelly
,
a
meer
Irish
Man
,
but
trained
up
in
the
Protestant
Religion
,
who
out
of
a
sense
of
his
Duty
and
Loyalty
to
his
Majesty
,
and
for
the
preservation
of
his
good
People
,
and
as
an
effect
of
that
Religion
he
was
trained
up
in
,
revealed
that
hideous
and
bloody
Treason
,
not
many
hours
before
the
appointed
time
for
the
Execution
thereof
,
but
also
in
preserving
the
said
Castle
and
City
of
Dublin
,
and
some
other
Cities
,
Towns
,
and
Castles
,
in
the
Kingdom
,
from
the
bloody
hands
of
the
barbarous
Conspirators
,
as
also
in
thereby
rendring
deliverance
of
the
Lives
of
the
said
Lords
Justices
and
Council
,
and
of
all
the
British
and
Protestants
in
Dublin
,
and
in
the
said
other
Cities
,
Towns
and
Castles
preserved
,
and
of
sundry
other
British
and
Protestants
,
faln
into
the
hands
of
those
rebellious
Conspirators
,
and
likewise
in
sending
us
Succours
out
of
England
hither
,
by
the
Piety
,
Care
,
and
Wisdom
,
of
our
late
Sovereign
Lord
King
Charles
the
First
,
whereby
with
Gods
blessing
the
good
Subjects
of
this
Kingdom
,
have
hitherto
continued
safe
under
his
mighty
Protection
,
notwithstanding
the
unexampled
rage
and
implacable
malice
of
those
merciless
Rebels
.
Wherefore
as
we
do
most
humbly
and
justly
acknowledge
Gods
Justice
,
in
our
deserved
punishments
in
those
Calamities
,
which
from
the
Councils
and
Actions
of
those
Conspirators
,
and
their
Adherents
,
have
faln
upon
us
in
this
Kingdom
in
general
,
so
we
do
in
like
manner
acknowledge
,
that
even
in
exercising
of
that
his
Justice
,
he
remembred
Mercy
also
,
and
magnified
his
Mercies
to
us
,
in
those
great
Blessings
which
we
humbly
confess
to
have
proceeded
,
meerly
from
his
infinite
Goodness
and
Mercy
,
and
therefore
to
his
most
holy
Name
we
do
ascribe
all
Honour
,
Glory
and
Praise
.
And
to
the
end
this
unfeigned
Thankfulness
may
never
be
forgotten
,
but
may
be
had
in
a
perpetual
Remembrance
,
that
all
Ages
to
come
may
yield
Praises
to
his
Divine
Majesty
for
the
same
,
and
have
in
memory
that
joyful
Day
of
Deliverance
,
Be
it
therefore
Enacted
by
the
Kings
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
with
the
Assent
of
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
and
Commons
,
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
,
and
by
Authority
of
the
same
,
that
the
three
and
twentieth
day
of
October
shall
be
kept
and
celebrated
,
as
an
Anniversary
holy
day
in
this
Kingdom
for
ever
,
and
that
all
Persons
do
at
that
day
forbear
all
bodily
Labour
,
and
the
exercise
of
their
Trades
,
and
that
all
and
singular
Ministers
in
every
Cathedral
and
Parish
Church
,
or
other
usual
place
for
Common-Prayer
,
within
this
Realm
of
Ireland
,
shall
always
upon
the
three
and
twentieth
day
of
October
,
say
Morning
Prayer
,
and
give
thanks
to
Almighty
God
,
for
that
most
happy
and
miraculous
Deliverance
and
Preservation
,
far
above
the
expectations
of
those
wretched
Conspirators
:
And
that
all
and
every
Person
and
Persons
inhabiting
within
this
Realm
of
Ireland
,
shall
yearly
upon
the
three
and
twentieth
day
of
October
,
diligently
and
faithfully
resort
to
the
Parish
Church
or
Chappel
accustomed
,
or
to
some
usual
Church
or
Chappel
,
where
the
said
Morning
Prayer
,
Preaching
,
or
other
Service
of
God
shall
be
used
,
and
then
and
there
abide
orderly
and
soberly
,
during
the
time
of
the
said
Prayers
,
Preaching
,
or
other
Service
of
God
,
there
to
be
used
and
ministred
.
And
because
all
and
every
Person
may
be
put
in
mind
of
his
Duty
,
and
be
then
the
better
prepared
to
the
said
holy
Service
,
Be
it
Enacted
by
the
Authority
aforesaid
,
that
every
Minister
shall
give
warning
to
his
Parishioners
,
publickly
in
the
Church
at
Morning
Prayer
,
the
Lords
day
next
before
every
such
three
and
twentieth
day
of
October
,
for
the
due
observation
of
the
said
day
,
and
that
after
Morning
Prayer
,
or
Preaching
,
upon
every
such
three
and
twentieth
day
of
October
,
they
read
publickly
,
distinctly
and
plainly
,
this
present
Act.
And
,
besides
our
private
Thankfulness
,
that
we
may
know
what
the
Church
is
enjoyned
by
his
Majesties
Command
,
(
given
at
Whitehall
,
the
15th
.
of
August
,
in
the
18th
.
year
of
his
Reign
,
1666.
)
I
must
refer
you
to
the
Office
of
the
Church
.
Here
one
might
well
have
thought
this
bloody
Scene
should
have
been
fully
closed
,
the
event
of
so
horrid
a
Conspiracy
,
having
by
God
and
Man
been
severely
chastized
:
But
as
if
Heaven
were
still
to
be
dared
,
and
Majesty
affronted
,
no
sooner
was
this
State
setled
in
so
wonderful
a
manner
,
as
it
drew
the
whole
world
to
look
on
it
as
a
miracle
;
but
the
grand
Incendiaries
of
the
late
Rebellion
,
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
others
of
that
Union
,
(
openly
owning
their
Profession
)
appear'd
in
publick
,
in
as
much
as
the
Parliament
of
England
was
enforced
to
take
notice
of
their
Insolency
,
as
an
encouragement
to
Popery
,
beseeching
his
Majesty
,
that
Plunket
,
the
Titular
Archbishop
of
Ardmagh
,
and
Talbot
,
Archbishop
of
Dublin
,
should
be
apprehended
,
to
answer
what
might
be
objected
against
them
:
And
as
an
Evidence
of
their
Parties
Activeness
and
Insinuation
,
the
Lord
of
Ossory
,
Lord
Deputy
,
and
the
Council
,
by
a
Proclamation
,
dated
at
the
Council
Chamber
in
Dublin
,
the
11th
.
of
July
,
1664.
shew
,
Whereas
information
hath
been
given
unto
us
by
divers
Gentlemen
,
and
others
of
the
Popish
Religion
,
that
several
pretended
Chapters
have
been
,
and
are
to
be
soon
called
in
several
Parts
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
Meetings
appointed
by
Persons
dis-affected
to
his
Majesties
Government
,
and
to
the
publick
Peace
and
Quiet
,
who
take
opportunities
from
those
Assemblies
,
to
diffuse
and
spread
abroad
(
amongst
the
People
of
that
Religion
Seditious
Doctrines
,
to
the
great
dissatisfaction
of
all
those
,
who
are
peaceably
and
loyally
inclined
,
&c.
They
therefore
to
the
avoiding
the
Contagion
,
that
by
such
Delusions
might
be
ingendered
,
and
those
Dangers
,
which
by
the
continuance
and
seducement
of
the
said
Persons
,
and
other
turbulent
Spirits
,
are
endeavour'd
)
caution'd
and
forewarn'd
,
That
none
should
presume
to
assist
,
abett
,
or
countenance
them
;
and
that
those
(
who
were
engaged
therein
)
should
,
upon
their
Duty
of
Allegiance
to
his
Majesty
,
forbear
any
further
Proceedings
,
&c.
All
which
were
afterwards
blank'd
over
,
as
indeed
they
had
the
fortune
to
be
strangely
palliated
,
together
with
what
the
Bishop
of
Ferns
had
discovered
to
the
Earl
of
Sandwich
,
(
passing
through
Galacia
to
Madrid
)
of
Edmond
Reylie
,
Archbishop
of
Ardmagh's
purpose
,
to
raise
the
Irish
again
into
Rebellion
;
though
some
to
delude
the
Age
,
made
a
Loyal
Formulary
or
Remonstrance
of
their
Obedience
,
whilst
being
admitted
at
Dublin
,
into
a
National
Synod
of
their
own
,
1666.
(
an
Indulgence
not
yet
fathom'd
)
they
there
split
themselves
into
Parties
,
and
(
the
15th
.
day
of
their
meeting
)
broke
up
,
without
the
least
satisfaction
to
the
End
they
were
connived
at
;
so
as
from
their
Principles
its
natural
to
conclude
,
That
whatever
a
Prince
must
expect
from
such
men
,
it
must
be
in
subordination
to
the
Popes
Approbation
:
A
Reflection
on
the
like
made
King
H.
8.
say
,
that
he
found
the
Clergy
of
this
Realm
were
but
his
half
Subjects
,
or
scarce
so
much
,
every
Bishop
or
Abbot
,
(
at
the
entering
upon
his
Dignity
)
taking
an
Oath
to
the
Pope
,
derogatory
to
that
of
their
Fidelity
to
the
King
;
which
contradiction
,
he
desired
his
Parliament
to
take
away
,
and
it
occasion'd
(
writes
my
Lord
Herbert
,
Fol.
335
)
the
final
renouncing
of
the
Popes
Authority
,
about
two
years
after
.
The
Clergies
Oath
is
given
at
large
,
in
Walshe's
Epistle
to
his
Loyal
Formulary
,
Fol.
19.
which
draws
me
into
a
further
consideration
of
the
late
War
.
A
War
in
which
were
interessed
(
on
several
Principles
)
some
of
the
greatest
Princes
and
States
of
Europe
,
the
Pope
,
Emperor
,
France
,
Spain
,
Lorraign
,
and
others
,
who
(
professedly
,
or
under-hand
)
contributed
Money
,
Arms
,
Council
,
or
Countenance
.
A
War
many
years
in
contriving
,
and
(
what
makes
it
the
more
stupendious
)
so
secretly
and
unexpectedly
carried
on
,
(
villany
hates
the
light
)
that
considering
how
far
the
Conspiracy
was
spread
,
and
who
were
engaged
in
it
,
it
is
scarce
credible
,
that
no
apprehension
of
its
event
should
in
the
least
be
discovered
,
more
then
what
Ever
Mac
Mahon
imparted
,
1631.
The
apprehension
of
which
soon
passed
over
,
as
did
also
some
other
petty
suspicions
,
rais'd
I
know
not
from
what
improbable
and
confused
Rumors
,
amusing
,
rather
then
convincing
the
Judgment
of
such
,
as
were
most
concern'd
in
the
notice
of
them
;
so
as
till
the
22.
of
Octob.
1641.
late
at
night
,
(
on
the
very
point
of
the
Plot
being
acted
)
nothing
seem'd
certain
or
infallible
,
that
if
God
had
not
been
very
merciful
,
all
had
been
surprized
,
before
any
one
had
been
suspected
.
A
War
not
confined
to
some
Province
,
or
parts
of
Provinces
in
Ireland
,
as
Tyrones
,
Desmonds
,
and
the
rest
had
been
;
but
as
if
the
Design
were
the
joynt
Act
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
all
seem'd
to
have
one
head
,
few
excepted
,
whose
Honour
is
the
greater
.
A
War
not
arising
from
small
beginnings
,
as
some
of
the
former
,
which
from
private
Interest
,
at
last
espoused
greater
;
But
this
in
its
first
appearance
,
drove
all
before
it
,
like
some
Infections
,
speedily
diffusing
its
Venome
through
the
whole
Body
.
A
War
,
for
which
the
most
diligent
enquiry
,
could
not
have
found
within
the
Nation
,
a
Head
(
in
Popularity
or
Parts
)
for
such
an
undertaking
:
The
occasion
doubtless
of
security
in
most
,
and
whereby
the
State
Politicks
of
that
time
were
deluded
,
they
having
their
eyes
open
onely
,
on
what
might
have
been
from
abroad
suspected
,
not
(
much
less
fear'd
)
at
home
,
the
loud
alarms
of
a
Massinello
,
a
Person
of
none
or
of
broken
Fortunes
,
of
little
Power
,
or
of
less
Brain
,
(
but
any
thing
,
even
what
is
under
foot
,
and
next
at
hand
,
may
easily
be
taken
up
,
and
made
by
Divine
Justice
,
a
sufficient
Scourge
for
a
provoking
People
)
such
was
that
Sir
Phelim
O
Neal
esteem'd
,
till
then
generally
a
very
Buffoon
in
Converse
,
but
after
own'd
and
Honour'd
as
a
Principal
in
that
undertaking
;
Yet
being
therein
rather
the
hand
then
the
head
,
proving
,
however
,
the
Fire-brand
of
his
Countrey
,
that
being
the
English
of
Phelim
an
Totan
,
or
smoaking
Phelimy
,
a
Name
(
on
this
occasion
)
given
him
in
way
of
Honour
by
his
Irish
Rhimers
,
and
wherein
he
himself
after
gloried
.
Finally
,
a
War
dismal
to
the
English
and
Protestants
of
Ireland
,
in
its
beginning
;
so
dismal
,
as
no
example
through
the
World
ever
equall'd
it
,
in
the
Circumstances
that
accompanied
the
Butcheries
,
Massacres
,
Cruelties
,
yea
,
the
mercy
of
the
Rebels
in
that
War
;
though
in
the
end
,
fatal
to
the
Irish
themselves
,
above
any
thing
that
ever
befel
that
Nation
,
so
as
the
greatness
of
their
Sufferings
,
may
well
testifie
the
remarkableness
of
their
Crimes
,
sutable
to
the
innocent
blood
they
had
barbarously
shed
,
and
the
devastations
they
had
made
of
a
most
flourishing
and
well
setled
Kingdom
.